This is a modern-English version of Back to Methuselah: A Metabiological Pentateuch, originally written by Shaw, Bernard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

BACK TO METHUSELAH

A Metabiological Pentateuch

By Bernard Shaw

1921










CONTENTS














THE INFIDEL HALF CENTURY










THE DAWN OF DARWINISM

One day early in the eighteen hundred and sixties, I, being then a small boy, was with my nurse, buying something in the shop of a petty newsagent, bookseller, and stationer in Camden Street, Dublin, when there entered an elderly man, weighty and solemn, who advanced to the counter, and said pompously, 'Have you the works of the celebrated Buffoon?'

One day in the early 1860s, when I was just a little kid, my nurse and I went to a small shop run by a newsagent, bookseller, and stationer on Camden Street in Dublin to buy something. While we were there, an older man walked in, looking serious and important. He went up to the counter and said in a grand manner, "Do you have the works of the famous Buffoon?"

My own works were at that time unwritten, or it is possible that the shop assistant might have misunderstood me so far as to produce a copy of Man and Superman. As it was, she knew quite well what he wanted; for this was before the Education Act of 1870 had produced shop assistants who know how to read and know nothing else. The celebrated Buffoon was not a humorist, but the famous naturalist Buffon. Every literate child at that time knew Buffon's Natural History as well as Esop's Fables. And no living child had heard the name that has since obliterated Buffon's in the popular consciousness: the name of Darwin.

My own works were still unwritten back then, or maybe the shop assistant misunderstood me enough to grab a copy of Man and Superman. As it was, she knew exactly what he wanted; this was before the Education Act of 1870 created shop assistants who could read but didn’t know much else. The famous Buffoon wasn’t a humorist, but the well-known naturalist Buffon. Every literate child back then was familiar with Buffon's Natural History just like they were with Aesop's Fables. And no child alive had heard of the name that has since overshadowed Buffon's in popular awareness: the name of Darwin.

Ten years elapsed. The celebrated Buffoon was forgotten; I had doubled my years and my length; and I had discarded the religion of my forefathers. One day the richest and consequently most dogmatic of my uncles came into a restaurant where I was dining, and found himself, much against his will, in conversation with the most questionable of his nephews. By way of making myself agreeable, I spoke of modern thought and Darwin. He said, 'Oh, thats the fellow who wants to make out that we all have tails like monkeys.' I tried to explain that what Darwin had insisted on in this connection was that some monkeys have no tails. But my uncle was as impervious to what Darwin really said as any Neo-Darwinian nowadays. He died impenitent, and did not mention me in his will.

Ten years went by. The famous Buffoon was forgotten; I had grown older and taller; and I had abandoned the beliefs of my ancestors. One day, the richest and most opinionated of my uncles walked into a restaurant where I was eating, and found himself, much to his dismay, chatting with his most questionable nephew. Trying to be pleasant, I brought up modern ideas and Darwin. He said, "Oh, that's the guy who thinks we all have tails like monkeys." I attempted to clarify that what Darwin actually argued was that some monkeys don’t have tails. But my uncle was just as closed off to Darwin's true message as any modern Neo-Darwinian. He died unrepentant, and didn’t mention me in his will.

Twenty years elapsed. If my uncle had been alive, he would have known all about Darwin, and known it all wrong. In spite of the efforts of Grant Allen to set him right, he would have accepted Darwin as the discoverer of Evolution, of Heredity, and of modification of species by Selection. For the pre-Darwinian age had come to be regarded as a Dark Age in which men still believed that the book of Genesis was a standard scientific treatise, and that the only additions to it were Galileo's demonstration of Leonardo da Vinci's simple remark that the earth is a moon of the sun, Newton's theory of gravitation, Sir Humphry Davy's invention of the safety-lamp, the discovery of electricity, the application of steam to industrial purposes, and the penny post. It was just the same in other subjects. Thus Nietzsche, by the two or three who had come across his writings, was supposed to have been the first man to whom it occurred that mere morality and legality and urbanity lead nowhere, as if Bunyan had never written Badman. Schopenhauer was credited with inventing the distinction between the Covenant of Grace and the Covenant of Works which troubled Cromwell on his deathbed. People talked as if there had been no dramatic or descriptive music before Wagner; no impressionist painting before Whistler; whilst as to myself, I was finding that the surest way to produce an effect of daring innovation and originality was to revive the ancient attraction of long rhetorical speeches; to stick closely to the methods of Molière; and to lift characters bodily out of the pages of Charles Dickens.

Twenty years went by. If my uncle had been alive, he would have known all about Darwin, and he would have gotten it all wrong. Despite Grant Allen's attempts to correct him, he would have thought Darwin was the one who discovered Evolution, Heredity, and how species are modified through Selection. The pre-Darwinian era was seen as a Dark Age where people still believed that the book of Genesis was a legitimate scientific work, and that the only additions to it were Galileo's proof of Leonardo da Vinci's simple observation that the earth is a moon of the sun, Newton's theory of gravity, Sir Humphry Davy's invention of the safety lamp, the discovery of electricity, the use of steam for industrial purposes, and the penny post. It was the same in other areas. For instance, Nietzsche was thought, by the few who had encountered his writings, to be the first person to realize that mere morality, legality, and politeness lead nowhere, as if Bunyan had never written Badman. Schopenhauer was credited with coming up with the distinction between the Covenant of Grace and the Covenant of Works, which troubled Cromwell on his deathbed. People talked as if there had been no dramatic or descriptive music before Wagner; no impressionist painting before Whistler; meanwhile, I was discovering that the best way to create an effect of bold innovation and originality was to bring back the old appeal of long rhetorical speeches, to closely follow Molière's methods, and to essentially pluck characters right out of the pages of Charles Dickens.










THE ADVENT OF THE NEO-DARWINIANS

This particular sort of ignorance does not always or often matter. But in Darwin's case it did matter. If Darwin had really led the world at one bound from the book of Genesis to Heredity, to Modification of Species by Selection, and to Evolution, he would have been a philosopher and a prophet as well as an eminent professional naturalist, with geology as a hobby. The delusion that he had actually achieved this feat did no harm at first, because if people's views are sound, about evolution or anything else, it does not make two straws difference whether they call the revealer of their views Tom or Dick. But later on such apparently negligible errors have awkward consequences. Darwin was given an imposing reputation as not only an Evolutionist, but as the Evolutionist, with the immense majority who never read his books. The few who never read any others were led by them to concentrate exclusively on Circumstantial Selection as the explanation of all the transformations and adaptations which were the evidence for Evolution. And they presently found themselves so cut off by this specialization from the majority who knew Darwin only by his spurious reputation, that they were obliged to distinguish themselves, not as Darwinians, but as Neo-Darwinians.

This kind of ignorance doesn’t usually matter much. But in Darwin's case, it mattered a lot. If Darwin had truly taken the world in one leap from the book of Genesis to Heredity, to Modification of Species by Selection, and then to Evolution, he would have been a philosopher and a prophet as well as a prominent naturalist, with geology as his hobby. The misconception that he actually accomplished this didn’t cause any harm at first because if people have sound views about evolution or anything else, it doesn’t really matter whether they refer to the person revealing their views as Tom or Dick. However, later on, such seemingly minor mistakes can lead to awkward consequences. Darwin earned a formidable reputation as not just an Evolutionist, but as the Evolutionist, among the vast majority who never read his books. The few who didn’t read any other works were led by Darwin's writings to focus solely on Circumstantial Selection as the explanation for all the transformations and adaptations that served as evidence for Evolution. Eventually, they became so isolated by this specialization from the majority who only knew Darwin by his misleading reputation, that they had to identify themselves, not as Darwinians, but as Neo-Darwinians.

Before ten more years had elapsed, the Neo-Darwinians were practically running current Science. It was 1906; I was fifty; I published my own view of evolution in a play called Man and Superman; and I found that most people were unable to understand how I could be an Evolutionist and not a Neo-Darwinian, or why I habitually derided Neo-Darwinism as a ghastly idiocy, and would fall on its professors slaughterously in public discussions. It was in the hope of making me clear the matter up that the Fabian Society, which was then organizing a series of lectures on Prophets of the Nineteenth Century, asked me to deliver a lecture on the prophet Darwin. I did so; and scraps of that lecture, which was never published, variegate these pages.

Before another ten years went by, the Neo-Darwinians were pretty much in charge of current Science. It was 1906; I was fifty; I published my own take on evolution in a play called Man and Superman; and I discovered that most people couldn’t grasp how I could be an Evolutionist and not a Neo-Darwinian, or why I often called Neo-Darwinism a terrible mistake and would attack its proponents fiercely in public discussions. In hopes of clarifying my position, the Fabian Society, which was organizing a series of lectures on the Prophets of the Nineteenth Century, asked me to give a lecture on the prophet Darwin. I did, and bits of that lecture, which was never published, appear throughout these pages.










POLITICAL INADEQUACY OF THE HUMAN ANIMAL

Ten more years elapsed. Neo-Darwinism in politics had produced a European catastrophe of a magnitude so appalling, and a scope so unpredictable, that as I write these lines in 1920, it is still far from certain whether our civilization will survive it. The circumstances of this catastrophe, the boyish cinema-fed romanticism which made it possible to impose it on the people as a crusade, and especially the ignorance and errors of the victors of Western Europe when its violent phase had passed and the time for reconstruction arrived, confirmed a doubt which had grown steadily in my mind during my forty years public work as a Socialist: namely, whether the human animal, as he exists at present, is capable of solving the social problems raised by his own aggregation, or, as he calls it, his civilization.

Ten more years passed. Neo-Darwinism in politics led to a European disaster of such immense scale and unpredictable consequences that, as I write this in 1920, it’s still uncertain whether our civilization will survive it. The circumstances surrounding this disaster, the youthful, cinema-influenced romanticism that helped sell it to the public as a crusade, and especially the ignorance and mistakes of the victors in Western Europe once the violent phase ended and the time for rebuilding arrived, highlighted a doubt that has steadily grown in my mind throughout my forty years of public service as a Socialist: namely, whether humans, as they currently exist, can actually solve the social problems created by their own gatherings, or what they call their civilization.










COWARDICE OF THE IRRELIGIOUS

Another observation I had made was that goodnatured unambitious men are cowards when they have no religion. They are dominated and exploited not only by greedy and often half-witted and half-alive weaklings who will do anything for cigars, champagne, motor cars, and the more childish and selfish uses of money, but by able and sound administrators who can do nothing else with them than dominate and exploit them. Government and exploitation become synonymous under such circumstances; and the world is finally ruled by the childish, the brigands, and the blackguards. Those who refuse to stand in with them are persecuted and occasionally executed when they give any trouble to the exploiters. They fall into poverty when they lack lucrative specific talents. At the present moment one half of Europe, having knocked the other half down, is trying to kick it to death, and may succeed: a procedure which is, logically, sound Neo-Darwinism. And the goodnatured majority are looking on in helpless horror, or allowing themselves to be persuaded by the newspapers of their exploiters that the kicking is not only a sound commercial investment, but an act of divine justice of which they are the ardent instruments.

Another observation I made was that kind, unambitious men become cowards when they lack religion. They are controlled and taken advantage of not only by greedy and often dull-witted weaklings who will do anything for cigars, champagne, cars, and other childish, selfish uses of money, but also by capable and competent leaders who know nothing more than how to dominate and exploit them. Under these conditions, government and exploitation become the same thing; ultimately, the world is ruled by the childish, the robbers, and the scoundrels. Those who refuse to go along with them are persecuted and sometimes executed when they cause trouble for the exploiters. They fall into poverty when they lack valuable specific skills. Right now, one half of Europe, having brought down the other half, is trying to finish it off, and they might succeed: a method that is, logically, sound Neo-Darwinism. And the kind majority are watching in helpless horror or letting themselves be convinced by the exploiters' newspapers that the kicking is not only a wise commercial investment but also an act of divine justice of which they are the eager instruments.

But if Man is really incapable of organizing a big civilization, and cannot organize even a village or a tribe any too well, what is the use of giving him a religion? A religion may make him hunger and thirst for righteousness; but will it endow him with the practical capacity to satisfy that appetite? Good intentions do not carry with them a grain of political science, which is a very complicated one. The most devoted and indefatigable, the most able and disinterested students of this science in England, as far as I know, are my friends Sidney and Beatrice Webb. It has taken them forty years of preliminary work, in the course of which they have published several treatises comparable to Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, to formulate a political constitution adequate to existing needs. If this is the measure of what can be done in a lifetime by extraordinary ability, keen natural aptitude, exceptional opportunities, and freedom from the preoccupations of bread-winning, what are we to expect from the parliament man to whom political science is as remote and distasteful as the differential calculus, and to whom such an elementary but vital point as the law of economic rent is a pons asinorum never to be approached, much less crossed? Or from the common voter who is mostly so hard at work all day earning a living that he cannot keep awake for five minutes over a book?

But if humans really can't manage a large civilization, and struggle to organize even a village or a tribe properly, what’s the point of giving them a religion? A religion might inspire a desire for righteousness, but will it provide the practical skills needed to fulfill that desire? Good intentions don’t come with any understanding of political science, which is quite complex. The most dedicated and tireless, the most capable and selfless students of this science in England, as far as I know, are my friends Sidney and Beatrice Webb. They’ve spent forty years laying the groundwork, during which they’ve published several works comparable to Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, to develop a political framework that meets current needs. If this is what can be achieved in a lifetime by exceptional talent, sharp natural ability, unique opportunities, and the freedom from worrying about basic survival, what can we expect from a politician for whom political science is as foreign and unappealing as advanced math, and who finds such a basic yet crucial concept as the law of economic rent an insurmountable challenge? Or from an average voter who is so busy working all day to make a living that he can’t stay awake for even five minutes over a book?










IS THERE ANY HOPE IN EDUCATION?

The usual answer is that we must educate our masters: that is, ourselves. We must teach citizenship and political science at school. But must we? There is no must about it, the hard fact being that we must not teach political science or citizenship at school. The schoolmaster who attempted it would soon find himself penniless in the streets without pupils, if not in the dock pleading to a pompously worded indictment for sedition against the exploiters. Our schools teach the morality of feudalism corrupted by commercialism, and hold up the military conqueror, the robber baron, and the profiteer, as models of the illustrious and the successful. In vain do the prophets who see through this imposture preach and teach a better gospel: the individuals whom they convert are doomed to pass away in a few years; and the new generations are dragged back in the schools to the morality of the fifteenth century, and think themselves Liberal when they are defending the ideas of Henry VII, and gentlemanly when they are opposing to them the ideas of Richard III. Thus the educated man is a greater nuisance than the uneducated one: indeed it is the inefficiency and sham of the educational side of our schools (to which, except under compulsion, children would not be sent by their parents at all if they did not act as prisons in which the immature are kept from worrying the mature) that save us from being dashed on the rocks of false doctrine instead of drifting down the midstream of mere ignorance. There is no way out through the schoolmaster.

The typical response is that we need to educate our leaders: meaning, ourselves. We should teach citizenship and political science in schools. But should we? There’s no necessity for it; the harsh reality is that we should not teach political science or citizenship in schools. The teacher who tried to do this would quickly find himself broke on the streets without students, if not facing charges for sedition against those in power. Our schools teach the ethics of feudalism twisted by commercialism, and hold up military conquerors, corrupt barons, and profiteers as examples of greatness and success. The prophets who see through this deception preach a better truth in vain: the people they convert are likely to fade away in a few years; and the new generations are dragged back into schools that teach the morals of the fifteenth century, believing they are Liberal while defending the ideas of Henry VII, and thinking themselves gentlemanly while opposing those ideas with the ideas of Richard III. In this way, an educated person can be a bigger problem than an uneducated one: in fact, it’s the inefficiency and pretense of our educational systems (which, unless forced, children wouldn’t attend at all since they act more like prisons keeping the young from bothering the adults) that protect us from being thrown against the rocks of false beliefs instead of simply flowing down the river of ignorance. There’s no escape through the teacher.










HOMEOPATHIC EDUCATION

In truth, mankind cannot be saved from without, by schoolmasters or any other sort of masters: it can only be lamed and enslaved by them. It is said that if you wash a cat it will never again wash itself. This may or may not be true: what is certain is that if you teach a man anything he will never learn it; and if you cure him of a disease he will be unable to cure himself the next time it attacks him. Therefore, if you want to see a cat clean, you throw a bucket of mud over it, when it will immediately take extraordinary pains to lick the mud off, and finally be cleaner than it was before. In the same way doctors who are up-to-date (BURGE-LUBIN per cent of all the registered practitioners, and 20 per cent of the unregistered ones), when they want to rid you of a disease or a symptom, inoculate you with that disease or give you a drug that produces that symptom, in order to provoke you to resist it as the mud provokes the cat to wash itself.

In reality, humanity can't be saved from the outside, whether by teachers or any other type of authority; they can only hinder and oppress us. There's a saying that if you wash a cat, it won't wash itself again. This may or may not be accurate, but what's clear is that if you teach someone something, they won't really learn it; and if you cure them of an illness, they’ll be unable to heal themselves the next time it happens. So, if you want a cat to be clean, you throw a bucket of mud on it, and it'll immediately work hard to lick off the mud, ending up cleaner than before. Similarly, modern doctors (BURGE-LUBIN reports that 90% of all registered practitioners, and 20% of the unregistered ones) often aim to eliminate a disease or symptom by intentionally exposing you to that disease or giving you a medication that causes that symptom, encouraging you to fight it off just like the mud pushes the cat to clean itself.

Now an acute person will ask me why, if this be so, our false education does not provoke our scholars to find out the truth. My answer is that it sometimes does. Voltaire was a pupil of the Jesuits; Samuel Butler was the pupil of a hopelessly conventional and erroneous country parson. But then Voltaire was Voltaire, and Butler was Butler: that is, their minds were so abnormally strong that they could throw off the doses of poison that paralyse ordinary minds. When the doctors inoculate you and the homeopathists dose you, they give you an infinitesimally attenuated dose. If they gave you the virus at full strength it would overcome your resistance and produce its direct effect. The doses of false doctrine given at public schools and universities are so big that they overwhelm the resistance that a tiny dose would provoke. The normal student is corrupted beyond redemption, and will drive the genius who resists out of the country if he can. Byron and Shelley had to fly to Italy, whilst Castlereagh and Eldon ruled the roost at home. Rousseau was hunted from frontier to frontier; Karl Marx starved in exile in a Soho lodging; Ruskin's articles were refused by the magazines (he was too rich to be otherwise persecuted); whilst mindless forgotten nonentities governed the land; sent men to the prison or the gallows for blasphemy and sedition (meaning the truth about Church and State); and sedulously stored up the social disease and corruption which explode from time to time in gigantic boils that have to be lanced by a million bayonets. This is the result of allopathic education. Homeopathic education has not yet been officially tried, and would obviously be a delicate matter if it were. A body of schoolmasters inciting their pupils to infinitesimal peccadilloes with the object of provoking them to exclaim, 'Get thee behind me, Satan,' or telling them white lies about history for the sake of being contradicted, insulted, and refuted, would certainly do less harm than our present educational allopaths do; but then nobody will advocate homeopathic education. Allopathy has produced the poisonous illusion that it enlightens instead of darkening. The suggestion may, however, explain why, whilst most people's minds succumb to inculcation and environment, a few react vigorously: honest and decent people coming from thievish slums, and sceptics and realists from country parsonages.

Now, a smart person might ask me why, if this is the case, our flawed education doesn’t drive our students to seek out the truth. My answer is that sometimes it does. Voltaire was educated by the Jesuits; Samuel Butler learned from a hopelessly conventional and misguided country parson. But Voltaire was Voltaire, and Butler was Butler: their minds were so unusually strong that they could shake off the harmful ideas that paralyze ordinary minds. When doctors inoculate you, and homeopaths treat you, they give you a tiny amount of the virus. If they gave you the full-strength virus, it would overwhelm your system and produce its intended effect. The amount of false ideas fed to students in public schools and universities is so large that it overwhelms the resistance that a small dose would provoke. The average student is corrupted beyond saving and will push out any genius who resists if they can. Byron and Shelley had to escape to Italy while Castlereagh and Eldon were in charge at home. Rousseau was chased from border to border; Karl Marx starved in exile in a Soho apartment; Ruskin’s articles were rejected by magazines (he was too wealthy to face other forms of persecution); meanwhile, mindless and forgotten nonentities ran the country, sending people to prison or the gallows for blasphemy and sedition (meaning telling the truth about the Church and State), while diligently building up the social diseases and corruption that occasionally explode into massive issues requiring a million bayonets to handle. This is the outcome of traditional education. Alternative education hasn’t officially been tried yet, and it would obviously be a sensitive subject if it were. A group of teachers encouraging their students to commit tiny wrongs to provoke them into saying, ‘Get behind me, Satan,’ or telling them small lies about history just to be contradicted, insulted, and disproven, would definitely cause less harm than our current educational methods do; but no one is going to push for alternative education. Traditional education has created the harmful illusion that it brings clarity instead of confusion. This might explain why, while most people’s minds yield to indoctrination and environment, a few react strongly: honest and decent individuals from impoverished neighborhoods, and skeptics and realists from country parsonages.










THE DIABOLICAL EFFICIENCY OF TECHNICAL EDUCATION

But meanwhile—and here comes the horror of it—our technical instruction is honest and efficient. The public schoolboy who is carefully blinded, duped, and corrupted as to the nature of a society based on profiteering, and is taught to honor parasitic idleness and luxury, learns to shoot and ride and keep fit with all the assistance and guidance that can be procured for him by the most anxiously sincere desire that he may do these things well, and if possible superlatively well. In the army he learns to fly; to drop bombs; to use machine-guns to the utmost of his capacity. The discovery of high explosives is rewarded and dignified: instruction in the manufacture of the weapons, battleships, submarines, and land batteries by which they are applied destructively, is quite genuine: the instructors know their business, and really mean the learners to succeed. The result is that powers of destruction that could hardly without uneasiness be entrusted to infinite wisdom and infinite benevolence are placed in the hands of romantic schoolboy patriots who, however generous by nature, are by education ignoramuses, dupes, snobs, and sportsmen to whom fighting is a religion and killing an accomplishment; whilst political power, useless under such circumstances except to militarist imperialists in chronic terror of invasion and subjugation, pompous tufthunting fools, commercial adventurers to whom the organization by the nation of its own industrial services would mean checkmate, financial parasites on the money market, and stupid people who cling to the status quo merely because they are used to it, is obtained by heredity, by simple purchase, by keeping newspapers and pretending that they are organs of public opinion, by the wiles of seductive women, and by prostituting ambitious talent to the service of the profiteers, who call the tune because, having secured all the spare plunder, they alone can afford to pay the piper. Neither the rulers nor the ruled understand high politics. They do not even know that there is such a branch of knowledge as political science; but between them they can coerce and enslave with the deadliest efficiency, even to the wiping out of civilization, because their education as slayers has been honestly and thoroughly carried out. Essentially the rulers are all defectives; and there is nothing worse than government by defectives who wield irresistible powers of physical coercion. The commonplace sound people submit, and compel the rest to submit, because they have been taught to do so as an article of religion and a point of honor. Those in whom natural enlightenment has reacted against artificial education submit because they are compelled; but they would resist, and finally resist effectively, if they were not cowards. And they are cowards because they have neither an officially accredited and established religion nor a generally recognized point of honor, and are all at sixes and sevens with their various private speculations, sending their children perforce to the schools where they will be corrupted for want of any other schools. The rulers are equally intimidated by the immense extension and cheapening of the means of slaughter and destruction. The British Government is more afraid of Ireland now that submarines, bombs, and poison gas are cheap and easily made than it was of the German Empire before the war; consequently the old British custom which maintained a balance of power through command of the sea is intensified into a terror that sees security in nothing short of absolute military mastery of the entire globe: that is, in an impossibility that will yet seem possible in detail to soldiers and to parochial and insular patriotic civilians.

But in the meantime—and here's the terrifying part—our technical training is honest and effective. The public school kid, who is carefully misled, fooled, and corrupted about the nature of a society built on profit, and is taught to admire lazy luxury, learns to shoot and ride and stay fit with all the support and guidance that comes from a genuine desire for him to excel, even to be the best. In the army, he learns to fly, to drop bombs, and to use machine guns to their full potential. The discovery of high explosives is celebrated and honored: the instruction in making the weapons, battleships, submarines, and land batteries used for destruction is completely genuine: the instructors know their stuff and truly want the students to succeed. The result is that powers of destruction that would be risky in the hands of infinite wisdom and kindness are handed to romantic schoolboy patriots who, no matter how well-meaning they are, are by education ignorant, fooled, snobbish, and competitive to the point where fighting becomes a religion and killing a skill; while political power, useless in this context except for militarist imperialists living in constant fear of invasion and domination, pompous and pretentious fools, opportunistic business people who see national organization of industrial services as a threat, financial parasites in the money market, and simple individuals who cling to the status quo just because they're used to it, is attained through inheritance, outright purchase, by controlling newspapers and pretending they represent public opinion, through the charms of seductive women, and by selling out ambitious talent to serve the profiteers, who call the shots because, having grabbed all the extra wealth, they alone can afford to pay for what they want. Neither the rulers nor the ruled understand advanced politics. They don’t even realize there’s a field of study called political science; yet together they can coerce and enslave with deadly efficiency, even to the point of wiping out civilization, because they've been thoroughly trained as killers. Essentially, the rulers are all flawed; and there's nothing worse than government by those who are defective wielding immense powers of physical force. The regular, sensible people submit and force others to submit because they’ve been taught to do so as a matter of faith and honor. Those who naturally resist against artificial education submit because they have no choice; but they would fight back, and eventually fight effectively, if they weren't cowards. And they are cowards because they have neither a recognized and established religion nor a universally accepted sense of honor, and they’re all confused with differing private beliefs, sending their kids to schools that will corrupt them due to the lack of alternatives. The rulers are just as intimidated by the significant expansion and affordability of tools for slaughter and destruction. The British Government is now more fearful of Ireland with submarines, bombs, and poison gas being cheap and easy to make than it was of the German Empire before the war; as a result, the old British practice of maintaining a balance of power through control of the seas has transformed into a fear that sees security only in complete military dominance over the entire globe: that is, in an impossibility that still seems feasible in detail to soldiers and narrow-minded patriotic civilians.










FLIMSINESS OF CIVILIZATION

This situation has occurred so often before, always with the same result of a collapse of civilization (Professor Flinders Petrie has let out the secret of previous collapses), that the rich are instinctively crying 'Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die,' and the poor, 'How long, O Lord, how long?' But the pitiless reply still is that God helps those who help themselves. This does not mean that if Man cannot find the remedy no remedy will be found. The power that produced Man when the monkey was not up to the mark, can produce a higher creature than Man if Man does not come up to the mark. What it means is that if Man is to be saved, Man must save himself. There seems no compelling reason why he should be saved. He is by no means an ideal creature. At his present best many of his ways are so unpleasant that they are unmentionable in polite society, and so painful that he is compelled to pretend that pain is often a good. Nature holds no brief for the human experiment: it must stand or fall by its results. If Man will not serve, Nature will try another experiment.

This situation has happened so many times before, always leading to the same outcome of civilization collapsing (Professor Flinders Petrie has revealed the secret behind past collapses), that the wealthy are instinctively saying, 'Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die,' while the poor lament, 'How long, O Lord, how long?' Yet the harsh response remains that God helps those who help themselves. This doesn’t mean that if humanity can’t find a solution, then no solution will be found. The force that created humans when monkeys fell short can create a higher being than humans if humans fail to meet the standard. What it means is that for humanity to be saved, humanity must save itself. There doesn’t seem to be any strong reason to save humanity. Humans are far from ideal. At their best, many of their behaviors are so unpleasant that they're deemed unsuitable for polite society, and so painful that they often have to pretend that pain is a good thing. Nature has no obligation to support the human experiment: it will succeed or fail based on its outcomes. If humanity chooses not to serve, Nature will try something different.

What hope is there then of human improvement? According to the Neo-Darwinists, to the Mechanists, no hope whatever, because improvement can come only through some senseless accident which must, on the statistical average of accidents, be presently wiped out by some other equally senseless accident.

What hope is there for human improvement? According to the Neo-Darwinists and the Mechanists, there’s no hope at all, because improvement can only come from some random accident that, statistically speaking, will eventually be eliminated by another equally random accident.










CREATIVE EVOLUTION

But this dismal creed does not discourage those who believe that the impulse that produces evolution is creative. They have observed the simple fact that the will to do anything can and does, at a certain pitch of intensity set up by conviction of its necessity, create and organize new tissue to do it with. To them therefore mankind is by no means played out yet. If the weight lifter, under the trivial stimulus of an athletic competition, can 'put up a muscle,' it seems reasonable to believe that an equally earnest and convinced philosopher could 'put up a brain.' Both are directions of vitality to a certain end. Evolution shews us this direction of vitality doing all sorts of things: providing the centipede with a hundred legs, and ridding the fish of any legs at all; building lungs and arms for the land and gills and fins for the sea; enabling the mammal to gestate its young inside its body, and the fowl to incubate hers outside it; offering us, we may say, our choice of any sort of bodily contrivance to maintain our activity and increase our resources.

But this gloomy belief doesn't discourage those who think that the drive behind evolution is creative. They've noticed the simple fact that the will to do anything can, and often does, at a certain level of intensity fueled by the conviction of its necessity, create and organize new tissue to accomplish it. For them, humanity has not reached its limits yet. If a weightlifter, under the minor motivation of a sports competition, can "build muscle," it seems reasonable to believe that a dedicated and convinced philosopher could "develop a brain." Both represent forms of vitality aimed at specific goals. Evolution shows us this vital energy manifesting in various ways: giving the centipede a hundred legs and eliminating legs entirely for fish; developing lungs and arms for land animals while providing gills and fins for those in the sea; allowing mammals to carry their young inside their bodies and birds to incubate theirs outside. It presents us, one might say, with the option of any kind of bodily adaptation to sustain our activities and enhance our resources.










VOLUNTARY LONGEVITY

Among other matters apparently changeable at will is the duration of individual life. Weismann, a very clever and suggestive biologist who was unhappily reduced to idiocy by Neo-Darwinism, pointed out that death is not an eternal condition of life, but an expedient introduced to provide for continual renewal without overcrowding. Now Circumstantial Selection does not account for natural death: it accounts only for the survival of species in which the individuals have sense enough to decay and die on purpose. But the individuals do not seem to have calculated very reasonably: nobody can explain why a parrot should live ten times as long as a dog, and a turtle be almost immortal. In the case of man, the operation has overshot its mark: men do not live long enough: they are, for all the purposes of high civilization, mere children when they die; and our Prime Ministers, though rated as mature, divide their time between the golf course and the Treasury Bench in parliament. Presumably, however, the same power that made this mistake can remedy it. If on opportunist grounds Man now fixes the term of his life at three score and ten years, he can equally fix it at three hundred, or three thousand, or even at the genuine Circumstantial Selection limit, which would be until a sooner-or-later-inevitable fatal accident makes an end of the individual. All that is necessary to make him extend his present span is that tremendous catastrophes such as the late war shall convince him of the necessity of at least outliving his taste for golf and cigars if the race is to be saved. This is not fantastic speculation: it is deductive biology, if there is such a science as biology. Here, then, is a stone that we have left unturned, and that may be worth turning. To make the suggestion more entertaining than it would be to most people in the form of a biological treatise, I have written Back to Methuselah as a contribution to the modern Bible.

Among other things that seem changeable at will is the length of individual life. Weismann, a very clever biologist who was unfortunately reduced to confusion by Neo-Darwinism, pointed out that death is not an eternal part of life, but a means introduced to allow for constant renewal without overcrowding. Now, Circumstantial Selection doesn’t explain natural death; it only explains the survival of species whose individuals have the sense to decay and die intentionally. However, the individuals don’t seem to have thought it through very well: no one can explain why a parrot should live ten times longer than a dog, while a turtle seems nearly immortal. In humans, the process has missed the mark: people don’t live long enough; they are, for all intents and purposes of advanced civilization, still children when they die; and our Prime Ministers, though considered mature, split their time between the golf course and the Treasury Bench in Parliament. Nevertheless, the same force that made this mistake can fix it. If, for practical reasons, humans currently set their lifespan at seventy years, they can just as easily set it to three hundred, or three thousand, or even at the true Circumstantial Selection limit, which would be until an inevitable accident finally brings an individual’s life to an end. All that is needed to extend their current lifespan is that significant disasters, like the recent war, convince them of the necessity to at least outlive their hobbies of golf and cigars if the human race is to be saved. This isn’t just wild speculation: it’s deductive biology, assuming that biology is a valid science. So, here’s a stone we have left unturned, and it might be worth flipping. To make the suggestion more engaging than it would be in a simple biological treatise, I’ve written Back to Methuselah as a contribution to the modern Bible.

Many people, however, can read treatises and cannot read Bibles. Darwin could not read Shakespear. Some who can read both, like to learn the history of their ideas. Some are so entangled in the current confusion of Creative Evolution with Circumstantial Selection by their historical ignorance that they are puzzled by any distinction between the two. For all their sakes I must give here a little history of the conflict between the view of Evolution taken by the Darwinians (though not altogether by Darwin himself) and called Natural Selection, and that which is emerging, under the title of Creative Evolution, as the genuinely scientific religion for which all wise men are now anxiously looking.

Many people, however, can read scholarly texts but struggle with Bibles. Darwin couldn't read Shakespeare. Some who can read both enjoy learning about the history of their concepts. Others are so caught up in the current confusion between Creative Evolution and Circumstantial Selection due to their lack of historical knowledge that they find it hard to see any difference between the two. For everyone's benefit, I’ll share a brief history of the conflict between the perspective on Evolution held by the Darwinians (although not completely by Darwin himself) known as Natural Selection, and that which is developing, referred to as Creative Evolution, as the truly scientific belief that all wise individuals are now eagerly seeking.










THE EARLY EVOLUTIONISTS

The idea of Evolution, or Transformation as it is now sometimes called, was not first conceived by Charles Darwin, nor by Alfred Russel Wallace, who observed the operation of Circumstantial Selection simultaneously with Charles. The celebrated Buffoon was a better Evolutionist than either of them; and two thousand years before Buffon was born, the Greek philosopher Empedocles opined that all forms of life are transformations of four elements, Fire, Air, Earth, and Water, effected by the two innate forces of attraction and repulsion, or love and hate. As lately as 1860 I myself was taught as a child that everything was made out of these four elements. Both the Empedocleans and the Evolutionists were opposed to those who believed in the separate creation of all forms of life as described in the book of Genesis. This 'conflict between religion and science', as the phrase went then, did not perplex my infant mind in the least: I knew perfectly well, without knowing that I knew it, that the validity of a story is not the same as the occurrence of a fact. But as I grew up I found that I had to choose between Evolution and Genesis. If you believed that dogs and cats and snakes and birds and beetles and oysters and whales and men and women were all separately designed and made and named in Eden garden at the beginning of things, and have since survived simply by reproducing their kind, then you were not an Evolutionist. If you believed, on the contrary, that all the different species are modifications, variations, and elaborations of one primal stock, or even of a few primal stocks, then you were an Evolutionist. But you were not necessarily a Darwinian; for you might have been a modern Evolutionist twenty years before Charles Darwin was born, and a whole lifetime before he published his Origin of Species. For that matter, when Aristotle grouped animals with backbones as blood relations, he began the sort of classification which, when extended by Darwin to monkeys and men, so shocked my uncle.

The concept of Evolution, or Transformation as it's sometimes called now, wasn't originally conceived by Charles Darwin or Alfred Russel Wallace, who both noticed Circumstantial Selection at the same time as Charles. The famous Buffon was a better Evolutionist than either of them; and two thousand years before Buffon was born, the Greek philosopher Empedocles suggested that all life forms are transformations of four elements: Fire, Air, Earth, and Water, influenced by two inherent forces of attraction and repulsion, or love and hate. As recently as 1860, I was taught as a child that everything was made from these four elements. Both the Empedocleans and the Evolutionists opposed those who believed in the separate creation of all life forms as described in the book of Genesis. This 'conflict between religion and science', as the saying went back then, didn’t confuse my young mind at all: I understood perfectly well, even without realizing it, that the truth of a story is not the same as the occurrence of a fact. However, as I grew up, I found I had to choose between Evolution and Genesis. If you believed that dogs, cats, snakes, birds, beetles, oysters, whales, and men and women were all separately designed and created with names in the Garden of Eden at the beginning of time, and have survived just by reproducing their own kind, then you were not an Evolutionist. If you believed instead that all the different species are modifications, variations, and developments of one original stock, or even a few original stocks, then you were an Evolutionist. But you weren't necessarily a Darwinian; you could have been a modern Evolutionist two decades before Charles Darwin was born, and long before he published his Origin of Species. For that matter, when Aristotle grouped animals with backbones as blood relatives, he started the kind of classification that, when extended by Darwin to monkeys and humans, so shocked my uncle.

Genesis had held the field until the time (1707-1778) of Linnaeus the famous botanist. In the meantime the microscope had been invented. It revealed a new world of hitherto invisible creatures called Infusorians, as common water was found to be an infusion of them. In the eighteenth century naturalists were very keen on the Infusorian Amoebas, and were much struck by the way in which the members of this old family behaved and developed. But it was still possible for Linnaeus to begin a treatise by saying 'There are just so many species as there were forms created in the beginning,' though there were hundreds of commonplace Scotch gardeners, pigeon fanciers, and stock breeders then living who knew better. Linnaeus himself knew better before he died. In the last edition of his System of Nature, he began to wonder whether the transmutation of species by variation might not be possible. Then came the great poet who jumped over the facts to the conclusion. Goethe said that all the shapes of creation were cousins; that there must be some common stock from which all the species had sprung; that it was the environment of air that had produced the eagle, of water the seal, and of earth the mole. He could not say how this happened; but he divined that it did happen. Erasmus Darwin, the grandfather of Charles, carried the environment theory much further, pointing out instance after instance of modifications made in species apparently to adapt it to circumstances and environment: for instance, that the brilliant colors of the leopard, which make it so conspicuous in Regent's Park, conceal it in a tropical jungle. Finally he wrote, as his declaration of faith, 'The world has been evolved, not created: it has arisen little by little from a small beginning, and has increased through the activity of the elemental forces embodied in itself, and so has rather grown than come into being at an almighty word. What a sublime idea of the infinite might of the great Architect, the Cause of all causes, the Father of all fathers, the Ens Entium! For if we would compare the Infinite, it would surely require a greater Infinite to cause the causes of effects than to produce the effects themselves.' In this, published in the year 1794, you have nineteenth-century Evolution precisely defined. And Erasmus Darwin was by no means its only apostle. It was in the air then. A German biologist named Treviranus, whose book was published in 1802, wrote, 'In every living being there exists a capacity for endless diversity of form. Each possesses the power of adapting its organization to the variations of the external world; and it is this power, called into activity by cosmic changes, which has enabled the simple zoophytes of the primitive world to climb to higher and higher stages of organization, and has brought endless variety into nature.' There you have your evolution of Man from the amoeba all complete whilst Nelson was still alive on the seas. And in 1809, before the battle of Waterloo, a French soldier named Lamarck, who had beaten his musket into a microscope and turned zoologist, declared that species were an illusion produced by the shortness of our individual lives, and that they were constantly changing and melting into one another and into new forms as surely as the hand of a clock is continually moving, though it moves so slowly that it looks stationary to us. We have since come to think that its industry is less continuous: that the clock stops for a long time, and then is suddenly 'put on' by a mysterious finger. But never mind that just at present.

Genesis had dominated the field until the time of Linnaeus (1707-1778), the famous botanist. In the meantime, the microscope was invented, revealing a new world of previously invisible creatures called Infusorians, as regular water was found to be filled with them. In the eighteenth century, naturalists were very fascinated by Infusorian Amoebas and were impressed by how members of this ancient family behaved and evolved. However, Linnaeus could still start a treatise by stating, "There are as many species as there were forms created in the beginning," even though countless ordinary Scottish gardeners, pigeon fanciers, and livestock breeders knew better. Linnaeus himself realized this before he passed away. In the last edition of his System of Nature, he began to wonder if the idea of species changing through variation could actually be true. Then came the great poet who leaped to conclusions by skipping the facts. Goethe suggested that all forms of life were related, that there must be a common ancestor from which all species descended, and that the environment of air produced the eagle, water created the seal, and earth gave rise to the mole. He couldn’t explain how this happened, but he sensed that it did happen. Erasmus Darwin, Charles's grandfather, took the environmental theory much further, providing numerous examples of species modifications seemingly made to adapt to circumstances: for instance, the brilliant colors of a leopard, which make it stand out in Regent's Park, help it blend into a tropical jungle. Ultimately, he wrote, as a declaration of his beliefs, "The world has evolved, not been created: it has emerged gradually from a small beginning and has grown through the activity of the elemental forces inherent in itself, thus rather developing than appearing through a mighty command. What a sublime idea of the infinite power of the great Architect, the Cause of all causes, the Father of all fathers, the Ens Entium! For if we were to compare the Infinite, we would surely need a greater Infinite to cause the causes of effects than to create the effects themselves." In this statement, published in 1794, you have a clear definition of nineteenth-century Evolution. Erasmus Darwin was by no means its only proponent; the idea was in the air at that time. A German biologist named Treviranus, whose book came out in 1802, wrote, "Every living being has the potential for endless diversity of form. Each has the ability to adapt its structure to the changes in the external environment; and it is this ability, activated by cosmic changes, that has enabled the simple zoophytes of the primitive world to evolve into higher and higher levels of organization, bringing endless variety to nature." This outlines the evolution of Man from the amoeba, fully developed while Nelson was still at sea. In 1809, before the battle of Waterloo, a French soldier named Lamarck, who had turned his musket into a microscope and became a zoologist, claimed that species were an illusion created by the shortness of our individual lives, and that they were continuously changing and merging into one another and into new forms just as smoothly as the hand of a clock constantly moves, even though its movement is so slow it appears stationary to us. Since then, we’ve come to believe that this process is less continuous: that the clock stops for extended periods before being suddenly "restarted" by a mysterious force. But let's not get into that right now.










THE ADVENT OF THE NEO-LAMARCKIANS

I call your special attention to Lamarck, because later on there were Neo-Lamarckians as well as Neo-Darwinians. I was a Neo-Lamarckian. Lamarck passed on from the conception of Evolution as a general law to Charles Darwin's department of it, which was the method of Evolution. Lamarck, whilst making many ingenious suggestions as to the reaction of external causes on life and habit, such as changes of climate, food supply, geological upheavals and so forth, really held as his fundamental proposition that living organisms changed because they wanted to. As he stated it, the great factor in Evolution is use and disuse. If you have no eyes, and want to see, and keep trying to see, you will finally get eyes. If, like a mole or a subterranean fish, you have eyes and dont want to see, you will lose your eyes. If you like eating the tender tops of trees enough to make you concentrate all your energies on the stretching of your neck, you will finally get a long neck, like the giraffe. This seems absurd to inconsiderate people at the first blush; but it is within the personal experience of all of us that it is just by this process that a child tumbling about the floor becomes a boy walking erect; and that a man sprawling on the road with a bruised chin, or supine on the ice with a bashed occiput, becomes a bicyclist and a skater. The process is not continuous, as it would be if mere practice had anything to do with it; for though you may improve at each bicycling lesson during the lesson, when you begin your next lesson you do not begin at the point at which you left off: you relapse apparently to the beginning. Finally, you succeed quite suddenly, and do not relapse again. More miraculous still, you at once exercise the new power unconsciously. Although you are adapting your front wheel to your balance so elaborately and actively that the accidental locking of your handle bars for a second will throw you off; though five minutes before you could not do it at all, yet now you do it as unconsciously as you grow your finger nails. You have a new faculty, and must have created some new bodily tissue as its organ. And you have done it solely by willing. For here there can be no question of Circumstantial Selection, or the survival of the fittest. The man who is learning how to ride a bicycle has no advantage over the non-cyclist in the struggle for existence: quite the contrary. He has acquired a new habit, an automatic unconscious habit, solely because he wanted to, and kept trying until it was added unto him.

I want to draw your attention to Lamarck, because later on there were both Neo-Lamarckians and Neo-Darwinians. I identified as a Neo-Lamarckian. Lamarck transitioned from viewing Evolution as a general principle to focusing on Charles Darwin's approach, which was about the method of Evolution. Lamarck proposed many clever ideas about how external factors, like climate changes, food availability, geological shifts, and so on, impact life and behavior. However, his main point was that living organisms change because they want to. He suggested that the key factor in Evolution is use and disuse. If you lack eyes but want to see and keep trying, you will eventually develop eyes. Conversely, if you have eyes like a mole or a blind fish but don’t want to see, you will lose your eyes. If you really enjoy eating the tender tops of trees and dedicate all your energy to stretching your neck, you'll end up with a long neck, like a giraffe. This might seem ridiculous to some at first glance, but we all know from personal experience that this is the very way a child crawling around becomes a boy who can walk upright; and that a man who falls on the ground with a bruised chin or lies on the ice with a bumped head eventually becomes a cyclist and a skater. The process isn't smooth, as it would be if practice alone were effective; because while you may improve during each biking lesson, when you start the next lesson, you don't pick up right where you left off: you seem to start over. Eventually, though, you succeed quite unexpectedly and you don’t regress afterwards. Even more astonishing, you start using this new skill unconsciously. Although you're actively adjusting your front wheel for balance so much that even a brief locking of your handlebars can throw you off, just five minutes ago you couldn’t do it at all, yet now you do it as mindlessly as growing your fingernails. You've gained a new ability and must have developed new bodily tissue to support it. And you've achieved this entirely through your own determination. Here, there's no room for Circumstantial Selection or survival of the fittest. The person learning to ride a bike has no advantage over someone who doesn’t cycle in the struggle for survival; quite the opposite. They've formed a new habit, an automatic, unconscious one, simply because they wanted to and kept trying until it became theirs.










HOW ACQUIREMENTS ARE INHERITED

But when your son tries to skate or bicycle in his turn, he does not pick up the accomplishment where you left it, any more than he is born six feet high with a beard and a tall hat. The set-back that occurred between your lessons occurs again. The race learns exactly as the individual learns. Your son relapses, not to the very beginning, but to a point which no mortal method of measurement can distinguish from the beginning. Now this is odd; for certain other habits of yours, equally acquired (to the Evolutionist, of course, all habits are acquired), equally unconscious, equally automatic, are transmitted without any perceptible relapse. For instance, the very first act of your son when he enters the world as a separate individual is to yell with indignation: that yell which Shakespear thought the most tragic and piteous of all sounds. In the act of yelling he begins to breathe: another habit, and not even a necessary one, as the object of breathing can be achieved in other ways, as by deep sea fishes. He circulates his blood by pumping it with his heart. He demands a meal, and proceeds at once to perform the most elaborate chemical operations on the food he swallows. He manufactures teeth; discards them; and replaces them with fresh ones. Compared to these habitual feats, walking, standing upright, and bicycling are the merest trifles; yet it is only by going through the wanting, trying process that he can stand, walk, or cycle, whereas in the other and far more difficult and complex habits he not only does not consciously want nor consciously try, but actually consciously objects very strongly. Take that early habit of cutting the teeth: would he do that if he could help it? Take that later habit of decaying and eliminating himself by death—equally an acquired habit, remember—how he abhors it! Yet the habit has become so rooted, so automatic, that he must do it in spite of himself, even to his own destruction.

But when your son tries to skate or ride his bike, he doesn’t pick up where you left off, just like he isn’t born six feet tall with a beard and a top hat. The setback that happened between your lessons happens again. The race learns just like an individual learns. Your son falls back, not to the very start, but to a point that no method of measurement can tell apart from the beginning. Now, this is strange; because certain other habits of yours, which you've also acquired (to the Evolutionist, all habits are acquired), equally unconscious and automatic, get passed down without any noticeable setback. For example, the very first thing your son does when he enters the world as a separate individual is yell in outrage: that yell which Shakespeare thought was the most tragic and pitiful of all sounds. With that yell, he begins to breathe: another habit, and not even a necessary one, since breathing can be done in other ways, like with deep-sea fish. He circulates his blood by pumping it with his heart. He demands food and immediately begins performing complex chemical processes on what he eats. He creates teeth; loses them; and replaces them with new ones. Compared to these habitual feats, walking, standing upright, and biking are just small tasks; yet it’s only by wanting and trying that he can stand, walk, or ride a bike, while for the other, much more challenging and complex habits, he doesn’t consciously want to, consciously try, and actually strongly objects. Take that early habit of growing teeth: would he do that if he could avoid it? And that later habit of decaying and dying—also an acquired habit, remember—he hates it! Yet the habit has become so ingrained, so automatic, that he has to do it despite himself, even leading to his own destruction.

We have here a routine which, given time enough for it to operate, will finally produce the most elaborate forms of organized life on Lamarckian lines without the intervention of Circumstantial Selection at all. If you can turn a pedestrian into a cyclist, and a cyclist into a pianist or violinist, without the intervention of Circumstantial Selection, you can turn an amoeba into a man, or a man into a superman, without it. All of which is rank heresy to the Neo-Darwinian, who imagines that if you stop Circumstantial Selection, you not only stop development but inaugurate a rapid and disastrous degeneration.

We have a process here that, given enough time to work, will eventually create the most complex forms of organized life based on Lamarckian principles without any need for Circumstantial Selection. If you can transform a pedestrian into a cyclist, and then a cyclist into a pianist or violinist, all without Circumstantial Selection, then you can change an amoeba into a human or a human into a superman without it. All of this is considered complete heresy by the Neo-Darwinian, who believes that if you eliminate Circumstantial Selection, you not only halt development but also trigger a swift and severe decline.

Let us fix the Lamarckian evolutionary process well in our minds. You are alive; and you want to be more alive. You want an extension of consciousness and of power. You want, consequently, additional organs, or additional uses of your existing organs: that is, additional habits. You get them because you want them badly enough to keep trying for them until they come. Nobody knows how: nobody knows why: all we know is that the thing actually takes place. We relapse miserably from effort to effort until the old organ is modified or the new one created, when suddenly the impossible becomes possible and the habit is formed. The moment we form it we want to get rid of the consciousness of it so as to economize our consciousness for fresh conquests of life; as all consciousness means preoccupation and obstruction. If we had to think about breathing or digesting or circulating our blood we should have no attention to spare for anything else, as we find to our cost when anything goes wrong with these operations. We want to be unconscious of them just as we wanted to acquire them; and we finally win what we want. But we win unconsciousness of our habits at the cost of losing our control of them; and we also build one habit and its corresponding functional modification of our organs on another, and so become dependent on our old habits. Consequently we have to persist in them even when they hurt us. We cannot stop breathing to avoid an attack of asthma, or to escape drowning. We can lose a habit and discard an organ when we no longer need them, just as we acquired them; but this process is slow and broken by relapses; and relics of the organ and the habit long survive its utility. And if other and still indispensable habits and modifications have been built on the ones we wish to discard, we must provide a new foundation for them before we demolish the old one. This is also a slow process and a very curious one.

Let's clearly understand the Lamarckian process of evolution. You are alive, and you want to feel even more alive. You seek an expansion of your awareness and abilities. As a result, you desire new functions or additional uses for your current abilities—basically, new habits. You achieve this because you genuinely want them enough to keep striving until they happen. No one knows how or why it occurs; all we know is that it actually does happen. We struggle from one effort to another until either the old function is altered or a new one is created, at which point the impossible suddenly becomes achievable, and the habit is established. As soon as we develop it, we want to forget about it so we can use our mental energy for new challenges in life; since all awareness translates to being preoccupied and hindered. If we had to constantly think about breathing, digesting, or circulating blood, we wouldn’t have any attention left for anything else, as we've learned the hard way when these processes go wrong. We want to be unaware of them just like we aimed to gain those functions; and eventually, we get what we want. But we gain this unawareness at the cost of losing control over these habits; and we often build one habit and its related adjustments on top of another, becoming reliant on our old habits. As a result, we have to stick with them even when they cause us pain. We can’t stop breathing to avoid an asthma attack or to prevent drowning. We can give up a habit and let go of a function once they are no longer needed, just like we originally acquired them; but this process takes time and is interrupted by setbacks; remnants of the function and habit often continue long after they cease to be useful. And if essential habits and adjustments have been established on the habits we want to eliminate, we must create a new foundation for them before we can dismantle the old one. This is also a gradual and quite interesting process.










THE MIRACLE OF CONDENSED RECAPITULATION

The relapses between the efforts to acquire a habit are important because, as we have seen, they recur not only from effort to effort in the case of the individual, but from generation to generation in the case of the race. This relapsing from generation to generation is an invariable characteristic of the evolutionary process. For instance, Raphael, though descended from eight uninterrupted generations of painters, had to learn to paint apparently as if no Sanzio had ever handled a brush before. But he had also to learn to breathe, and digest, and circulate his blood. Although his father and mother were fully grown adults when he was conceived, he was not conceived or even born fully grown: he had to go back and begin as a speck of protoplasm, and to struggle through an embryonic lifetime, during part of which he was indistinguishable from an embryonic dog, and had neither a skull nor a backbone. When he at last acquired these articles, he was for some time doubtful whether he was a bird or a fish. He had to compress untold centuries of development into nine months before he was human enough to break loose as an independent being. And even then he was still so incomplete that his parents might well have exclaimed 'Good Heavens! have you learnt nothing from our experience that you come into the world in this ridiculously elementary state? Why cant you talk and walk and paint and behave decently?' To that question Baby Raphael had no answer. All he could have said was that this is how evolution or transformation happens. The time may come when the same force that compressed the development of millions of years into nine months may pack many more millions into even a shorter space; so that Raphaels may be born painters as they are now born breathers and blood circulators. But they will still begin as specks of protoplasm, and acquire the faculty of painting in their mother's womb at quite a late stage of their embryonic life. They must recapitulate the history of mankind in their own persons, however briefly they may condense it.

The setbacks in trying to develop a habit are significant because, as we've seen, they not only happen from one attempt to the next for an individual but also from generation to generation for the species. This generational relapse is a constant feature of the evolutionary process. For example, Raphael, even though he came from eight straight generations of painters, had to learn to paint as if no one named Sanzio had ever picked up a brush before. But he also had to learn how to breathe, digest, and circulate blood. Despite his parents being fully grown when he was conceived, he wasn’t conceived or born fully formed: he began as a tiny speck of protoplasm and had to go through an embryonic stage, during which he was indistinguishable from an embryonic dog and lacked both a skull and a backbone. When he finally developed these, he was for a while uncertain if he was a bird or a fish. He had to condense countless centuries of evolution into nine months before he was human enough to emerge as an independent being. Even then, he was so unfinished that his parents might have exclaimed, “Good heavens! Haven’t you learned anything from our experiences that you come into the world in this ridiculously basic state? Why can’t you talk, walk, paint, and behave properly?” Baby Raphael had no answer to that question. All he could have said was that this is how evolution or transformation works. There may come a time when the same force that condensed millions of years of development into nine months could pack in even more millions into an even shorter time frame; so that future Raphaels might be born painters just as they are now born breathers and blood circulators. But they will still start as specks of protoplasm and will gain the ability to paint in their mother’s womb at a fairly late stage of their embryonic development. They must go through the history of humanity within themselves, no matter how briefly they may condense it.

Nothing was so astonishing and significant in the discoveries of the embryologists, nor anything so absurdly little appreciated, as this recapitulation, as it is now called: this power of hurrying up into months a process which was once so long and tedious that the mere contemplation of it is unendurable by men whose span of life is three-score-and-ten. It widened human possibilities to the extent of enabling us to hope that the most prolonged and difficult operation of our minds may yet become instantaneous, or, as we call it, instinctive. It also directed our attention to examples of this packing up of centuries into seconds which were staring us in the face in all directions. As I write these lines the newspapers are occupied by the exploits of a child of eight, who has just defeated twenty adult chess players in twenty games played simultaneously, and has been able afterwards to reconstruct all the twenty games without any apparent effort of memory. Most people, including myself, play chess (when they play it at all) from hand to mouth, and can hardly recall the last move but one, or foresee the next but two. Also, when I have to make an arithmetical calculation, I have to do it step by step with pencil and paper, slowly, reluctantly, and with so little confidence in the result that I dare not act on it without 'proving' the sum by a further calculation involving more ciphering. But there are men who can neither read, write, nor cipher, to whom the answer to such sums as I can do is instantly obvious without any conscious calculation at all; and the result is infallible. Yet some of these natural arithmeticians have but a small vocabulary; are at a loss when they have to find words for any but the simplest everyday occasions; and cannot for the life of them describe mechanical operations which they perform daily in the course of their trade; whereas to me the whole vocabulary of English literature, from Shakespear to the latest edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica, is so completely and instantaneously at my call that I have never had to consult even a thesaurus except once or twice when for some reason I wanted a third or fourth synonym. Again, though I have tried and failed to draw recognizable portraits of persons I have seen every day for years, Mr Bernard Partridge, having seen a man once, will, without more strain than is involved in eating a sandwich, draw him to the life. The keyboard of a piano is a device I have never been able to master; yet Mr Cyril Scott uses it exactly as I use my own fingers; and to Sir Edward Elgar an orchestral score is as instantaneously intelligible at sight as a page of Shakespear is to me. One man cannot, after trying for years, finger the flute fluently. Another will take up a flute with a newly invented arrangement of keys on it, and play it at once with hardly a mistake. We find people to whom writing is so difficult that they prefer to sign their name with a mark, and beside them men who master systems of shorthand and improvise new systems of their own as easily as they learnt the alphabet. These contrasts are to be seen on all hands, and have nothing to do with variations in general intelligence, nor even in the specialized intelligence proper to the faculty in question: for example, no composer or dramatic poet has ever pretended to be able to perform all the parts he writes for the singers, actors, and players who are his executants. One might as well expect Napoleon to be a fencer, or the Astronomer Royal to know how many beans make five any better than his bookkeeper. Even exceptional command of language does not imply the possession of ideas to express; Mezzofanti, the master of fifty-eight languages, had less to say in them than Shakespear with his little Latin and less Greek; and public life is the paradise of voluble windbags.

Nothing was as surprising and important in the discoveries of embryologists, nor as absurdly underrated, as this recapitulation, as it's now called: this ability to speed up a process that was once so long and tedious that just thinking about it is unbearable for people whose lifespan is seventy years. It expanded human possibilities to the point where we can hope that even the most prolonged and challenging mental tasks might eventually become instantaneous—or, as we call it, instinctive. It also drew our attention to examples of this compression of centuries into seconds that are evident all around us. As I write this, the news is filled with stories about an eight-year-old who just defeated twenty adult chess players in twenty games played simultaneously and was able to reconstruct all twenty games afterward with seemingly no effort. Most people, myself included, play chess (when we play at all) in a very basic way and can barely remember the last move or predict two moves ahead. Similarly, when I need to do an arithmetic calculation, I have to do it step by step with pencil and paper, slowly, reluctantly, and with such little confidence in the outcome that I don’t dare act on it without double-checking the result with another calculation. But there are people who can’t read, write, or do arithmetic, yet the answers to problems I can solve come to them instantly, without any conscious effort, and their results are infallible. Some of these natural mathematicians have very limited vocabularies and struggle to find words for anything beyond simple daily situations, and they can’t describe mechanical tasks they perform daily at work; meanwhile, I have access to the entire vocabulary of English literature, from Shakespeare to the latest edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica, without ever having to consult a thesaurus except once or twice when I wanted a third or fourth synonym. Additionally, while I have tried and failed to draw recognizable portraits of people I’ve seen every day for years, Mr. Bernard Partridge can draw a person he has seen just once with as little effort as it takes to eat a sandwich. I’ve never been able to master the piano keyboard, yet Mr. Cyril Scott uses it as effortlessly as I use my own fingers; for Sir Edward Elgar, an orchestral score is as instantly comprehensible as a page of Shakespeare is to me. One person may try for years and still struggle to play the flute fluently, while another can pick up a newly designed flute and play it perfectly right away. We meet people for whom writing is so difficult that they prefer to sign their name with a mark, juxtaposed with those who master shorthand systems and easily improvise their own as if they were just learning the alphabet. These contrasts are everywhere, and they don’t relate to differences in general intelligence or even specialized intelligence specific to the skill in question: for example, no composer or playwright has ever claimed they can perform all the roles they write for the singers, actors, and performers who execute them. It would be as unreasonable to expect Napoleon to be a skilled fencer as it would be for the Astronomer Royal to know basic arithmetic better than his bookkeeper. Even exceptional language skills don’t necessarily mean one has a lot to express; Mezzofanti, who mastered fifty-eight languages, had less to say in them than Shakespeare with his limited Latin and even less Greek; and public life is a haven for talkative blabbermouths.

All these examples, which might be multiplied by millions, are cases in which a long, laborious, conscious, detailed process of acquirement has been condensed into an instinctive and unconscious inborn one. Factors which formerly had to be considered one by one in succession are integrated into what seems a single simple factor. Chains of hardly soluble problems have coalesced in one problem which solves itself the moment it is raised. What is more, they have been pushed back (or forward, if you like) from post-natal to pre-natal ones. The child in the womb may take some time over them; but it is a miraculously shortened time.

All these examples, which could be multiplied by millions, show situations where a long, hard, conscious, and detailed learning process has been transformed into an instinctive and unconscious ability. Factors that used to need to be considered one by one are now blended into what appears to be a single, simple factor. Chains of complex problems have merged into one problem that resolves itself as soon as it’s presented. Moreover, these issues have been shifted back (or forward, if you prefer) from after birth to before birth. The child in the womb may take a little time working through them, but it’s a remarkably shortened time.

The time phenomena involved are curious, and suggest that we are either wrong about our history or else that we enormously exaggerate the periods required for the pre-natal acquirement of habits. In the nineteenth century we talked very glibly about geological periods, and flung millions of eons about in the most lordly manner in our reaction against Archbishop Ussher's chronology. We had a craze for big figures, and positively liked to believe that the progress made by the child in the womb in a month was represented in prehistoric time by ages and ages. We insisted that Evolution advanced more slowly than any snail ever crawled, and that Nature does not proceed by leaps and bounds. This was all very well as long as we were dealing with such acquired habits as breathing or digestion. It was possible to believe that dozens of epochs had gone to the slow building up of these habits. But when we have to consider the case of a man born not only as an accomplished metabolist, but with such an aptitude for shorthand and keyboard manipulation that he is a stenographer or pianist at least five sixths ready-made as soon as he can control his hands intelligently, we are forced to suspect either that keyboards and shorthand are older inventions than we suppose, or else that acquirements can be assimilated and stored as congenital qualifications in a shorter time than we think; so that, as between Lyell and Archbishop Ussher, the laugh may not be with Lyell quite so uproariously as it seemed fifty years ago.

The time-related phenomena here are intriguing and suggest that we might either be mistaken about our history or we dramatically overstate the time it takes to acquire habits before birth. In the nineteenth century, we spoke confidently about geological periods and tossed around millions of years as if they were nothing, reacting against Archbishop Ussher's timeline. We were obsessed with large numbers and willingly believed that the development a child undergoes in the womb over a month translates into ages and ages in prehistoric times. We insisted that evolution progressed more slowly than any snail ever moved, and that nature doesn’t advance by sudden leaps. This idea was fine when considering habits like breathing or digestion; it seemed reasonable that many epochs contributed to these slow developments. But when we think about a person born not just as a skilled metabolizer, but with such a natural ability for shorthand and keyboard use that they are nearly ready to be a stenographer or pianist as soon as they can control their hands, we have to question whether keyboards and shorthand are actually older inventions than we think, or if skills can be learned and retained as innate abilities in a shorter time than we assume. So, between Lyell and Archbishop Ussher, the joke may not be on Lyell quite as much as it seemed fifty years ago.










HEREDITY AN OLD STORY

It is evident that the evolutionary process is a hereditary one, or, to put it less drily, that human life is continuous and immortal. The Evolutionists took heredity for granted. So did everybody. The human mind has been soaked in heredity as long back as we can trace its thought. Hereditary peers, hereditary monarchs, hereditary castes and trades and classes were the best known of social institutions, and in some cases of public nuisances. Pedigree men counted pedigree dogs and pedigree horses among their most cherished possessions. Far from being unconscious of heredity, or sceptical, men were insanely credulous about it: they not only believed in the transmission of qualities and habits from generation to generation, but expected the son to begin mentally where the father left off.

It's clear that evolution is about inheritance, or to say it more simply, that human life is ongoing and immortal. Evolutionists took heredity as a given. So did everyone else. The human mind has been deeply influenced by heredity for as long as we can trace our thoughts. Hereditary nobility, kings, social classes, and trades were some of the most recognized social systems, and sometimes even nuisances. People who valued lineage considered pedigree dogs and horses among their most treasured assets. Far from being unaware or skeptical about heredity, people were extremely gullible regarding it; they not only believed in passing down traits and habits through generations but also expected the children to pick up right where the parents left off.

This belief in heredity led naturally to the practice of Intentional Selection. Good blood and breeding were eagerly sought after in human marriage. In dealing with plants and animals, selection with a view to the production of new varieties and the improvement and modification of species had been practised ever since men began to cultivate them. My pre-Darwinian uncle knew as well as Darwin that the race-horse and the dray-horse are not separate creations from the Garden of Eden, but adaptations by deliberate human selection of the medieval war-horse to modern racing and industrial haulage. He knew that there are nearly two hundred different sorts of dogs, all capable of breeding with one another and of producing cross varieties unknown to Adam. He knew that the same thing is true of pigeons. He knew that gardeners had spent their lives trying to breed black tulips and green carnations and unheard-of orchids, and had actually produced flowers just as strange to Eve. His quarrel with the Evolutionists was not a quarrel with the evidence for Evolution: he had accepted enough of it to prove Evolution ten times over before he ever heard of it. What he repudiated was cousinship with the ape, and the implied suspicion of a rudimentary tail, because it was offensive to his sense of his own dignity, and because he thought that apes were ridiculous, and tails diabolical when associated with the erect posture. Also he believed that Evolution was a heresy which involved the destruction of Christianity, of which, as a member of the Irish Church (the pseudo-Protestant one), he conceived himself a pillar. But this was only his ignorance; for man may deny his descent from an ape and be eligible as a churchwarden without being any the less a convinced Evolutionist.

This belief in heredity naturally led to the practice of Intentional Selection. People actively sought good blood and breeding in human marriage. When it came to plants and animals, the selection aimed at creating new varieties and improving species had been practiced since humans started cultivating them. My pre-Darwinian uncle understood, just like Darwin, that racehorses and draft horses aren't separate creations from the Garden of Eden, but adaptations made through intentional human selection from the medieval warhorse to modern racing and industrial hauling. He knew there are nearly two hundred different types of dogs, all capable of interbreeding and producing crossbreeds unknown to Adam. The same goes for pigeons. He was aware that gardeners dedicated their lives to breeding black tulips, green carnations, and exotic orchids, creating flowers as unfamiliar to Eve. His issue with Evolutionists wasn’t about the evidence for Evolution; he had accepted enough to prove Evolution ten times over before he ever heard of it. What he rejected was any kinship with apes and the implied notion of a rudimentary tail, as it offended his sense of dignity and made him see apes as ridiculous and tails as diabolical in relation to an upright posture. He also believed that Evolution was a heresy threatening Christianity, of which he considered himself a pillar as a member of the Irish Church (the pseudo-Protestant one). But this was just his ignorance; a person can deny their descent from an ape and still be eligible as a churchwarden without being any less of a convinced Evolutionist.










DISCOVERY ANTICIPATED BY DIVINATION

What is more, the religious folk can claim to be among the pioneers of Evolutionism. Weismann, Neo-Darwinist though he was, devoted a long passage in his History of Evolution to the Nature Philosophy of Lorenz Oken, published in 1809. Oken defined natural science as 'the science of the everlasting transmutations of the Holy Ghost in the world.' His religion had started him on the right track, and not only led him to think out a whole scheme of Evolution in abstract terms, but guided his aim in a significantly good scientific shot which brought him within the scope of Weismann. He not only defined the original substance from which all forms of life have developed as protoplasm, or, as he called it, primitive slime (Urschleim), but actually declared that this slime took the form of vesicles out of which the universe was built. Here was the modern cell morphology guessed by a religious thinker long before the microscope and the scalpel forced it on the vision of mere laboratory workers who could not think and had no religion. They worked hard to discover the vital secrets of the glands by opening up dogs and cutting out the glands, or tying up their ducts, or severing their nerves, thereby learning, negatively, that the governors of our vital forces do not hold their incessant conversations through the nerves, and, positively, how miserably a horribly injured dog can die, leaving us to infer that we shall probably perish likewise if we grudge our guineas to Harley Street. Lorenz Oken thought very hard to find out what was happening to the Holy Ghost, and thereby made a contribution of extraordinary importance to our understanding of uninjured creatures. The man who was scientific enough to see that the Holy Ghost is a scientific fact got easily in front of the blockheads who could only sin against it. Hence my uncle was turning his back on very respectable company when he derided Evolution, and would probably have recanted and apologized at once had anybody pointed out to him what a solecism he was committing.

Moreover, religious individuals can claim to be among the pioneers of Evolutionism. Weismann, although a Neo-Darwinist, dedicated a significant part of his History of Evolution to the Nature Philosophy of Lorenz Oken, published in 1809. Oken defined natural science as "the science of the everlasting transmutations of the Holy Ghost in the world." His religious beliefs set him on the right path and not only led him to develop a comprehensive concept of Evolution in abstract terms but also guided his aim in a notably successful scientific effort that brought him into the realm of Weismann. He not only identified the original substance from which all life forms evolved as protoplasm, or as he called it, primitive slime (Urschleim), but actually stated that this slime took the shape of vesicles from which the universe was created. Here was the idea of modern cell morphology envisioned by a religious thinker long before microscopes and scalpels made it clear to mere lab workers who lacked both thought and faith. These workers poured their energy into uncovering the vital secrets of glands by dissecting dogs, removing their glands, tying up their ducts, or cutting their nerves, thereby learning, negatively, that the governors of our vital forces don’t communicate through the nerves, and, positively, how tragically a seriously injured dog can die, leading us to infer that we will likely perish as well if we don’t invest our money in Harley Street. Lorenz Oken thought deeply about what was happening to the Holy Ghost, making a contribution of exceptional importance to our understanding of healthy living beings. The person who was insightful enough to recognize that the Holy Ghost is a scientific fact easily outpaced those who could only act against it. Thus, my uncle was turning his back on quite respectable company when he mocked Evolution, and would probably have quickly recanted and apologized if anyone had pointed out the mistake he was making.

The metaphysical side of Evolution was thus no novelty when Darwin arrived. Had Oken never lived, there would still have been millions of persons trained from their childhood to believe that we are continually urged upwards by a force called the Will of God. In 1819 Schopenhauer published his treatise on The World as Will, which is the metaphysical complement to Lamarck's natural history, as it demonstrates that the driving force behind Evolution is a will-to-live, and to live, as Christ said long before, more abundantly. And the earlier philosophers, from Plato to Leibniz, had kept the human mind open for the thought of the universe as one idea behind all its physically apprehensible transformations.

The metaphysical aspect of evolution wasn’t new when Darwin came onto the scene. Even without Oken, there would still have been millions of people raised from childhood to believe that we are constantly pushed forward by a force known as the Will of God. In 1819, Schopenhauer published his work The World as Will, which serves as a philosophical counterpart to Lamarck's natural history, showing that the driving force behind evolution is a will to live, and to live, as Christ said long ago, more fully. Earlier philosophers, from Plato to Leibniz, had already kept the human mind open to the idea of the universe as a single concept underlying all its observable changes.










CORRECTED DATES FOR THE DISCOVERY OF EVOLUTION

All this, remember, is the state of things in the pre-Darwin period, which so many of us still think of as a pre-evolutionary period. Evolutionism was the rage before Queen Victoria came to the throne. To fix this chronology, let me repeat the story told by Weismann of the July revolution in Paris in 1830, when the French got rid of Charles the Tenth. Goethe was then still living; and a French friend of his called on him and found him wildly excited. 'What do you think of the great event?' said Goethe. 'The volcano is in eruption; and all is in flames. There can no longer be discussion with closed doors.' The Frenchman replied that no doubt it was a terrible business; but what could they expect with such a ministry and such a king? 'Stuff!' said Goethe: 'I am not thinking of these people at all, but of the open rupture in the French Academy between Cuvier and St Hilaire. It is of the utmost importance to science,' The rupture Goethe meant was about Evolution, Cuvier contending that there were four species, and St Hilaire that there was only one.

All this, remember, reflects the situation in the pre-Darwin era, which many still regard as a pre-evolutionary time. Evolutionism was all the rage before Queen Victoria took the throne. To clarify this timeline, let me recount the story told by Weismann about the July revolution in Paris in 1830, when the French overthrew Charles the Tenth. Goethe was still alive then; a French friend visited him and found him incredibly excited. 'What do you think of the great event?' Goethe asked. 'The volcano is erupting; everything is in flames. There can be no more discussion behind closed doors.' The Frenchman responded that it was certainly a terrible situation, but what could they expect with such a ministry and such a king? 'Nonsense!' Goethe replied, 'I’m not talking about those people at all, but about the major conflict in the French Academy between Cuvier and St Hilaire. It’s crucial for science.' The conflict Goethe referred to was about Evolution, with Cuvier arguing that there were four species, while St Hilaire maintained that there was only one.

From 1830, when Darwin was an apparently unpromising lad of twenty-one, until 1859, when he turned the world upside down by his Origin of Species, there was a slump in Evolutionism. The first generation of its enthusiasts was ageing and dying out; and their successors were being taught from the Book of Genesis, just as Edward VI was (and Edward VII too, for that matter). Nobody who knew the theory was adding anything to it. This slump not only heightened the impression of entire novelty when Darwin brought the subject to the front again: it probably prevented him from realizing how much had been done before, even by his own grandfather, to whom he was accused of being unjust. Besides, he was not really carrying on the family business. He was an entirely original worker; and he was on a new tack, as we shall see presently. And he would not in any case have thought much, as a practical naturalist, of the more or less mystical intellectual speculations of the Deists of 1790-1830. Scientific workers were very tired of Deism just then. They had given up the riddle of the Great First Cause as insoluble, and were calling themselves, accordingly, Agnostics. They had turned from the inscrutable question of Why things existed, to the spade work of discovering What was really occurring in the world and How it really occurred.

From 1830, when Darwin was a seemingly unimpressive twenty-one-year-old, until 1859, when he shook the world with his Origin of Species, there was a downturn in Evolutionism. The first generation of its supporters was growing old and dying off, and their successors were being taught from the Book of Genesis, just like Edward VI and Edward VII, for that matter. No one who understood the theory was contributing anything new. This decline not only heightened the impression of complete novelty when Darwin reintroduced the topic, but it also likely prevented him from realizing how much had already been accomplished, even by his own grandfather, whom he was accused of being unfair to. Moreover, he wasn't really continuing the family legacy; he was an entirely original thinker, taking a new approach, as we will see shortly. And as a practical naturalist, he wouldn't have given much thought to the more or less mystical ideas of the Deists from 1790-1830. At that time, scientific researchers were quite fed up with Deism. They had abandoned the unsolvable puzzle of the Great First Cause and were identifying themselves as Agnostics instead. They shifted their focus from the mysterious question of Why things existed to the practical work of uncovering What was actually happening in the world and How it truly occurred.

With all his attention bent in this new direction, Darwin soon noticed that a good deal was occurring in an entirely unmystical and even unmeaning way of which the older speculative Deist-Evolutionists had taken little or no account. Nowadays, when we are turning in weary disgust and disillusion from Neo-Darwinism and Mechanism to Vitalism and Creative Evolution, it is difficult to imagine how this new departure of Darwin's could possibly have appealed to his contemporaries as exciting, agreeable, above all as hopeful. Let me therefore try to bring back something of the atmosphere of that time by describing a scene, very characteristic of its superstitions, in which I took what was then considered an unspeakably shocking part.

With all his focus directed toward this new path, Darwin quickly realized that a lot was happening in a completely straightforward and even nonsensical way that the older speculative Deist-Evolutionists overlooked. Today, as we turn away with tired disillusionment from Neo-Darwinism and Mechanism toward Vitalism and Creative Evolution, it's hard to believe how Darwin's new direction could have seemed so thrilling, pleasing, and especially hopeful to his peers. So, let me try to recreate some of the atmosphere of that era by describing a scene that was very typical of its superstitions, in which I played what was then seen as an unbelievably shocking role.










DEFYING THE LIGHTNING: A FRUSTRATED EXPERIMENT

One evening in 1878 or thereabouts, I, being then in my earliest twenties, was at a bachelor party of young men of the professional class in the house of a doctor in the Kensingtonian quarter of London. They fell to talking about religious revivals; and an anecdote was related of a man who, having incautiously scoffed at the mission of Messrs Moody and Sankey, a then famous firm of American evangelists, was subsequently carried home on a shutter, slain by divine vengeance as a blasphemer. A timid minority, without quite venturing to question the truth of the incident—for they naturally did not care to run the risk of going home on shutters themselves—nevertheless shewed a certain disposition to cavil at those who exulted in it; and something approaching to an argument began. At last it was alleged by the most evangelical of the disputants that Charles Bradlaugh, the most formidable atheist on the Secularist platform, had taken out his watch publicly and challenged the Almighty to strike him dead in five minutes if he really existed and disapproved of atheism. The leader of the cavillers, with great heat, repudiated this as a gross calumny, declaring that Bradlaugh had repeatedly and indignantly contradicted it, and implying that the atheist champion was far too pious a man to commit such a blasphemy. This exquisite confusion of ideas roused my sense of comedy. It was clear to me that the challenge attributed to Charles Bradlaugh was a scientific experiment of a quite simple, straightforward, and proper kind to ascertain whether the expression of atheistic opinions really did involve any personal risk. It was certainly the method taught in the Bible, Elijah having confuted the prophets of Baal in precisely that way, with every circumstance of bitter mockery of their god when he failed to send down fire from heaven. Accordingly I said that if the question at issue were whether the penalty of questioning the theology of Messrs Moody and Sankey was to be struck dead on the spot by an incensed deity, nothing could effect a more convincing settlement of it than the very obvious experiment attributed to Mr Bradlaugh, and that consequently if he had not tried it, he ought to have tried it. The omission, I added, was one which could easily be remedied there and then, as I happened to share Mr Bradlaugh's views as to the absurdity of the belief in these violent interferences with the order of nature by a short-tempered and thin-skinned supernatural deity. Therefore—and at that point I took out my watch.

One evening in 1878 or so, I, being in my early twenties, was at a bachelor party of young professionals at a doctor's house in the Kensington area of London. They started discussing religious revivals, and someone shared a story about a man who had carelessly mocked the mission of Messrs Moody and Sankey, a well-known pair of American evangelists, and was later taken home on a stretcher, dead as a result of divine retribution for his blasphemy. A few timid attendees, not daring to challenge the truth of the story—since they didn’t want to risk going home on a stretcher themselves—still showed some reluctance towards those who took pleasure in it, leading to something resembling a debate. Eventually, the most religious of the debaters claimed that Charles Bradlaugh, the strongest atheist on the Secularist platform, had publicly pulled out his watch and dared the Almighty to strike him dead in five minutes if He truly existed and disapproved of atheism. The leader of the skeptics passionately denied this, asserting that Bradlaugh had repeatedly and angrily refuted it, suggesting that the atheist leader was far too devout to commit such a blasphemy. This charming mix-up of ideas struck me as funny. It was obvious to me that the challenge supposedly made by Charles Bradlaugh was a straightforward scientific test to see if expressing atheistic beliefs really posed any personal danger. This was certainly a method endorsed in the Bible, as Elijah had humiliated the prophets of Baal in that exact way, with every element of mocking their god when he failed to send down fire from heaven. So, I said that if the issue was whether questioning the theology of Messrs Moody and Sankey meant being struck dead by an angry god, nothing could settle it more convincingly than the obvious experiment attributed to Mr. Bradlaugh, and therefore, if he hadn't tried it, he should have. I added that this omission could easily be fixed right then and there, as I shared Mr. Bradlaugh's views on the ridiculousness of believing in these violent interruptions to the natural order by a short-tempered and sensitive supernatural being. So, at that point, I took out my watch.

The effect was electrical. Neither sceptics nor devotees were prepared to abide the result of the experiment. In vain did I urge the pious to trust in the accuracy of their deity's aim with a thunderbolt, and the justice of his discrimination between the innocent and the guilty. In vain did I appeal to the sceptics to accept the logical outcome of their scepticism: it soon appeared that when thunderbolts were in question there were no sceptics. Our host, seeing that his guests would vanish precipitately if the impious challenge were uttered, leaving him alone with a solitary infidel under sentence of extermination in five minutes, interposed and forbade the experiment, pleading at the same time for a change of subject. I of course complied, but could not refrain from remarking that though the dreadful words had not been uttered, yet, as the thought had been formulated in my mind, it was very doubtful whether the consequences could be averted by sealing my lips. However, the rest appeared to feel that the game would be played according to the rules, and that it mattered very little what I thought so long as I said nothing. Only the leader of the evangelical party, I thought, was a little preoccupied until five minutes had elapsed and the weather was still calm.

The effect was electric. Neither skeptics nor believers were ready to face the outcome of the experiment. I urged the faithful to trust in their deity’s aim with a thunderbolt and his ability to distinguish between the innocent and the guilty, but it was useless. I appealed to the skeptics to accept the logical result of their doubts, yet it became clear that when thunderbolts were involved, there were no skeptics. Our host, realizing his guests would quickly leave if the blasphemous challenge was made, leaving him alone with a single unbeliever facing eradication in five minutes, stepped in and prohibited the experiment while also asking for a change of topic. I, of course, complied but couldn’t help saying that even though the terrible words hadn’t been spoken, since the thought had formed in my mind, it was questionable whether simply keeping quiet could prevent the consequences. However, everyone else seemed to feel that the game would follow the rules and that it didn't matter what I thought as long as I said nothing. I noticed only the leader of the evangelical group seemed a bit distracted until five minutes had passed and the weather was still calm.










IN QUEST OF THE FIRST CAUSE

Another reminiscence. In those days we thought in terms of time and space, of cause and effect, as we still do; but we do not now demand from a religion that it shall explain the universe completely in terms of cause and effect, and present the world to us as a manufactured article and as the private property of its Manufacturer. We did then. We were invited to pity the delusion of certain heathens who held that the world is supported by an elephant who is supported by a tortoise. Mahomet decided that the mountains are great weights to keep the world from being blown away into space. But we refuted these orientals by asking triumphantly what the tortoise stands on? Freethinkers asked which came first: the owl or the egg. Nobody thought of saying that the ultimate problem of existence, being clearly insoluble and even unthinkable on causation lines, could not be a causation problem. To pious people this would have been flat atheism, because they assumed that God must be a Cause, and sometimes called him The Great First Cause, or, in still choicer language, The Primal Cause. To the Rationalists it would have been a renunciation of reason. Here and there a man would confess that he stood as with a dim lantern in a dense fog, and could see but a little way in any direction into infinity. But he did not really believe that infinity was infinite or that the eternal was also sempiternal: he assumed that all things, known and unknown, were caused.

Another memory. Back then, we viewed everything in terms of time and space, cause and effect, just like we do now; but we no longer expect a religion to fully explain the universe based on cause and effect, presenting the world as a manufactured product and the exclusive property of its Creator. We used to. We were urged to laugh at the foolishness of certain nonbelievers who thought the world was held up by an elephant that stood on a tortoise. Mahomet believed that the mountains acted as heavy weights to prevent the world from being blown away into space. But we countered these ideas by asking triumphantly what the tortoise is standing on. Free thinkers debated which came first: the owl or the egg. Nobody thought to say that the ultimate question of existence, being clearly unsolvable and even unimaginable in terms of causation, couldn't be a causation issue. To the devout, this would have been outright atheism, since they assumed that God must be a Cause and sometimes referred to Him as The Great First Cause, or, in more refined terms, The Primal Cause. To the Rationalists, it would have represented a rejection of reason. Occasionally, someone would admit that they felt like they were wandering with a faint lantern in thick fog, only able to see a little ways into infinity. But he didn’t genuinely believe that infinity was infinite or that the eternal was also everlasting; he assumed that everything, known and unknown, had a cause.

Hence it was that I found myself one day towards the end of the eighteen-seventies in a cell in the old Brompton Oratory arguing with Father Addis, who had been called by one of his flock to attempt my conversion to Roman Catholicism. The universe exists, said the father: somebody must have made it. If that somebody exists, said I, somebody must have made him. I grant that for the sake of argument, said the Oratorian. I grant you a maker of God. I grant you a maker of the maker of God. I grant you as long a line of makers as you please; but an infinity of makers is unthinkable and extravagant: it is no harder to believe in number one than in number fifty thousand or fifty million; so why not accept number one and stop there, since no attempt to get behind him will remove your logical difficulty? By your leave, said I, it is as easy for me to believe that the universe made itself as that a maker of the universe made himself: in fact much easier; for the universe visibly exists and makes itself as it goes along, whereas a maker for it is a hypothesis. Of course we could get no further on these lines. He rose and said that we were like two men working a saw, he pushing it forward and I pushing it back, and cutting nothing; but when we had dropped the subject and were walking through the refectory, he returned to it for a moment to say that he should go mad if he lost his belief. I, glorying in the robust callousness of youth and the comedic spirit, felt quite comfortable and said so; though I was touched, too, by his evident sincerity.

So, one day towards the end of the 1870s, I found myself in a cell at the old Brompton Oratory, arguing with Father Addis, who had been called by one of his parishioners to try to convert me to Roman Catholicism. "The universe exists," said the Father. "Someone must have created it." "If that someone exists," I responded, "then someone must have created him." "I’ll concede that for the sake of argument," said the Oratorian. "I accept there’s a maker of God. I accept there’s a maker of the maker of God. I’ll accept as many makers as you want; but an infinite number of makers is unthinkable and extravagant. It's just as easy to believe in one initial maker as it is to believe in a fifty thousandth or a fifty millionth; so why not just accept the first one and leave it at that, since no attempt to go beyond him will resolve your logical issue?" "With your permission," I said, "it's just as easy for me to believe that the universe made itself as it is to believe that a maker of the universe made himself. In fact, it’s much easier; because the universe clearly exists and continues to shape itself, while a maker is just a hypothesis." Naturally, we weren't getting anywhere with this line of reasoning. He stood up and said we were like two men using a saw—he was pushing it forward, and I was pushing it back, and we weren’t cutting anything. But once we had moved on from the topic and were walking through the refectory, he mentioned it again, saying he would go mad if he lost his faith. Meanwhile, I, feeling the carefree toughness of youth and a comedic spirit, felt quite at ease and noted as much; although I was also moved by his evident sincerity.

These two anecdotes are superficially trivial and even comic; but there is an abyss of horror beneath them. They reveal a condition so utterly irreligious that religion means nothing but belief in a nursery bogey, and its inadequacy is demonstrated by a toy logical dilemma, neither the bogey nor the dilemma having anything to do with religion, or being serious enough to impose on or confuse any properly educated child over the age of six. One hardly knows which is the more appalling: the abjectness of the credulity or the flippancy of the scepticism. The result was inevitable. All who were strong-minded enough not to be terrified by the bogey were left stranded in empty contemptuous negation, and argued, when they argued at all, as I argued with Father Addis. But their position was not intellectually comfortable. A member of parliament expressed their discomfort when, objecting to the admission of Charles Bradlaugh into parliament, he said 'Hang it all, a man should believe in something or somebody.' It was easy to throw the bogey into the dustbin; but none the less the world, our corner of the universe, did not look like a pure accident: it presented evidences of design in every direction. There was mind and purpose behind it. As the anti-Bradlaugh member would have put it, there must be somebody behind the something: no atheist could get over that.

These two stories might seem trivial and even funny at first glance, but there’s a deep horror lurking beneath them. They show a situation so completely irreligious that religion is reduced to believing in a childish myth, and its inadequacy is proven by a simple logical puzzle—neither the myth nor the puzzle relates to true religion, nor are they serious enough to fool or confuse any well-educated child over the age of six. It's hard to decide what's more shocking: the utter gullibility or the lighthearted skepticism. The outcome was inevitable. Those who were strong-minded enough not to be scared by the myth ended up feeling empty contempt and argued, when they did argue, just like I did with Father Addis. But their position wasn’t intellectually satisfying. A member of parliament voiced their unease when they opposed Charles Bradlaugh’s entry into parliament, saying, "For heaven's sake, a person should believe in something or someone." It was easy to toss the myth aside, but the world, our little corner of the universe, didn’t appear to be a mere accident: it showed signs of design all around. There was intelligence and purpose behind it. As the anti-Bradlaugh member would have put it, there has to be someone behind the something—no atheist could deny that.










PALEY'S WATCH

Paley had put the argument in an apparently unanswerable form. If you found a watch, full of mechanism exquisitely adapted to produce a series of operations all leading to the fulfilment of one central purpose of measuring for mankind the march of the day and night, could you believe that it was not the work of a cunning artificer who had designed and contrived it all to that end? And here was a far more wonderful thing than a watch, a man with all his organs ingeniously contrived, cords and levers, girders and kingposts, circulating systems of pipes and valves, dialysing membranes, chemical retorts, carburettors, ventilators, inlets and outlets, telephone transmitters in his ears, light recorders and lenses in his eye: was it conceivable that this was the work of chance? that no artificer had wrought here? that there was no purpose in this, no design, no guiding intelligence? The thing was incredible. In vain did Helmholtz declare that 'the eye has every possible defect that can be found in an optical instrument, and even some peculiar to itself,' and that 'if an optician tried to sell me an instrument which had all these defects I should think myself quite justified in blaming his carelessness in the strongest terms, and sending him back his instrument.' To discredit the optician's skill was not to get rid of the optician. The eye might not be so cleverly made as Paley thought, but it was made somehow, by somebody.

Paley presented the argument in a way that seemed impossible to counter. If you stumbled upon a watch, precisely engineered to perform a series of functions all aimed at one main purpose—helping humanity track the passing of day and night—could you really think it wasn't the creation of a skilled maker who designed it for that specific goal? And here we have something even more astonishing than a watch: a person, with all their organs cleverly crafted, including cords and levers, supports and beams, intricate systems of pipes and valves, filtering membranes, chemical apparatus, carburetors, ventilation systems, input and output channels, and even hearing aids in their ears, light sensors, and lenses in their eyes. Is it plausible that this originated by chance? That no creator was involved? That there was no purpose, no design, no guiding intelligence? It just seems unbelievable. Helmholtz insisted that "the eye has every possible defect found in optical instruments, and even some unique to itself," and that "if an optician tried to sell me an instrument with all these flaws, I would feel completely justified in criticizing his negligence strongly and sending the instrument back." Discrediting the optician's skills doesn't eliminate the existence of the optician. The eye may not be as perfectly designed as Paley believed, but it was definitely made by someone, somehow.

And then my argument with Father Addis began all over again. It was easy enough to say that every man makes his own eyes: indeed the embryologists had actually caught him doing it. But what about the very evident purpose that prompted him to do it? Why did he want to see, if not to extend his consciousness and his knowledge and his power? That purpose was at work everywhere, and must be something bigger than the individual eye-making man. Only the stupidest muckrakers could fail to see this, and even to know it as part of their own consciousness. Yet to admit it seemed to involve letting the bogey come back, so inextricably had we managed to mix up belief in the bogey's existence with belief in the existence of design in the universe.

And then my argument with Father Addis started all over again. It was easy to say that every person creates their own perception: in fact, the embryologists had actually caught him doing just that. But what about the clear purpose that drove him to do it? Why did he want to see, if not to expand his awareness, knowledge, and power? That purpose was evident everywhere and had to be something greater than just the individual eye-making person. Only the most foolish muckrakers could fail to recognize this and even acknowledge it as part of their own awareness. Yet admitting it seemed to involve bringing back the fear, so deeply had we managed to entangle the belief in the fear's existence with the belief in design in the universe.










THE IRRESISTIBLE CRY OF ORDER, ORDER!

Our scornful young scientific and philosophic lions of today must not blame the Church of England for this confusion of thought. In 1562 the Church, in convocation in London 'for the avoiding of diversities of opinions and for the establishment of consent touching true religion,' proclaimed in their first utterance, and as an Article of Religion, that God is 'without body, parts, or passions,' or, as we say, an Elan Vital or Life Force. Unfortunately neither parents, parsons, nor pedagogues could be induced to adopt that article. St John might say that 'God is spirit' as pointedly as he pleased; our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth might ratify the Article again and again; serious divines might feel as deeply as they could that a God with body, parts, and passions could be nothing but an anthropomorphic idol: no matter: people at large could not conceive a God who was not anthropomorphic: they stood by the Old Testament legends of a God whose parts had been seen by one of the patriarchs, and finally set up as against the Church a God who, far from being without body, parts, or passions, was composed of nothing else, and of very evil passions too. They imposed this idol in practice on the Church itself, in spite of the First Article, and thereby homeopathically produced the atheist, whose denial of God was simply a denial of the idol and a demonstration against an unbearable and most unchristian idolatry. The idol was, as Shelley had been expelled from Oxford for pointing out, an almighty fiend, with a petty character and unlimited power, spiteful, cruel, jealous, vindictive, and physically violent. The most villainous schoolmasters, the most tyrannical parents, fell far short in their attempts to imitate it. But it was not its social vices that brought it low. What made it scientifically intolerable was that it was ready at a moment's notice to upset the whole order of the universe on the most trumpery provocation, whether by stopping the sun in the valley of Ajalon or sending an atheist home dead on a shutter (the shutter was indispensable because it marked the utter unpreparedness of the atheist, who, unable to save himself by a deathbed repentance, was subsequently roasted through all eternity in blazing brimstone). It was this disorderliness, this refusal to obey its own laws of nature, that created a scientific need for its destruction. Science could stand a cruel and unjust god; for nature was full of suffering and injustice. But a disorderly god was impossible. In the Middle Ages a compromise had been made by which two different orders of truth, religious and scientific, had been recognized, in order that a schoolman might say that two and two make four without being burnt for heresy. But the nineteenth century, steeped in a meddling, presumptuous, reading-and-writing, socially and politically powerful ignorance inconceivable by Thomas Aquinas or even Roger Bacon, was incapable of so convenient an arrangement; and science was strangled by bigoted ignoramuses claiming infallibility for their interpretation of the Bible, which was regarded, not as a literature nor even as a book, but partly as an oracle which answered and settled all questions, and partly as a talisman to be carried by soldiers in their breast pockets or placed under the pillows of persons who were afraid of ghosts. The tract shops exhibited in their windows bullet-dinted testaments, mothers' gifts to their soldier sons whose lives had been saved by it; for the muzzle-loaders of those days could not drive a projectile through so many pages.

Our scornful young scientists and philosophers today shouldn't blame the Church of England for this confusion of ideas. In 1562, the Church convened in London "to avoid differences of opinion and establish agreement on true religion," and they declared in their first statement, as an Article of Religion, that God is "without body, parts, or passions," or, as we might say, an Elan Vital or Life Force. Unfortunately, parents, teachers, and clergy were reluctant to adopt that article. St. John could assert that "God is spirit" as emphatically as he wanted; our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth could reaffirm the Article repeatedly; serious theologians could deeply believe that a God with body, parts, and emotions could only be an anthropomorphic idol: still, the general public couldn't envision a God who wasn't anthropomorphic. They clung to the Old Testament stories of a God whose form was seen by one of the patriarchs and ultimately created, in opposition to the Church, a God who, far from being without body, parts, or passions, was made up entirely of those qualities, including very negative emotions. They imposed this idol onto the Church itself, despite the First Article, which resulted in the creation of the atheist, whose denial of God was simply a rejection of the idol and a protest against an unbearable and very un-Christian idolatry. The idol was, as Shelley noted when he was expelled from Oxford for saying so, an all-powerful fiend with a petty personality and limitless power—spiteful, cruel, jealous, vengeful, and physically violent. The most villainous teachers and the most tyrannical parents fell short in trying to replicate it. But it was not its social flaws that caused its downfall. What made it scientifically intolerable was its readiness to disturb the entire order of the universe at the slightest provocation, whether by stopping the sun in the valley of Ajalon or sending an atheist home dead on a stretcher (the stretcher was necessary because it indicated the complete lack of preparedness of the atheist, who, unable to save himself through a deathbed repentance, was doomed to suffer in blazing brimstone for all eternity). This disorderliness, this unwillingness to follow its own natural laws, generated a scientific need for its eradication. Science could tolerate a cruel and unjust god since nature was full of suffering and injustice. But a god that behaved disorderly was unacceptable. In the Middle Ages, a compromise was reached where two different orders of truth, religious and scientific, were recognized, allowing a scholar to state that two and two make four without being burned as a heretic. But the nineteenth century, immersed in a meddling, arrogant, literate, socially and politically powerful ignorance that Thomas Aquinas or even Roger Bacon could hardly imagine, was unable to facilitate such a convenient arrangement; science was stifled by bigoted ignoramuses claiming infallibility for their interpretation of the Bible, which was regarded not just as literature or a book, but partly as an oracle that answered and resolved all questions, and partly as a talisman to be carried by soldiers in their breast pockets or placed under the pillows of those fearful of ghosts. The tract shops displayed in their windows bullet-marked testaments, gifts from mothers to their soldier sons whose lives had been saved by them; the muzzle-loaders of those days couldn't propel a projectile through so many pages.










THE MOMENT AND THE MAN

This superstition of a continual capricious disorder in nature, of a lawgiver who was also a lawbreaker, made atheists in all directions among clever and lightminded people. But atheism did not account for Paley's watch. Atheism accounted for nothing; and it was the business of science to account for everything that was plainly accountable. Science had no use for mere negation: what was desired by it above all things just then was a demonstration that the evidences of design could be explained without resort to the hypothesis of a personal designer. If only some genius, whilst admitting Paley's facts, could knock the brains out of Paley by the discovery of a method whereby watches could happen without watchmakers, that genius was assured of such a welcome from the thought of his day as no natural philosopher had ever enjoyed before.

This superstition about a constantly unpredictable disorder in nature, where the lawmaker also breaks the laws, turned clever and carefree people into atheists all over the place. But atheism didn’t explain Paley’s watch. Atheism explained nothing; it was science’s job to explain everything that could be explained. Science had no need for just negating things: what it desperately wanted at that moment was proof that the signs of design could be explained without having to assume a personal designer. If only some brilliant mind, while accepting Paley’s facts, could figure out a way for watches to exist without watchmakers, that person would be welcomed by the thinking of the time like no natural philosopher had ever been before.

The time being thus ripe, the genius appeared; and his name was Charles Darwin. And now, what did Darwin really discover?

The time was right, and the genius emerged; his name was Charles Darwin. So, what did Darwin actually discover?

Here, I am afraid, I shall require once more the assistance of the giraffe, or, as he was called in the days of the celebrated Buffoon, the camelopard (by children, cammyleopard). I do not remember how this animal imposed himself illustratively on the Evolution controversy; but there was no getting away from him then; and I am old-fashioned enough to be unable to get away from him now. How did he come by his long neck? Lamarck would have said, by wanting to get at the tender leaves high up on the tree, and trying until he succeeded in wishing the necessary length of neck into existence. Another answer was also possible: namely, that some prehistoric stockbreeder, wishing to produce a natural curiosity, selected the longest-necked animals he could find, and bred from them until at last an animal with an abnormally long neck was evolved by intentional selection, just as the race-horse or the fantail pigeon has been evolved. Both these explanations, you will observe, involve consciousness, will, design, purpose, either on the part of the animal itself or on the part of a superior intelligence controlling its destiny. Darwin pointed out—and this and no more was Darwin's famous discovery—that a third explanation, involving neither will nor purpose nor design either in the animal or anyone else, was on the cards. If your neck is too short to reach your food, you die. That may be the simple explanation of the fact that all the surviving animals that feed on foliage have necks or trunks long enough to reach it. So bang goes your belief that the necks must have been designed to reach the food. But Lamarck did not believe that the necks were so designed in the beginning: he believed that the long necks were evolved by wanting and trying. Not necessarily, said Darwin. Consider the effect on the giraffes of the natural multiplication of their numbers, as insisted on by Malthus. Suppose the average height of the foliage-eating animals is four feet, and that they increase in numbers until a time comes when all the trees are eaten away to within four feet of the ground. Then the animals who happen to be an inch or two short of the average will die of starvation. All the animals who happen to be an inch or so above the average will be better fed and stronger than the others. They will secure the strongest and tallest mates; and their progeny will survive whilst the average ones and the sub-average ones will die out. This process, by which the species gains, say, an inch in reach, will repeat itself until the giraffe's neck is so long that he can always find food enough within his reach, at which point, of course, the selective process stops and the length of the giraffe's neck stops with it. Otherwise, he would grow until he could browse off the trees in the moon. And this, mark you, without the intervention of any stockbreeder, human or divine, and without will, purpose, design, or even consciousness beyond the blind will to satisfy hunger. It is true that this blind will, being in effect a will to live, gives away the whole case; but still, as compared to the open-eyed intelligent wanting and trying of Lamarck, the Darwinian process may be described as a chapter of accidents. As such, it seems simple, because you do not at first realize all that it involves. But when its whole significance dawns on you, your heart sinks into a heap of sand within you. There is a hideous fatalism about it, a ghastly and damnable reduction of beauty and intelligence, of strength and purpose, of honor and aspiration, to such casually picturesque changes as an avalanche may make in a mountain landscape, or a railway accident in a human figure. To call this Natural Selection is a blasphemy, possible to many for whom Nature is nothing but a casual aggregation of inert and dead matter, but eternally impossible to the spirits and souls of the righteous. If it be no blasphemy, but a truth of science, then the stars of heaven, the showers and dew, the winter and summer, the fire and heat, the mountains and hills, may no longer be called to exalt the Lord with us by praise; their work is to modify all things by blindly starving and murdering everything that is not lucky enough to survive in the universal struggle for hogwash.

Here, I'm afraid I’ll need the help of the giraffe again, or as it was called in the days of the famous Buffoon, the camelopard (children sometimes called it cammyleopard). I don’t recall how this animal became a symbol in the Evolution debate; but back then, there was no ignoring him, and I’m too old-fashioned to ignore him now. How did he get his long neck? Lamarck would have said it was because he wanted to reach the tender leaves high up in the trees and tried until he managed to will his neck to grow longer. Another possible explanation is that some ancient breeder, aiming to create a natural wonder, chose the longest-necked animals he could find and bred them until finally, a creature with an unusually long neck was developed through selective breeding, just like racehorses or fantail pigeons. You’ll notice that both explanations involve some form of consciousness, will, design, or purpose, whether from the animal itself or from a higher intelligence directing its fate. Darwin pointed out—and this was Darwin’s famous discovery—that there was a third explanation that didn’t require either will or purpose or design from the animal or anyone else. If your neck is too short to reach your food, you die. That could be a simple explanation for why all the surviving animals that eat leaves have necks or trunks long enough to access food. So it challenges your belief that necks were designed to reach food. But Lamarck didn’t think the necks were designed that way from the start; he believed they evolved through wanting and trying. Not necessarily, said Darwin. Consider the impact of the natural increase in their population, as Malthus emphasized. Imagine that the average height of the foliage-eating animals is four feet, and their numbers grow until all the trees are stripped down to four feet above the ground. Then the animals that are even an inch or two shorter than the average will starve. Meanwhile, those that are an inch or so taller will have better access to food and will be stronger than the others. They will find the most robust and tallest mates, and their offspring will thrive while those at or below average will die out. This process, through which the species gains, say, an inch in reach, will continue until the giraffe’s neck is long enough for him to find enough food within reach, at which point the selective process will cease, and the giraffe’s neck length will stabilize. Otherwise, he would keep growing until he could reach the trees on the moon. And this happens without the intervention of any breeder, human or divine, and without will, purpose, design, or even consciousness beyond the instinct to satisfy hunger. It’s true that this blind will, which is essentially a will to live, undermines the whole argument; but still, compared to Lamarck’s conscious wanting and trying, the Darwinian approach can be seen as a series of accidents. It seems simple at first because you don’t immediately grasp all it entails. But when you fully realize its significance, it can feel disheartening. There’s a chilling fatalism about it, a horrifying and degrading reduction of beauty and intelligence, of strength and purpose, of honor and aspiration, to something as casually destructive as an avalanche reshaping a mountain landscape or a railway accident altering a human form. To call this Natural Selection is blasphemy, something many can accept if they view Nature as just a random collection of dead matter, but it’s forever unacceptable to the spirits and souls of the righteous. If it’s not blasphemy but a scientific truth, then the stars in the sky, the rain and dew, the seasons, the fire and heat, the mountains and hills, can no longer be called upon to join us in praising the Lord; their role is to blindlessly modify everything by starving and killing anything that isn’t fortunate enough to survive the universal struggle for survival.










THE BRINK OF THE BOTTOMLESS PIT

Thus did the neck of the giraffe reach out across the whole heavens and make men believe that what they saw there was a gloaming of the gods. For if this sort of selection could turn an antelope into a giraffe, it could conceivably turn a pond full of amoebas into the French Academy. Though Lamarck's way, the way of life, will, aspiration, and achievement, remained still possible, this newly shewn way of hunger, death, stupidity, delusion, chance, and bare survival was also possible: was indeed most certainly the way in which many apparently intelligently designed transformations had actually come to pass. Had I not preluded with the apparently idle story of my revival of the controversial methods of Elijah, I should be asked how it was that the explorer who opened up this gulf of despair, far from being stoned or crucified as the destroyer of the honor of the race and the purpose of the world, was hailed as Deliverer, Savior, Prophet, Redeemer, Enlightener, Rescuer, Hope Giver, and Epoch Maker; whilst poor Lamarck was swept aside as a crude and exploded guesser hardly worthy to be named as his erroneous forerunner. In the light of my anecdote, the explanation is obvious. The first thing the gulf did was to swallow up Paley, and the Disorderly Designer, and Shelley's Almighty Fiend, and all the rest of the pseudo-religious rubbish that had blocked every upward and onward path since the hopes of men had turned to Science as their true Savior. It seemed such a convenient grave that nobody at first noticed that it was nothing less than the bottomless pit, now become a very real terror. For though Darwin left a path round it for his soul, his followers presently dug it right across the whole width of the way. Yet for the moment, there was nothing but wild rejoicing: a sort of scientific mafficking. We had been so oppressed by the notion that everything that happened in the world was the arbitrary personal act of an arbitrary personal god of dangerously jealous and cruel personal character, so that even the relief of the pains of childbirth and the operating table by chloroform was objected to as an interference with his arrangements which he would probably resent, that we just jumped at Darwin. When Napoleon was asked what would happen when he died, he said that Europe would express its intense relief with a great 'Ouf!': Well, when Darwin killed the god who objected to chloroform, everybody who had ever thought about it said 'Ouf!' Paley was buried fathoms deep with his watch, now fully accounted for without any divine artificer at all. We were so glad to be rid of both that we never gave a thought to the consequences. When a prisoner sees the door of his dungeon open, he dashes for it without stopping to think where he shall get his dinner outside. The moment we found that we could do without Shelley's almighty fiend intellectually, he went into the gulf that seemed only a dustbin with a suddenness that made our own lives one of the most astonishing periods in history. If I had told that uncle of mine that within thirty years from the date of our conversation I should be exposing myself to suspicions of the grossest superstition by questioning the sufficiency of Darwin; maintaining the reality of the Holy Ghost; declaring that the phenomenon of the Word becoming Flesh was occurring daily, he would have regarded me as the most extravagant madman our family had ever produced. Yet it was so. In 1906 I might have vituperated Jehovah more heartily than ever Shelley did without eliciting a protest in any circle of thinkers, or shocking any public audience accustomed to modern discussion; but when I described Darwin as 'an intelligent and industrious pigeon fancier,' that blasphemous levity, as it seemed, was received with horror and indignation. The tide has now turned; and every puny whipster may say what he likes about Darwin; but anyone who wants to know what it was to be a Lamarckian during the last quarter of the nineteenth century has only to read Mr Festing Jones's memoir of Samuel Butler to learn how completely even a man of genius could isolate himself by antagonizing Darwin on the one hand and the Church on the other.

Thus did the giraffe’s neck stretch out across the sky, leading people to think they were witnessing the twilight of the gods. If this kind of selection could change an antelope into a giraffe, it could presumably transform a pond full of amoebas into the French Academy. Although Lamarck's approach—based on life, will, aspiration, and achievement—remained a possibility, this newly revealed path of hunger, death, ignorance, delusion, chance, and mere survival was also real: it was, in fact, the way many seemingly intelligent transformations had actually happened. Had I not started with the seemingly pointless story of how I revived the controversial methods of Elijah, I would be asked why the explorer who uncovered this abyss of despair was, instead of being stoned or crucified as the destroyer of the race's honor and the world's purpose, celebrated as Deliverer, Savior, Prophet, Redeemer, Enlightener, Rescuer, Hope Giver, and Epoch Maker; while poor Lamarck was dismissed as a crude and discredited guesser hardly worth mentioning as his mistaken predecessor. In light of my story, the explanation is clear. The first thing this abyss did was swallow up Paley, and the Disorderly Designer, and Shelley's Almighty Fiend, along with all the other pseudo-religious nonsense that had obstructed every upward and forward path since humans turned to Science as their true Savior. It looked like such a convenient grave that, at first, no one noticed it was nothing less than a bottomless pit, now becoming a real fear. Even though Darwin left a path around it for his spirit, his followers soon dug into it, cutting right across the entire width of the way. Yet, for the moment, there was only wild celebration: a kind of scientific revelry. We had been so burdened by the idea that everything happening in the world was the arbitrary action of a dangerously jealous and cruel personal god that even the relief of childbirth and surgery through chloroform was seen as interference with his plans, which he would likely resent. So we eagerly embraced Darwin. When Napoleon was asked what would happen when he died, he replied that Europe would express its great relief with a loud 'Ouf!': Well, when Darwin eliminated the god who disapproved of chloroform, everyone who had ever thought about it said 'Ouf!' Paley was buried deep with his watch, now fully explained without any divine maker at all. We were so relieved to be rid of both that we never considered the consequences. When a prisoner sees the door of his dungeon open, he rushes for it without thinking about where he’ll find his next meal. The moment we realized we could intellectually do without Shelley's almighty fiend, he vanished into the gulf that seemed merely a trash bin, so suddenly that our own lives became one of the most astonishing periods in history. If I had told that uncle of mine that within thirty years from our conversation I would be exposing myself to accusations of the grossest superstition by questioning the adequacy of Darwin; maintaining the reality of the Holy Ghost; declaring that the phenomenon of the Word becoming Flesh was happening daily, he would have thought I was the most extravagant madman our family had ever produced. Yet that was indeed the case. In 1906, I could have criticized Jehovah more fervently than Shelley ever did without causing a stir among any circle of thinkers or shocking a public audience used to modern discussions; but when I referred to Darwin as 'an intelligent and industrious pigeon fancier,' that blasphemous jest was met with horror and outrage. The tide has turned now; and every little whippersnapper can say whatever he likes about Darwin; but anyone wanting to understand what it meant to be a Lamarckian during the last quarter of the nineteenth century only has to read Mr. Festing Jones's memoir of Samuel Butler to see how completely even a genius could isolate himself by opposing Darwin on one side and the Church on the other.










WHY DARWIN CONVERTED THE CROWD

I am well aware that in describing the effect of Darwin's discovery on naturalists and on persons capable of serious reflection on the nature and attributes of God, I am leaving the vast mass of the British public out of account. I have pointed out elsewhere that the British nation does not consist of atheists and Plymouth Brothers; and I am not now going to pretend that it ever consisted of Darwinians and Lamarckians. The average citizen is irreligious and unscientific: you talk to him about cricket and golf, market prices and party politics, not about evolution and relativity, transubstantiation and predestination. Nothing will knock into his head the fateful distinction between Evolution as promulgated by Erasmus Darwin, and Circumstantial (so-called Natural) Selection as revealed by his grandson. Yet the doctrine of Charles reached him, though the doctrine of Erasmus had passed over his head. Why did not Erasmus Darwin popularize the word Evolution as effectively as Charles?

I know that when I talk about how Darwin's discovery affected naturalists and those who seriously think about the nature and qualities of God, I'm ignoring the vast majority of the British public. I’ve mentioned before that the British nation isn’t made up of atheists and Plymouth Brothers, and I’m not going to pretend it was ever made up of Darwinians and Lamarckians. The average person isn’t religious or scientific: you can chat with them about cricket and golf, prices at the market, and party politics, but not about evolution and relativity, transubstantiation, or predestination. Nothing will help them grasp the critical difference between Evolution as proposed by Erasmus Darwin and Circumstantial (so-called Natural) Selection as explained by his grandson. Yet, Charles's ideas reached him, while Erasmus's ideas went over his head. Why didn’t Erasmus Darwin make the term Evolution as popular as Charles did?

The reason was, I think, that Circumstantial Selection is easier to understand, more visible and concrete, than Lamarckian evolution. Evolution as a philosophy and physiology of the will is a mystical process, which can be apprehended only by a trained, apt, and comprehensive thinker. Though the phenomena of use and disuse, of wanting and trying, of the manufacture of weight lifters and wrestlers from men of ordinary strength, are familiar enough as facts, they are extremely puzzling as subjects of thought, and lead you into metaphysics the moment you try to account for them. But pigeon fanciers, dog fanciers, gardeners, stock breeders, or stud grooms, can understand Circumstantial Selection, because it is their business to produce transformation by imposing on flowers and animals a Selection From Without. All that Darwin had to say to them was that the mere chapter of accidents is always doing on a huge scale what they themselves are doing on a very small scale. There is hardly a laborer attached to an English country house who has not taken a litter of kittens or puppies to the bucket, and drowned all of them except the one he thinks the most promising. Such a man has nothing to learn about the survival of the fittest except that it acts in more ways than he has yet noticed; for he knows quite well, as you will find if you are not too proud to talk to him, that this sort of selection occurs naturally (in Darwin's sense) too: that, for instance, a hard winter will kill off a weakly child as the bucket kills off a weakly puppy. Then there is the farm laborer. Shakespear's Touchstone, a court-bred fool, was shocked to find in the shepherd a natural philosopher, and opined that he would be damned for the part he took in the sexual selection of sheep. As to the production of new species by the selection of variations, that is no news to your gardener. Now if you are familiar with these three processes: the survival of the fittest, sexual selection, and variation leading to new kinds, there is nothing to puzzle you in Darwinism.

The reason is, I think, that Circumstantial Selection is easier to understand, more visible and concrete, than Lamarckian evolution. Evolution as a philosophy and physiology of the will is a mystical process that can only be grasped by a trained, capable, and comprehensive thinker. While the phenomena of use and disuse, of wanting and trying, of turning ordinary men into weight lifters and wrestlers, are familiar as facts, they are puzzling as subjects of thought and lead you into metaphysics the moment you try to explain them. However, pigeon breeders, dog lovers, gardeners, livestock breeders, or stud grooms can understand Circumstantial Selection because it's their job to create change by applying Selection From Without to flowers and animals. All Darwin had to tell them was that the randomness of nature is constantly doing on a large scale what they do on a small scale. There’s hardly a worker at an English country house who hasn’t taken a litter of kittens or puppies to the bucket and drowned all of them except the one he thinks has the most potential. Such a person has nothing to learn about survival of the fittest except that it operates in more ways than he has noticed; because he knows, as you’ll find out if you’re not too proud to talk to him, that this kind of selection happens naturally (in Darwin's sense) too: for example, a harsh winter will kill off a weak child just like the bucket kills a weak puppy. Then there’s the farm laborer. Shakespeare’s Touchstone, a court-bred fool, was shocked to find a natural philosopher in the shepherd and believed he would be damned for his role in the sexual selection of sheep. As for the emergence of new species through the selection of variations, that’s nothing new to your gardener. If you’re familiar with these three processes: survival of the fittest, sexual selection, and variation leading to new types, there’s nothing puzzling about Darwinism.

That was the secret of Darwin's popularity. He never puzzled anybody. If very few of us have read The Origin of Species from end to end, it is not because it overtaxes our mind, but because we take in the whole case and are prepared to accept it long before we have come to the end of the innumerable instances and illustrations of which the book mainly consists. Darwin becomes tedious in the manner of a man who insists on continuing to prove his innocence after he has been acquitted. You assure him that there is not a stain on his character, and beg him to leave the court; but he will not be content with enough evidence: he will have you listen to all the evidence that exists in the world. Darwin's industry was enormous. His patience, his perseverance, his conscientiousness reached the human limit. But he never got deeper beneath or higher above his facts than an ordinary man could follow him. He was not conscious of having raised a stupendous issue, because, though it arose instantly, it was not his business. He was conscious of having discovered a process of transformation and modification which accounted for a great deal of natural history. But he did not put it forward as accounting for the whole of natural history. He included it under the heading of Evolution, though it was only pseudo-evolution at best; but he revealed it as a method of evolution, not as the method of evolution. He did not pretend that it excluded other methods, or that it was the chief method. Though he demonstrated that many transformations which had been taken as functional adaptations (the current phrase for Lamarckian evolution) either certainly were or conceivably might be due to Circumstantial Selection, he was careful not to claim that he had superseded Lamarck or disproved Functional Adaptation. In short, he was not a Darwinian, but an honest naturalist working away at his job with so little preoccupation with theological speculation that he never quarrelled with the theistic Unitarianism into which he was born, and remained to the end the engagingly simple and socially easy-going soul he had been in his boyhood, when his elders doubted whether he would ever be of much use in the world.

That was the secret of Darwin's popularity. He never confused anyone. If very few of us have read The Origin of Species from start to finish, it's not because it’s too hard for us to understand, but because we grasp the overall idea and are ready to accept it long before we reach the end of the countless examples and illustrations that make up the book. Darwin can get tedious like someone who keeps insisting they’re innocent after being cleared. You tell him there’s nothing wrong with him and urge him to leave the courtroom; but he won't be satisfied with just enough proof: he wants you to hear all the evidence that exists in the world. Darwin’s work ethic was incredible. His patience, perseverance, and conscientiousness pushed human limits. But he never delved deeper or soared higher than an ordinary person could follow. He didn't realize he had raised a huge issue because, although it came up right away, it wasn’t his focus. He understood he had discovered a process of change and adaptation that explained a lot about natural history. But he didn't claim it explained all of natural history. He referred to it under the title of Evolution, even though it was only pseudo-evolution at best; he presented it as a method of evolution, not the method of evolution. He didn’t claim it excluded other methods or that it was the main method. Although he showed that many changes previously thought to be functional adaptations (the modern term for Lamarckian evolution) were likely due to Circumstantial Selection, he was careful not to suggest that he had replaced Lamarck or disproved Functional Adaptation. In short, he wasn’t a Darwinian, but an honest naturalist focused on his work with so little concern for theological debates that he never conflicted with the theistic Unitarianism he was born into, and he remained, until the end, the engagingly simple and laid-back person he had been in his youth, when his elders questioned whether he would ever be of much use in the world.










HOW WE RUSHED DOWN A STEEP PLACE

Not so the rest of us intellectuals. We all began going to the devil with the utmost cheerfulness. Everyone who had a mind to change, changed it. Only Samuel Butler, on whom Darwin had acted homeopathically, reacted against him furiously; ran up the Lamarckian flag to the top-gallant peak; declared with penetrating accuracy that Darwin had 'banished mind from the universe'; and even attacked Darwin's personal character, unable to bear the fact that the author of so abhorrent a doctrine was an amiable and upright man. Nobody would listen to him. He was so completely submerged by the flowing tide of Darwinism that when Darwin wanted to clear up the misunderstanding on which Butler was basing his personal attacks, Darwin's friends, very foolishly and snobbishly, persuaded him that Butler was too ill-conditioned and negligible to be answered. That they could not recognize in Butler a man of genius mattered little: what did matter was that they could not understand the provocation under which he was raging. They actually regarded the banishment of mind from the universe as a glorious enlightenment and emancipation for which he was ignorantly ungrateful. Even now, when Butler's eminence is unchallenged, and his biographer, Mr Festing Jones, is enjoying a vogue like that of Boswell or Lockhart, his memoirs shew him rather as a shocking example of the bad controversial manners of our country parsonages than as a prophet who tried to head us back when we were gaily dancing to our damnation across the rainbow bridge which Darwinism had thrown over the gulf which separates life and hope from death and despair. We were intellectually intoxicated with the idea that the world could make itself without design, purpose, skill, or intelligence: in short, without life. We completely overlooked the difference between the modification of species by adaptation to their environment and the appearance of new species: we just threw in the word 'variations' or the word 'sports' (fancy a man of science talking of an unknown factor as a sport instead of as x!) and left them to 'accumulate' and account for the difference between a cockatoo and a hippopotamus. Such phrases set us free to revel in demonstrating to the Vitalists and Bible worshippers that if we once admit the existence of any kind of force, however unintelligent, and stretch out the past to unlimited time for such force to operate accidentally in, that force may conceivably, by the action of Circumstantial Selection, produce a world in which every function has an organ perfectly adapted to perform it, and therefore presents every appearance of having been designed, like Paley's watch, by a conscious and intelligent artificer for the purpose. We took a perverse pleasure in arguing, without the least suspicion that we were reducing ourselves to absurdity, that all the books in the British Museum library might have been written word for word as they stand on the shelves if no human being had ever been conscious, just as the trees stand in the forest doing wonderful things without consciousness.

Not so the rest of us intellectuals. We all began embracing chaos with complete enthusiasm. Anyone who wanted to change their mind did so. Only Samuel Butler, influenced by Darwin in a counterproductive way, reacted against him with fury; he raised the Lamarckian banner high and accurately declared that Darwin had 'removed mind from the universe.' He even criticized Darwin's character, unable to accept that the author of such a dreadful theory was a decent and principled person. Nobody paid attention to him. He was so thoroughly overwhelmed by the rising tide of Darwinism that when Darwin wanted to address the confusion fueling Butler’s personal attacks, his friends foolishly and snobbishly convinced him that Butler was too unpleasant and insignificant to warrant a response. Their failure to see Butler as a genius didn't really matter; what did matter was that they couldn't comprehend the frustration driving his rage. They actually saw the removal of mind from the universe as a wonderful enlightenment and liberation for which he was blindly ungrateful. Even now, when Butler's significance is undisputed, and his biographer, Mr. Festing Jones, enjoys a popularity like that of Boswell or Lockhart, his memoirs depict him more as a stark example of the bad argumentative habits found in our country’s parsonages rather than as a prophet trying to guide us back while we happily danced toward our downfall across the rainbow bridge that Darwinism had built over the chasm separating life and hope from death and despair. We were intellectually intoxicated by the idea that the world could create itself without design, purpose, skill, or intelligence: in short, without life. We completely overlooked the distinction between species adapting to their environments and the emergence of new species: we simply tossed in the words 'variations' or 'sports' (imagine a scientist referring to an unknown factor as a sport instead of as x!) and left them to 'accumulate' and explain the difference between a cockatoo and a hippopotamus. Such phrases gave us the freedom to revel in proving to the Vitalists and Bible believers that if we accepted the existence of any kind of force, no matter how unintelligent, and stretched the past over unlimited time for that force to operate randomly, this force could theoretically, through Circumstantial Selection, create a world where every function has an organ perfectly suited for it, and thus appears to have been designed, like Paley's watch, by a conscious and intelligent creator for a purpose. We took a twisted pleasure in arguing, without a hint of realizing we were making ourselves look absurd, that all the books in the British Museum library could have been written word for word as they are on the shelves if no human had ever been conscious, just as trees in the forest continue to grow and thrive without awareness.

And the Darwinians went far beyond denying consciousness to trees. Weismann insisted that the chick breaks out of its eggshell automatically; that the butterfly, springing into the air to avoid the pounce of the lizard, 'does not wish to avoid death; knows nothing about death,' what has happened being simply that a flight instinct evolved by Circumstantial Selection reacts promptly to a visual impression produced by the lizard's movement. His proof is that the butterfly immediately settles again on the flower, and repeats the performance every time the lizard springs, thus shewing that it learns nothing from experience, and—Weismann concludes—is not conscious of what it does.

And the Darwinians went well beyond just denying that trees have consciousness. Weismann argued that a chick breaks out of its eggshell automatically; that the butterfly, jumping into the air to escape the lizard's attack, 'does not try to avoid death; knows nothing about death.' What has occurred is simply that an instinct for flight, developed through Circumstantial Selection, reacts quickly to the visual cue of the lizard's movement. His proof is that the butterfly immediately returns to the flower and repeats the action every time the lizard lunges, showing that it learns nothing from experience, and—Weismann concludes—is not aware of what it does.

It should hardly have escaped so curious an observer that when the cat jumps up on the dinner table, and you put it down, it instantly jumps up again, and finally establishes its right to a place on the cloth by convincing you that if you put it down a hundred times it will jump up a hundred and one times; so that if you desire its company at dinner you can have it only on its own terms. If Weismann really thought that cats act thus without any consciousness or any purpose, immediate or ulterior, he must have known very little about cats. But a thoroughgoing Weismannite, if any such still survive from those mad days, would contend that I am not at present necessarily conscious of what I am doing; that my writing of these lines, and your reading of them, are effects of Circumstantial Selection; that I heed know no more about Darwinism than a butterfly knows of a lizard's appetite; and that the proof that I actually am doing it unconsciously is that as I have spent forty years in writing in this fashion without, as far as I can see, producing any visible effect on public opinion, I must be incapable of learning from experience, and am therefore a mere automaton. And the Weismannite demonstration of this would of course be an equally unconscious effect of Circumstantial Selection.

It should be obvious to any curious observer that when a cat jumps up on the dinner table, and you put it down, it immediately jumps back up again. Eventually, it establishes its right to a spot on the table by convincing you that if you put it down a hundred times, it'll jump back up a hundred and one times. So, if you want its company at dinner, you can only have it on its own terms. If Weismann really believed that cats act this way without any awareness or purpose, either immediate or deeper, he must have known very little about cats. However, a true Weismannite, if any still exist from those crazy times, would argue that I’m not necessarily aware of what I’m doing right now; that my writing these lines and your reading them are just results of Circumstantial Selection; that I know no more about Darwinism than a butterfly knows about a lizard's appetite; and that the proof I’m actually doing this unconsciously is that I’ve spent forty years writing in this way without, as far as I can tell, having any noticeable impact on public opinion, meaning I must be incapable of learning from experience and am just an automaton. And, of course, the Weismannite demonstration of this would be an equally unconscious result of Circumstantial Selection.










DARWINISM NOT FINALLY REFUTABLE

Do not too hastily say that this is inconceivable. To Circumstantial Selection all mechanical and chemical reactions are possible, provided you accept the geologists' estimates of the great age of the earth, and therefore allow time enough for the circumstances to operate. It is true that mere survival of the fittest in the struggle for existence plus sexual selection fail as hopelessly to account for Darwin's own life work as for my conquest of the bicycle; but who can prove that there are not other soulless factors, unnoticed or undiscovered, which only require imagination enough to fit them to the evolution of an automatic Jesus or Shakespear? When a man tells you that you are a product of Circumstantial Selection solely, you cannot finally disprove it. You can only tell him out of the depths of your inner conviction that he is a fool and a liar. But as this, though British, is uncivil, it is wiser to offer him the counter-assurance that you are the product of Lamarckian evolution, formerly called Functional Adaptation and now Creative Evolution, and challenge him to disprove that, which he can no more do than you can disprove Circumstantial Selection, both forces being conceivably able to produce anything if you only give them rope enough. You may also defy him to act for a single hour on the assumption that he may safely cross Oxford Street in a state of unconsciousness, trusting to his dodging reflexes to react automatically and promptly enough to the visual impression produced by a motor bus, and the audible impression produced by its hooter. But if you allow yourself to defy him to explain any particular action of yours by Circumstantial Selection, he should always be able to find some explanation that will fit the case if only he is ingenious enough and goes far enough to find it. Darwin found several such explanations in his controversies. Anybody who really wants to believe that the universe has been produced by Circumstantial Selection co-operating with a force as inhuman as we conceive magnetism to be can find a logical excuse for his belief if he tries hard enough.

Don't be too quick to say this is unimaginable. According to Circumstantial Selection, all mechanical and chemical reactions are possible, as long as you accept geologists' estimates of the earth's great age and allow enough time for the circumstances to take effect. It's true that just the survival of the fittest in the struggle for existence combined with sexual selection fails to account for Darwin's own work as much as it does for my mastery of the bicycle; but who can prove that there aren't other mindless factors, unnoticed or undiscovered, which just need enough imagination to fit them into the evolution of an automatic Jesus or Shakespeare? When someone tells you that you're purely a product of Circumstantial Selection, you can't definitively disprove it. All you can do is express from the depths of your inner belief that he's a fool and a liar. However, since this is uncivil, it's smarter to assure him instead that you're a product of Lamarckian evolution, previously known as Functional Adaptation and now Creative Evolution, and challenge him to disprove that, which he can’t do any more than you can disprove Circumstantial Selection, as both forces could potentially create anything if given enough time. You could also dare him to try for just one hour under the assumption that he can safely cross Oxford Street while unconscious, relying on his reflexes to react quickly enough to the sight of a bus and the sound of its horn. But if you challenge him to explain any specific action of yours through Circumstantial Selection, he should always be able to find a fitting explanation if he's clever enough and willing to dig deep enough. Darwin provided several such explanations in his debates. Anyone who truly wants to believe that the universe was created by Circumstantial Selection working with a force as impersonal as magnetism can find a logical justification for that belief if they try hard enough.










THREE BLIND MICE

The stultification and damnation which ensued are illustrated by a comparison of the ease and certainty with which Butler's mind moved to humane and inspiring conclusions with the grotesque stupidities and cruelties of the idle and silly controversy which arose among the Darwinians as to whether acquired habits can be transmitted from parents to offspring. Consider, for example, how Weismann set to work on that subject. An Evolutionist with a live mind would first have dropped the popular expression 'acquired habits,' because to an Evolutionist there are no other habits and can be no others, a man being only an amoeba with acquirements. He would then have considered carefully the process by which he himself had acquired his habits. He would have assumed that the habits with which he was born must have been acquired by a similar process. He would have known what a habit is: that is, an Action voluntarily attempted until it has become more or less automatic and involuntary; and it would never have occurred to him that injuries or accidents coming from external sources against the will of the victim could possibly establish a habit; that, for instance, a family could acquire a habit of being killed in railway accidents.

The confusion and negativity that followed are highlighted by comparing how easily and confidently Butler's mind arrived at compassionate and uplifting conclusions with the absurd foolishness and cruelty of the pointless debate among Darwinians over whether habits learned by parents can be passed on to their children. For instance, look at how Weismann approached that topic. An Evolutionist with a thoughtful mindset would have dropped the common phrase 'acquired habits' right away because, to an Evolutionist, there are no other types of habits—humans are simply advanced organisms with learned behaviors. He would then have carefully reflected on how he himself developed his habits. He would have assumed that the habits he was born with must have been acquired through a similar process. He would understand what a habit is: an action that is voluntarily practiced until it becomes more or less automatic and involuntary; and it would never have crossed his mind that injuries or accidents from outside sources, against the victim's will, could establish a habit; for example, that a family could develop a habit of being involved in railway accidents.

And yet Weismann began to investigate the point by behaving like the butcher's wife in the old catch. He got a colony of mice, and cut off their tails. Then he waited to see whether their children would be born without tails. They were not, as Butler could have told him beforehand. He then cut off the children's tails, and waited to see whether the grandchildren would be born with at least rather short tails. They were not, as I could have told him beforehand. So with the patience and industry on which men of science pride themselves, he cut off the grandchildren's tails too, and waited, full of hope, for the birth of curtailed great-grandchildren. But their tails were quite up to the mark, as any fool could have told him beforehand. Weismann then gravely drew the inference that acquired habits cannot be transmitted. And yet Weismann was not a born imbecile. He was an exceptionally clever and studious man, not without roots of imagination and philosophy in him which Darwinism killed as weeds.

And yet Weismann started to explore the issue by acting like the butcher's wife in the old saying. He got a bunch of mice and cut off their tails. Then he waited to see if their offspring would be born without tails. They weren't, as Butler could have told him ahead of time. He then cut off the children's tails and waited to see if the grandchildren would be born with at least short tails. They weren't, as I could have told him beforehand. So, with the patience and dedication that scientists pride themselves on, he cut off the grandchildren's tails too and eagerly awaited the birth of tailless great-grandchildren. But their tails were perfectly normal, as anyone could have predicted beforehand. Weismann then seriously concluded that acquired traits cannot be passed down. And yet, Weismann wasn't foolish. He was a highly intelligent and diligent man, with a touch of imagination and philosophy in him, which Darwinism stifled like weeds.

How was it that he did not see that he was not experimenting with habits or characteristics at all? How had he overlooked the glaring fact that his experiment had been tried for many generations in China on the feet of Chinese women without producing the smallest tendency on their part to be born with abnormally small feet? He must have known about the bound feet even if he knew nothing of the mutilations, the clipped ears and docked tails, practised by dog fanciers and horse breeders on many generations of the unfortunate animals they deal in. Such amazing blindness and stupidity on the part of a man who was naturally neither blind nor stupid is a telling illustration of what Darwin unintentionally did to the minds of his disciples by turning their attention so exclusively towards the part played in Evolution by accident and violence operating with entire callousness to suffering and sentiment.

How could he not realize that he wasn’t actually experimenting with habits or traits? How had he missed the obvious fact that this experiment had been conducted for countless generations in China on the feet of Chinese women, without leading to a single case of them being born with abnormally small feet? He must have known about bound feet, even if he was unaware of the mutilations, like clipped ears and docked tails, that dog fanciers and horse breeders imposed on many generations of the unfortunate animals they handle. This incredible ignorance and foolishness from a man who was naturally neither blind nor stupid highlights what Darwin unintentionally did to the minds of his followers by focusing their attention so exclusively on the role of chance and violence in evolution, all while being entirely indifferent to suffering and emotion.

A vital conception of Evolution would have taught Weismann that biological problems are not to be solved by assaults on mice. The scientific form of his experiment would have been something like this. First, he should have procured a colony of mice highly susceptible to hypnotic suggestion. He should then have hypnotized them into an urgent conviction that the fate of the musque world depended on the disappearance of its tail, just as some ancient and forgotten experimenter seems to have convinced the cats of the Isle of Man. Having thus made the mice desire to lose their tails with a life-or-death intensity, he would very soon have seen a few mice born with little or no tail. These would be recognized by the other mice as superior beings, and privileged in the division of food and in sexual selection. Ultimately the tailed mice would be put to death as monsters by their fellows, and the miracle of the tailless mouse completely achieved.

A key understanding of Evolution would have shown Weismann that biological issues can't be solved by just experimenting on mice. The scientific approach of his experiment would have looked something like this. First, he would have needed to gather a group of mice that were very susceptible to hypnosis. Then, he should have hypnotized them into a strong belief that the survival of their world depended on losing their tails, similar to how some long-forgotten experimenter seems to have convinced the cats of the Isle of Man. Once he had instilled in the mice a life-or-death urgency to lose their tails, he would soon see a few mice born with little or no tail. These tailless mice would be recognized by the other mice as superior and would receive better access to food and mate selection. Eventually, the tailed mice would be cast aside and even killed by their peers as outcasts, completing the transformation to the tailless mouse.

The objection to this experiment is not that it seems too funny to be taken seriously, and is not cruel enough to overawe the mob, but simply that it is impossible because the human experimenter cannot get at the mouse's mind. And that is what is wrong with all the barren cruelties of the laboratories. Darwin's followers did not think of this. Their only idea of investigation was to imitate 'Nature' by perpetrating violent and senseless cruelties, and watch the effect of them with a paralyzing fatalism which forbade the smallest effort to use their minds instead of their knives and eyes, and established an abominable tradition that the man who hesitates to be as cruel as Circumstantial Selection itself is a traitor to science. For Weismann's experiment upon the mice was a mere joke compared to the atrocities committed by other Darwinians in their attempts to prove that mutilations could not be transmitted. No doubt the worst of these experiments were not really experiments at all, but cruelties committed by cruel men who were attracted to the laboratory by the fact that it was a secret refuge left by law and public superstition for the amateur of passionate torture. But there is no reason to suspect Weismann of Sadism. Cutting off the tails of several generations of mice is not voluptuous enough to tempt a scientific Nero. It was a mere piece of one-eyedness; and it was Darwin who put out Weismann's humane and sensible eye. He blinded many another eye and paralyzed many another will also. Ever since he set up Circumstantial Selection as the creator and ruler of the universe, the scientific world has been the very citadel of stupidity and cruelty. Fearful as the tribal god of the Hebrews was, nobody ever shuddered as they passed even his meanest and narrowest Little Bethel or his proudest war-consecrating cathedral as we shudder now when we pass a physiological laboratory. If we dreaded and mistrusted the priest, we could at least keep him out of the house; but what of the modern Darwinist surgeon whom we dread and mistrust ten times more, but into whose hands we must all give ourselves from time to time? Miserably as religion had been debased, it did at least still proclaim that our relation to one another was that of a fellowship in which we were all equal and members one of another before the judgment-seat of our common father. Darwinism proclaimed that our true relation is that of competitors and combatants in a struggle for mere survival, and that every act of pity or loyalty to the old fellowship is a vain and mischievous attempt to lessen the severity of the struggle and preserve inferior varieties from the efforts of Nature to weed them out. Even in Socialist Societies which existed solely to substitute the law of fellowship for the law of competition, and the method of providence and wisdom for the method of rushing violently down a steep place into the sea, I found myself regarded as a blasphemer and an ignorant sentimentalist because whenever the Neo-Darwinian doctrine was preached there I made no attempt to conceal my intellectual contempt for its blind coarseness and shallow logic, or my natural abhorrence of its sickening inhumanity.

The issue with this experiment isn’t that it seems too ridiculous to be taken seriously or that it lacks the cruelty needed to intimidate the masses, but simply that it’s impossible because the human experimenter can’t access the mouse's mind. That’s the problem with all the pointless cruelties in laboratories. Darwin's followers didn’t consider this. Their only approach to investigation was to mimic 'Nature' by inflicting violent and senseless cruelties, observing the outcomes with a chilling fatalism that discouraged even the slightest effort to think instead of using their knives and eyes. This established a terrible tradition where anyone who hesitates to be as cruel as Circumstantial Selection itself is seen as a traitor to science. Weismann's experiment on the mice was trivial compared to the brutalities inflicted by other Darwinians trying to prove that mutilations couldn’t be passed down. Most of these experiments weren’t truly experiments at all, but acts of cruelty from vicious individuals drawn to the lab, which was a hidden refuge left by law and public superstition for those seeking to inflict passionate torture. However, there’s no reason to assume Weismann was sadistic. Chopping off the tails of several generations of mice isn’t sadistic enough to entice a scientific Nero. It was simply an act of shortsightedness; Darwin is the one who blinded Weismann's humane and sensible perspective. He blinded many others and crippled many more wills as well. Ever since he established Circumstantial Selection as the creator and ruler of the universe, the scientific community has become a stronghold of ignorance and cruelty. As terrifying as the tribal god of the Hebrews was, no one ever shivered passing even his simplest Little Bethel or his grandest war-consecrating cathedral like we do now when we walk by a physiological laboratory. If we feared and distrusted the priest, at least we could keep him out of our homes; but what about the modern Darwinist surgeon, whom we fear and distrust ten times more, yet into whose hands we must all place ourselves from time to time? Even though religion had been tarnished, it still proclaimed that our relationship to one another was one of fellowship, where we were all equal and part of one another before the judgement of our common father. Darwinism claimed that our true relationship is that of competitors and adversaries in a struggle for survival, and that every act of kindness or loyalty to the old fellowship is a futile and harmful attempt to soften the harshness of the struggle and protect the weaker varieties from Nature's efforts to eliminate them. Even in Socialist societies that existed solely to replace the law of competition with the law of fellowship, and the method of providence and wisdom for the reckless descent into chaos, I found myself viewed as a blasphemer and an ignorant sentimentalist because whenever the Neo-Darwinian doctrine was preached, I didn’t hide my intellectual disdain for its blind coarseness and shallow reasoning, or my natural disgust at its nauseating inhumanity.










THE GREATEST OF THESE IS SELF-CONTROL

As there is no place in Darwinism for free will, or any other sort of will, the Neo-Darwinists held that there is no such thing as self-control. Yet self-control is just the one quality of survival value which Circumstantial Selection must invariably and inevitably develop in the long run. Uncontrolled qualities may be selected for survival and development for certain periods and under certain circumstances. For instance, since it is the ungovernable gluttons who strive the hardest to get food and drink, their efforts would develop their strength and cunning in a period of such scarcity that the utmost they could do would not enable them to over-eat themselves. But a change of circumstances involving a plentiful supply of food would destroy them. We see this very thing happening often enough in the case of the healthy and vigorous poor man who becomes a millionaire by one of the accidents of our competitive commerce, and immediately proceeds to dig his grave with his teeth. But the self-controlled man survives all such changes of circumstance, because he adapts himself to them, and eats neither as much as he can hold nor as little as he can scrape along on, but as much as is good for him. What is self-control? It is nothing but a highly developed vital sense, dominating and regulating the mere appetites. To overlook the very existence of this supreme sense; to miss the obvious inference that it is the quality that distinguishes the fittest to survive; to omit, in short, the highest moral claim of Evolutionary Selection: all this, which the Neo-Darwinians did in the name of Natural Selection, shewed the most pitiable want of mastery of their own subject, the dullest lack of observation of the forces upon which Natural Selection works.

As there’s no room for free will or any kind of will in Darwinism, the Neo-Darwinists argued that self-control doesn’t exist. However, self-control is the one quality that Circumstantial Selection must inevitably develop over time for survival. Uncontrolled traits might be favored for survival and growth for certain times and conditions. For example, since unmanageable gluttons are the ones who fight the hardest for food and drinks, their efforts could enhance their strength and cleverness during periods of scarcity when they can't overeat. But if conditions change and food becomes abundant, they would likely perish. We often see this with healthy and ambitious people who suddenly become wealthy through chance in our competitive economy, only to end up harming themselves through excess. Meanwhile, the self-controlled individual survives all these changes because they adapt, eating not as much as they can stuff in or as little as they can get by on, but rather how much is actually good for them. What is self-control? It’s simply a highly developed sense of vitality that manages and regulates basic appetites. Ignoring this vital sense, failing to recognize that it’s the quality that sets the fittest apart, and overlooking the highest moral claim of Evolutionary Selection—all of this demonstrated a tragic lack of understanding of their subject and a serious failure to observe the forces that drive Natural Selection.










A SAMPLE OF LAMARCKO-SHAVIAN INVECTIVE

The Vitalist philosophers made no such mistakes. Nietzsche, for example, thinking out the great central truth of the Will to Power instead of cutting off mouse-tails, had no difficulty in concluding that the final objective of this Will was power over self, and that the seekers after power over others and material possessions were on a false scent.

The Vitalist philosophers didn’t make those mistakes. Nietzsche, for instance, focused on the core idea of the Will to Power instead of getting caught up in trivial matters. He easily concluded that the ultimate goal of this Will was self-mastery, and that those chasing power over others and material wealth were chasing the wrong thing.

The stultification naturally became much worse as the first Darwinians died out. The prestige of these pioneers, who had the older evolutionary culture to build on, and were in fact no more Darwinian in the modern sense than Darwin himself, ceased to dazzle us when Huxley and Tyndall and Spencer and Darwin passed away, and we were left with the smaller people who began with Darwin and took in nothing else. Accordingly, I find that in the year 1906 I indulged my temper by hurling invectives at the Neo-Darwinians in the following terms.

The stagnation naturally worsened as the first Darwinians disappeared. The influence of these pioneers, who had the earlier evolutionary ideas to build on and were not really more Darwinian in the modern sense than Darwin himself, no longer impressed us when Huxley, Tyndall, Spencer, and Darwin were gone, leaving us with the lesser figures who began with Darwin and learned nothing else. Therefore, I found that in 1906, I vented my frustration by launching criticisms at the Neo-Darwinians in the following words.

'I really do not wish to be abusive; but when I think of these poor little dullards, with their precarious hold of just that corner of evolution that a blackbeetle can understand—with their retinue of twopenny-halfpenny Torquemadas wallowing in the infamies of the vivisector's laboratory, and solemnly offering us as epoch-making discoveries their demonstrations that dogs get weaker and die if you give them no food; that intense pain makes mice sweat; and that if you cut off a dog's leg the three-legged dog will have a four-legged puppy, I ask myself what spell has fallen on intelligent and humane men that they allow themselves to be imposed on by this rabble of dolts, blackguards, impostors, quacks, liars, and, worst of all, credulous conscientious fools. Better a thousand times Moses and Spurgeon [a then famous preacher] back again. After all, you cannot understand Moses without imagination nor Spurgeon without metaphysics; but you can be a thorough-going Neo-Darwinian without imagination, metaphysics, poetry, conscience, or decency. For "Natural Selection" has no moral significance: it deals with that part of evolution which has no purpose, no intelligence, and might more appropriately be called accidental selection, or better still, Unnatural Selection, since nothing is more unnatural than an accident. If it could be proved that the whole universe had been produced by such Selection, only fools and rascals could bear to live.'

'I really don’t want to be harsh; but when I think of these poor little dullards, with their shaky grasp on just that bit of evolution a cockroach can understand—with their entourage of cheap Torquemadas wallowing in the horrors of the vivisection lab, and seriously presenting as groundbreaking discoveries that dogs weaken and die if you don’t feed them; that intense pain makes mice sweat; and that if you cut off a dog’s leg, a three-legged dog will have a four-legged puppy, I wonder what spell has fallen on intelligent and compassionate people that they let themselves be fooled by this crowd of fools, scoundrels, frauds, quacks, liars, and, worst of all, naïve, well-meaning fools. A thousand times better to bring back Moses and Spurgeon. After all, you can’t understand Moses without imagination or Spurgeon without metaphysics; but you can be a complete Neo-Darwinian without imagination, metaphysics, poetry, conscience, or decency. Because 'Natural Selection' has no moral significance: it deals with that part of evolution that has no purpose, no intelligence, and might be more appropriately called accidental selection, or even better, Unnatural Selection, since nothing is more unnatural than an accident. If it could be proven that the entire universe was produced by such Selection, only fools and scoundrels could stand to exist.'










THE HUMANITARIANS AND THE PROBLEM OF EVIL

Yet the humanitarians were as delighted as anybody with Darwinism at first. They had been perplexed by the Problem of Evil and the Cruelty of Nature. They were Shelleyists, but not atheists. Those who believed in God were at a terrible disadvantage with the atheist. They could not deny the existence of natural facts so cruel that to attribute them to the will of God is to make God a demon. Belief in God was impossible to any thoughtful person without belief in the Devil as well. The painted Devil, with his horns, his barbed tail, and his abode of burning brimstone, was an incredible bogey; but the evil attributed to him was real enough; and the atheists argued that the author of evil, if he exists, must be strong enough to overcome God, else God is morally responsible for everything he permits the Devil to do. Neither conclusion delivered us from the horror of attributing the cruelty of nature to the workings of an evil will, or could reconcile it with our impulses towards justice, mercy, and a higher life.

Yet the humanitarians were just as thrilled as anyone else with Darwinism at first. They had been confused by the Problem of Evil and the Cruelty of Nature. They were followers of Shelley, but not atheists. Those who believed in God were at a huge disadvantage compared to atheists. They couldn’t deny the existence of natural facts so cruel that attributing them to God’s will made God seem like a demon. Belief in God was impossible for any thoughtful person without also believing in the Devil. The iconic image of the Devil, with his horns, barbed tail, and home of burning brimstone, was an unbelievable scare tactic; but the evil associated with him was all too real; and the atheists argued that the creator of evil, if he exists, must be powerful enough to overpower God, otherwise God is morally responsible for everything he allows the Devil to do. Neither conclusion freed us from the horror of blaming the cruelty of nature on an evil will, nor could they align with our instincts towards justice, mercy, and a better life.

A complete deliverance was offered by the discovery of Circumstantial Selection: that is to say, of a method by which horrors having every appearance of being elaborately planned by some intelligent contriver are only accidents without any moral significance at all. Suppose a watcher from the stars saw a frightful accident produced by two crowded trains at full speed crashing into one another! How could he conceive that a catastrophe brought about by such elaborate machinery, such ingenious preparation, such skilled direction, such vigilant industry, was quite unintentional? Would he not conclude that the signal-men were devils?

A complete escape was provided by the discovery of Circumstantial Selection; in other words, a way to understand that events that seem meticulously planned by some intelligent designer are actually just random accidents without any moral meaning. Imagine a watcher from the stars witnessing a terrifying accident caused by two overcrowded trains colliding at full speed. How could he think that such a disaster, created by such complex machinery, clever preparation, skilled management, and attentive effort, was entirely unintentional? Wouldn’t he assume that the signal-men were evil?

Well, Circumstantial Selection is largely a theory of collisions: that is, a theory of the innocence of much apparently designed devilry. In this way Darwin brought intense relief as well as an enlarged knowledge of facts to the humanitarians. He destroyed the omnipotence of God for them; but he also exonerated God from a hideous charge of cruelty. Granted that the comfort was shallow, and that deeper reflection was bound to shew that worse than all conceivable devil-deities is a blind, deaf, dumb, heartless, senseless mob of forces that strike as a tree does when it is blown down by the wind, or as the tree itself is struck by lightning. That did not occur to the humanitarians at the moment: people do not reflect deeply when they are in the first happiness of escape from an intolerably oppressive situation. Like Bunyan's pilgrim they could not see the wicket gate, nor the Slough of Despond, nor the castle of Giant Despair; but they saw the shining light at the end of the path, and so started gaily towards it as Evolutionists.

Well, Circumstantial Selection is mainly a theory about collisions: that is, a theory explaining the innocence of much that seems like intentional cruelty. In this way, Darwin provided both relief and a greater understanding of facts to humanitarian thinkers. He lessened the idea of God's absolute power for them; but he also cleared God of a terrible accusation of cruelty. It’s true that this comfort was superficial, and that deeper contemplation would reveal that worse than any imagined cruel deities is a blind, deaf, dumb, heartless, senseless collection of forces that strike randomly, like a tree does when it gets knocked down by the wind, or as a tree can be struck by lightning. The humanitarians didn’t think of that at the time: people don’t reflect deeply when they’re caught up in the first happiness of escaping an unbearably oppressive situation. Like Bunyan's pilgrim, they couldn’t see the wicket gate, the Slough of Despond, or the castle of Giant Despair; but they saw the bright light at the end of the path, and so they cheerfully set off towards it as Evolutionists.

And they were right; for the problem of evil yields very easily to Creative Evolution. If the driving power behind Evolution is omnipotent only in the sense that there seems no limit to its final achievement; and if it must meanwhile struggle with matter and circumstance by the method of trial and error, then the world must be full of its unsuccessful experiments. Christ may meet a tiger, or a High Priest arm-in-arm with a Roman Governor, and be the unfittest to survive under the circumstances. Mozart may have a genius that prevails against Emperors and Archbishops, and a lung that succumbs to some obscure and noxious property of foul air. If all our calamities are either accidents or sincerely repented mistakes, there is no malice in the Cruelty of Nature and no Problem of Evil in the Victorian sense at all. The theology of the women who told us that they became atheists when they sat by the cradles of their children and saw them strangled by the hand of God is succeeded by the theology of Blanco Posnet, with his 'It was early days when He made the croup, I guess. It was the best He could think of then; but when it turned out wrong on His hands He made you and me to fight the croup for Him.'

And they were right; the problem of evil easily relates to Creative Evolution. If the driving force behind Evolution is all-powerful only in the sense that it seems limitless in what it can achieve, and if it must struggle against matter and circumstances through trial and error, then the world must be filled with its failed experiments. Christ might encounter a tiger, or a High Priest walking side by side with a Roman Governor, and be the least fit to survive in that situation. Mozart might have a talent that overcomes Emperors and Archbishops but a lung that fails against some hidden and harmful quality of polluted air. If all our disasters are just accidents or sincerely regretted mistakes, then there's no malice in the Cruelty of Nature and no Problem of Evil in the Victorian sense. The beliefs of the women who told us they became atheists while watching their children die by what they saw as the hand of God are replaced by the beliefs of Blanco Posnet, who said, 'It was early days when He made the croup, I guess. It was the best He could come up with then; but when it went wrong on His end, He made you and me to fight the croup for Him.'










HOW ONE TOUCH OF DARWIN MAKES THE WHOLE WORLD KIN

Another humanitarian interest in Darwinism was that Darwin popularized Evolution generally, as well as making his own special contribution to it. Now the general conception of Evolution provides the humanitarian with a scientific basis, because it establishes the fundamental equality of all living things. It makes the killing of an animal murder in exactly the same sense as the killing of a man is murder. It is sometimes necessary to kill men as it is always necessary to kill tigers; but the old theoretic distinction between the two acts has been obliterated by Evolution. When I was a child and was told that our dog and our parrot, with whom I was on intimate terms, were not creatures like myself, but were brutal whilst I was reasonable, I not only did not believe it, but quite consciously and intellectually formed the opinion that the distinction was false; so that afterwards, when Darwin's views were first unfolded to me, I promptly said that I had found out all that for myself before I was ten years old; and I am far from sure that my youthful arrogance was not justified; for this sense of the kinship of all forms of life is all that is needed to make Evolution not only a conceivable theory, but an inspiring one. St Anthony was ripe for the Evolution theory when he preached to the fishes, and St Francis when he called the birds his little brothers. Our vanity, and our snobbish conception of Godhead as being, like earthly kingship, a supreme class distinction instead of the rock on which Equality is built, had led us to insist on God offering us special terms by placing us apart from and above all the rest of his creatures. Evolution took that conceit out of us; and now, though we may kill a flea without the smallest remorse, we at all events know that we are killing our cousin. No doubt it shocks the flea when the creature that an almighty Celestial Flea created expressly for the food of fleas, destroys the jumping lord of creation with his sharp and enormous thumbnail; but no flea will ever be so foolish as to preach that in slaying fleas Man is applying a method of Natural Selection which will finally evolve a flea so swift that no man can catch him, and so hardy of constitution that Insect Powder will have no more effect on him than strychnine on an elephant.

Another humanitarian aspect of Darwinism is that Darwin made the idea of Evolution popular, along with his own unique contributions to it. The overall concept of Evolution gives humanitarians a scientific foundation because it establishes that all living beings are fundamentally equal. Killing an animal is murder in the same way that killing a person is murder. Sometimes it’s necessary to kill people, just as it's always necessary to kill tigers; however, the old theoretical distinction between the two actions has been erased by Evolution. When I was a kid and I was told that our dog and our parrot, with whom I had a close relationship, were not like me, but were brutal while I was reasonable, I not only didn't believe it but also consciously and intellectually came to the conclusion that the distinction was false. So, when Darwin's ideas were first presented to me, I confidently stated that I had figured all that out by myself before I turned ten; and I am not entirely sure that my youthful arrogance wasn't justified. This understanding of the connection between all forms of life is all that's needed to make Evolution not just a conceivable theory, but an inspiring one. St. Anthony was ready for the Evolution theory when he preached to the fish, and St. Francis when he referred to the birds as his little brothers. Our vanity, along with our snobbish view of divinity as a supreme class distinction—similar to earthly kingship—has led us to expect God to offer us special terms by setting us apart from and above all other creatures. Evolution stripped that arrogance away; and now, while we may kill a flea without any remorse, we at least know that we are killing our cousin. No doubt it shocks the flea when the creature that an almighty Celestial Flea created specifically for the fleas' food destroys the jumping lord of creation with his sharp and gigantic thumbnail; but no flea will ever be foolish enough to claim that by eliminating fleas, humans are using a method of Natural Selection that will eventually lead to the evolution of a flea so quick that no human can catch it, and so tough that insect powder will have no more effect on it than strychnine does on an elephant.










WHY DARWIN PLEASED THE SOCIALISTS

The Humanitarians were not alone among the agitators in their welcome to Darwin. He had the luck to please everybody who had an axe to grind. The Militarists were as enthusiastic as the Humanitarians, the Socialists as the Capitalists. The Socialists were specially encouraged by Darwin's insistence on the influence of environment. Perhaps the strongest moral bulwark of Capitalism is the belief in the efficacy of individual righteousness. Robert Owen made desperate efforts to convince England that her criminals, her drunkards, her ignorant and stupid masses, were the victims of circumstance: that if we would only establish his new moral world we should find that the masses born into an educated and moralized community would be themselves educated and moralized. The stock reply to this is to be found in Lewes's Life of Goethe. Lewes scorned the notion that circumstances govern character. He pointed to the variety of character in the governing rich class to prove the contrary. Similarity of circumstance can hardly be carried to a more desolating dead level than in the case of the individuals who are born and bred in English country houses, and sent first to Eton or Harrow, and then to Oxford or Cambridge, to have their minds and habits formed. Such a routine would destroy individuality if anything could. Yet individuals come out from it as different as Pitt from Fox, as Lord Russell from Lord Gurzon, as Mr Winston Churchill from Lord Robert Cecil. This acceptance of the congenital character of the individual as the determining factor in his destiny had been reinforced by the Lamarckian view of Evolution. If the giraffe can develop his neck by wanting and trying, a man can develop his character in the same way. The old saying, 'Where there is a will, there is a way,' condenses Lamarck's theory of functional adaptation into a proverb. This felt bracingly moral to strong minds, and reassuringly pious to feeble ones. There was no more effective retort to the Socialist than to tell him to reform himself before he pretends to reform society. If you were rich, how pleasant it was to feel that you owed your riches to the superiority of your own character! The industrial revolution had turned numbers of greedy dullards into monstrously rich men. Nothing could be more humiliating and threatening to them than the view that the falling of a shower of gold into their pockets was as pure an accident as the falling of a shower of hail on their umbrellas, and happened alike to the just and unjust. Nothing could be more flattering and fortifying to them than the assumption that they were rich because they were virtuous.

The Humanitarians weren't the only ones welcoming Darwin. He had the good fortune to impress everyone who had their own agenda. The Militarists were just as excited as the Humanitarians, and the Socialists just as much as the Capitalists. The Socialists were particularly encouraged by Darwin's emphasis on the impact of the environment. Perhaps the strongest moral support for Capitalism lies in the belief that individual righteousness is effective. Robert Owen made desperate attempts to persuade England that her criminals, drunks, and uneducated masses were victims of their circumstances: that if we just created his new moral society, we would find that the masses born into an educated and moral community would themselves be educated and moral. The standard rebuttal to this argument is found in Lewes's Life of Goethe. Lewes dismissed the idea that circumstances shape character. He pointed to the variety of character among the wealthy ruling class as proof to the contrary. The similarity of circumstances couldn’t be more uniformly bleak than in the case of individuals born and raised in English country houses, then sent first to Eton or Harrow, and later to Oxford or Cambridge, to have their minds and habits molded. Such a routine would strip away individuality, if anything could. Yet individuals emerge from it as distinct as Pitt from Fox, Lord Russell from Lord Gurzon, and Mr. Winston Churchill from Lord Robert Cecil. The belief in the inherent nature of individuals as the key factor in their destiny was further supported by the Lamarckian perspective on Evolution. If a giraffe can elongate its neck by wanting and striving, a person can build their character in the same manner. The old saying, "Where there’s a will, there’s a way," encapsulates Lamarck’s theory of functional adaptation as a proverb. This felt refreshingly moral to strong minds, and comfortingly pious to weaker ones. There was no better comeback to a Socialist than to tell him to reform himself before trying to reform society. If you were wealthy, how nice it was to think that your riches were due to your superior character! The industrial revolution had transformed many greedy dullards into immensely rich individuals. Nothing could be more humiliating and threatening to them than the idea that a rain of gold falling into their pockets was as random as a hail shower hitting their umbrellas, affecting both the righteous and the wicked alike. Nothing could be more flattering and empowering to them than the belief that they were wealthy because they were virtuous.

Now Darwinism made a clean sweep of all such self-righteousness. It more than justified Robert Owen by discovering in the environment of an organism an influence on it more potent than Owen had ever claimed. It implied that street arabs are produced by slums and not by original sin: that prostitutes are produced by starvation wages and not by feminine concupiscence. It threw the authority of science on the side of the Socialist who said that he who would reform himself must first reform society. It suggested that if we want healthy and wealthy citizens we must have healthy and wealthy towns; and that these can exist only in healthy and wealthy countries. It could be led to the conclusion that the type of character which remains indifferent to the welfare of its neighbors as long as its own personal appetite is satisfied is the disastrous type, and the type which is deeply concerned about its environment the only possible type for a permanently prosperous community. It shewed that the surprising changes which Robert Owen had produced in factory children by a change in their circumstances which does not seem any too generous to us nowadays were as nothing to the changes—changes not only of habits but of species, not only of species but of orders—which might conceivably be the work of environment acting on individuals without any character or intellectual consciousness whatever. No wonder the Socialists received Darwin with open arms.

Now Darwinism swept away all that self-righteousness. It not only validated Robert Owen by showing that an organism's environment has a greater influence on it than Owen ever claimed. It suggested that street kids are shaped by slums and not by original sin; that prostitutes are the result of low wages and not by female lust. It backed the Socialist argument that to reform oneself, one must first reform society. It implied that if we want healthy and wealthy citizens, we need healthy and wealthy towns, which can only exist in healthy and wealthy countries. It could lead to the conclusion that a character indifferent to the welfare of others as long as its own needs are met is a harmful type, while a character that cares about its environment is essential for a lasting prosperous community. It showed that the remarkable changes Robert Owen achieved in factory children through what seems to us now a fairly modest change in their circumstances were nothing compared to the changes—changes not just in habits but in species, not just in species but in categories—that could potentially arise from the environment acting on individuals without any particular character or awareness. No wonder the Socialists welcomed Darwin with open arms.










DARWIN AND KARL MARX

Besides, the Socialists had an evolutionary prophet of their own, who had discredited Manchester as Darwin discredited the Garden of Eden. Karl Marx had proclaimed in his Communist Manifesto of 1848 (now enjoying Scriptural authority in Russia) that civilization is an organism evolving irresistibly by circumstantial selection; and he published the first volume of his Das Kapital in 1867. The revolt against anthropomorphic idolatry, which was, as we have seen, the secret of Darwin's success, had been accompanied by a revolt against the conventional respectability which covered not only the brigandage and piracy of the feudal barons, but the hypocrisy, inhumanity, snobbery, and greed of the bourgeoisie, who were utterly corrupted by an essentially diabolical identification of success in life with big profits. The moment Marx shewed that the relation of the bourgeoisie to society was grossly immoral and disastrous, and that the whited wall of starched shirt fronts concealed and defended the most infamous of all tyrannies and the basest of all robberies, he became an inspired prophet in the mind of every generous soul whom his book reached. He had said and proved what they wanted to have proved; and they would hear nothing against him. Now Marx was by no means infallible: his economics, half borrowed, and half home-made by a literary amateur, were not, when strictly followed up, even favorable to Socialism. His theory of civilisation had been promulgated already in Buckle's History of Civilization, a book as epoch-making in the minds of its readers as Das Kapital. There was nothing about Socialism in the widely read first volume of Das Kapital: every reference it made to workers and capitalists shewed that Marx had never breathed industrial air, and had dug his case out of bluebooks in the British Museum. Compared to Darwin, he seemed to have no power of observation: there was not a fact in Das Kapital that had not been taken out of a book, nor a discussion that had not been opened by somebody else's pamphlet. No matter: he exposed the bourgeoisie and made an end of its moral prestige. That was enough: like Darwin he had for the moment the World Will by the ear. Marx had, too, what Darwin had not: implacability and a fine Jewish literary gift, with terrible powers of hatred, invective, irony, and all the bitter qualities bred, first in the oppression of a rather pampered young genius (Marx was the spoilt child of a well-to-do family) by a social system utterly uncongenial to him, and later on by exile and poverty. Thus Marx and Darwin between them toppled over two closely related idols, and became the prophets of two new creeds.

Besides, the Socialists had their own evolutionary prophet, who discredited Manchester just like Darwin discredited the Garden of Eden. Karl Marx declared in his Communist Manifesto of 1848 (now revered like scripture in Russia) that civilization is an organism that evolves inevitably through circumstantial selection; he released the first volume of his Das Kapital in 1867. The backlash against anthropomorphic idolatry, which was key to Darwin's success, was also a rebellion against the conventional respectability that hid not just the violence and piracy of feudal barons, but also the hypocrisy, inhumanity, snobbery, and greed of the bourgeoisie, who were completely corrupted by an essentially wicked belief that success in life was tied to big profits. The moment Marx demonstrated that the bourgeoisie's relationship to society was grossly immoral and disastrous, and that the polished appearance of starched shirt fronts concealed and protected the most infamous tyranny and the basest robbery, he became an inspired prophet in the minds of every open-hearted person his book reached. He had said and proven what they desperately wanted validated; and they wouldn't listen to anything against him. However, Marx was far from infallible: his economics, half borrowed and half created by a literary amateur, weren't even favorable to Socialism when thoroughly examined. His theory of civilization had already been articulated in Buckle's History of Civilization, a book that was just as groundbreaking for its readers as Das Kapital. The widely read first volume of Das Kapital had nothing to say about Socialism: every mention of workers and capitalists indicated that Marx had never experienced industrial life and had gathered his arguments from bluebooks in the British Museum. Compared to Darwin, he seemed to lack observational power: there was not a single fact in Das Kapital that hadn't been extracted from a book, nor a discussion that hadn't been initiated by someone else's pamphlet. No matter: he exposed the bourgeoisie and dismantled its moral prestige. That was enough: like Darwin, he had the world's attention for the moment. Marx also had something Darwin lacked: relentless determination and a remarkable Jewish literary talent, with a fierce capacity for hatred, invective, irony, and all the bitter qualities born first from the oppression of a relatively spoiled young genius (Marx was the pampered child of a well-off family) by a social system that was completely unsuited to him, and later by exile and poverty. Thus, Marx and Darwin together brought down two closely interrelated idols and became the prophets of two new ideologies.










WHY DARWIN PLEASED THE PROFITEERS ALSO

But how, at this rate, did Darwin succeed with the capitalists too? It is not easy to make the best of both worlds when one of the worlds is preaching a Class War, and the other vigorously practising it. The explanation is that Darwinism was so closely related to Capitalism that Marx regarded it as an economic product rather than as a biological theory. Darwin got his main postulate, the pressure of population on the available means of subsistence, from the treatise of Malthus on Population, just as he got his other postulate of a practically unlimited time for that pressure to operate from the geologist Lyell, who made an end of Archbishop Ussher's Biblical estimate of the age of the earth as 4004 B.C. plus A.D. The treatises of the Ricardian economists on the Law of Diminishing Return, which was only the Manchester School's version of the giraffe and the trees, were all very fiercely discussed when Darwin was a young man. In fact the discovery in the eighteenth century by the French Physiocrats of the economic effects of Commercial Selection in soils and sites, and by Malthus of a competition for subsistence which he attributed to pressure of population on available subsistence, had already brought political science into that unbreathable atmosphere of fatalism which is the characteristic blight of Darwinism. Long before Darwin published a line, the Ricardo-Malthusian economists were preaching the fatalistic Wages Fund doctrine, and assuring the workers that Trade Unionism is a vain defiance of the inexorable laws of political economy, just as the Neo-Darwinians were presently assuring us that Temperance Legislation is a vain defiance of Natural Selection, and that the true way to deal with drunkenness is to flood the country with cheap gin and let the fittest survive. Cobdenism is, after all, nothing but the abandonment of trade to Circumstantial Selection.

But how did Darwin manage to win over the capitalists too? It’s not easy to get the best of both worlds when one side is advocating for a Class War, and the other is actively engaging in it. The reason is that Darwinism was so closely tied to Capitalism that Marx considered it more of an economic product than a biological theory. Darwin derived his main idea—the pressure of population on available resources—from Malthus's work on Population, and he adopted his other idea of nearly unlimited time for that pressure to take effect from geologist Lyell, who disproved Archbishop Ussher's Biblical calculation of the earth's age as 4004 B.C. plus A.D. The writings of the Ricardian economists on the Law of Diminishing Returns, which was merely the Manchester School's take on the giraffe and the trees, were hotly debated during Darwin’s youth. In fact, the eighteenth-century discoveries by French Physiocrats about the economic impacts of Commercial Selection in soils and locations, along with Malthus's ideas about competition for survival due to population pressure, had already dragged political science into the suffocating atmosphere of fatalism that defines Darwinism. Long before Darwin published anything, the Ricardo-Malthusian economists were teaching the fatalistic Wages Fund doctrine, telling workers that Trade Unionism was a futile challenge to the unyielding laws of political economy, just as the Neo-Darwinians were soon claiming that Temperance Legislation was a useless defiance of Natural Selection, arguing that the proper way to address alcoholism was to inundate the country with cheap gin and let the fittest survive. Ultimately, Cobdenism is just the surrender of trade to Circumstantial Selection.

It is hardly possible to exaggerate the importance of this preparation for Darwinism by a vast political and clerical propaganda of its moral atmosphere. Never in history, as far as we know, had there been such a determined, richly subsidized, politically organized attempt to persuade the human race that all progress, all prosperity, all salvation, individual and social, depend on an unrestrained conflict for food and money, on the suppression and elimination of the weak by the strong, on Free Trade, Free Contract, Free Competition, Natural Liberty, Laisser-faire: in short, on 'doing the other fellow down' with impunity, all interference by a guiding government, all organization except police organization to protect legalized fraud against fisticuffs, all attempt to introduce human purpose and design and forethought into the industrial welter, being 'contrary to the laws of political economy.' Even the proletariat sympathized, though to them Capitalist liberty meant only wage slavery without the legal safeguards of chattel slavery. People were tired of governments and kings and priests and providences, and wanted to find out how Nature would arrange matters if she were let alone. And they found it out to their cost in the days when Lancashire used up nine generations of wage slaves in one generation of their masters. But their masters, becoming richer and richer, were very well satisfied, and Bastiat proved convincingly that Nature had arranged Economic Harmonies which would settle social questions far better than theocracies or aristocracies or mobocracies, the real deus ex machina being unrestrained plutocracy.

It’s almost impossible to overstate how crucial this preparation for Darwinism was due to extensive political and clerical campaigns shaping its moral environment. Never in history, as far as we know, has there been such a determined, well-funded, and politically organized effort to convince humanity that all progress, prosperity, and salvation—both individual and social—depend on relentless competition for resources and wealth, on the suppression and elimination of the weak by the strong, on Free Trade, Free Contract, Free Competition, Natural Liberty, and Laissez-faire: in other words, on taking advantage of others without consequence, with any interference from a guiding government or any organization beyond the police, which exists solely to protect legalized fraud from physical conflict, and with any attempt to inject human purpose, design, or foresight into the chaotic industrial system being deemed 'contrary to the laws of political economy.' Even the working class sympathized, though for them, capitalist freedom only meant wage slavery without the legal protections of chattel slavery. People grew weary of governments, kings, priests, and divine interventions, and wanted to see how Nature would manage things if left alone. They learned this the hard way when Lancashire consumed nine generations of wage slaves in just one generation of their masters. But their masters, growing wealthier and wealthier, were very pleased, and Bastiat convincingly argued that Nature had established Economic Harmonies that would address social issues far more effectively than theocracies, aristocracies, or mobocracies, with the real deus ex machina being unrestrained plutocracy.










THE POETRY AND PURITY OF MATERIALISM

Thus the stars in their courses fought for Darwin. Every faction drew a moral from him; every catholic hater of faction founded a hope on him; every blackguard felt justified by him; and every saint felt encouraged by him. The notion that any harm could come of so splendid an enlightenment seemed as silly as the notion that the atheists would steal all our spoons. The physicists went further than the Darwinians. Tyndall declared that he saw in Matter the promise and potency of all forms of life, and with his Irish graphic lucidity made a picture of a world of magnetic atoms, each atom with a positive and a negative pole, arranging itself by attraction and repulsion in orderly crystalline structure. Such a picture is dangerously fascinating to thinkers oppressed by the bloody disorders of the living world. Craving for purer subjects of thought, they find in the contemplation of crystals and magnets a happiness more dramatic and less childish than the happiness found by the mathematicians in abstract numbers, because they see in the crystals beauty and movement without the corrupting appetites of fleshly vitality. In such Materialism as that of Lucretius and Tyndall there is a nobility which produces poetry: John Davidson found his highest inspiration in it. Even its pessimism as it faces the cooling of the sun and the return of the ice-caps does not degrade the pessimist: for example, the Quincy Adamses, with their insistence on modern democratic degradation as an inevitable result of solar shrinkage, are not dehumanized as the vivisectionists are. Perhaps nobody is at heart fool enough to believe that life is at the mercy of temperature: Dante was not troubled by the objection that Brunetto could not have lived in the fire nor Ugolino in the ice.

Thus, the stars aligned for Darwin. Every group took a lesson from him; every person against factions found hope in him; every scoundrel felt vindicated by him; and every saint felt uplifted by him. The idea that any harm could come from such amazing enlightenment seemed as ridiculous as the belief that atheists would steal all our spoons. The physicists went even further than the Darwinians. Tyndall declared that he saw in Matter the promise and potential of all forms of life, and with his Irish clarity, he painted a picture of a world of magnetic atoms, each atom with a positive and a negative pole, arranging itself through attraction and repulsion into an orderly crystalline structure. Such a vision is dangerously captivating to thinkers burdened by the violent chaos of the living world. Yearning for purer subjects to ponder, they find in the contemplation of crystals and magnets a joy that is more profound and less childish than the joy mathematicians find in abstract numbers, because they see in the crystals beauty and movement without the corrupting desires of physical existence. In the Materialism of Lucretius and Tyndall, there is a nobility that inspires poetry: John Davidson drew his highest inspiration from it. Even its pessimism, as it confronts the cooling of the sun and the return of the ice caps, does not diminish the pessimist: for example, the Quincy Adamses, with their focus on modern democratic decline as an unavoidable result of solar shrinkage, are not dehumanized like the vivisectionists are. Perhaps no one is truly foolish enough to believe that life is at the mercy of temperature: Dante was not concerned by the objection that Brunetto could not have lived in the fire nor Ugolino in the ice.

But the physicists found their intellectual vision of the world incommunicable to those who were not born with it. It came to the public simply as Materialism; and Materialism lost its peculiar purity and dignity when it entered into the Darwinian reaction against Bible fetichism. Between the two of them religion was knocked to pieces; and where there had been a god, a cause, a faith that the universe was ordered however inexplicable by us its order might be, and therefore a sense of moral responsibility as part of that order, there was now an utter void. Chaos had come again. The first effect was exhilarating: we had the runaway child's sense of freedom before it gets hungry and lonely and frightened. In this phase we did not desire our God back again. We printed the verses in which William Blake, the most religious of our great poets, called the anthropomorphic idol Old Nobodaddy, and gibed at him in terms which the printer had to leave us to guess from his blank spaces. We had heard the parson droning that God is not mocked; and it was great fun to mock Him to our hearts' content and not be a penny the worse. It did not occur to us that Old Nobodaddy, instead of being a ridiculous fiction, might be only an impostor, and that the exposure of this Koepenik Captain of the heavens, far from proving that there was no real captain, rather proved the contrary: that, in short, Nobodaddy could not have impersonated anybody if there had not been Somebodaddy to impersonate. We did not see the significance of the fact that on the last occasion on which God had been 'expelled with a pitchfork,' men so different as Voltaire and Robespierre had said, the one that if God did not exist it would be necessary to invent him, and the other that after an honest attempt to dispense with a Supreme Being in practical politics, some such hypothesis had been found quite indispensable, and could not be replaced by a mere Goddess of Reason. If these two opinions were quoted at all, they were quoted as jokes at the expense of Nobodaddy. We were quite sure for the moment that whatever lingering superstition might have daunted these men of the eighteenth century, we Darwinians could do without God, and had made a good riddance of Him.

But the physicists realized that their understanding of the world was impossible to convey to those who weren’t born with it. To the public, it appeared simply as Materialism; and Materialism lost its unique purity and dignity when it became part of the Darwinian backlash against Bible worship. Between the two, religion was shattered; and where there had once been a god, a cause, a belief that the universe had an order, no matter how inexplicable it might be to us, and thus a sense of moral responsibility as part of that order, there was now an empty void. Chaos had returned. The initial effect was exhilarating: it felt like the freedom of a runaway child before it gets hungry, lonely, and scared. During this time, we didn’t want our God back. We printed the lines where William Blake, one of our most spiritual poets, referred to the human-like god as Old Nobodaddy and mocked him in ways that the printer had to censor for us to infer from the blank spaces. We had heard the preacher drone that God cannot be mocked; and it was a blast to mock Him without facing any consequences. It didn’t occur to us that Old Nobodaddy, instead of being a silly invention, might just be a fraud, and that revealing this false captain of the heavens actually suggested there was a real captain somewhere: that, in essence, Nobodaddy could only impersonate someone if there was a Somebodaddy to impersonate. We didn’t recognize the importance of the fact that the last time God had been 'expelled with a pitchfork,' two very different men, Voltaire and Robespierre, had said the former that if God didn’t exist, we would need to invent Him, and the latter that after genuinely trying to do without a Supreme Being in practical politics, some kind of hypothesis had proven completely necessary, and couldn’t just be replaced by a mere Goddess of Reason. If these two views were mentioned at all, they were just jokes at the expense of Nobodaddy. We were completely convinced for the moment that whatever lingering superstitions might have troubled these men of the eighteenth century, we Darwinians could do without God, and had successfully moved on without Him.










THE VICEROYS OF THE KING OF KINGS

Now in politics it is much easier to do without God than to do without his viceroys and vicars and lieutenants; and we begin to miss the lieutenants long before we begin to miss their principal. Roman Catholics do what their confessors advise without troubling God; and Royalists are content to worship the King and ask the policeman. But God's trustiest lieutenants often lack official credentials. They may be professed atheists who are also men of honor and high public spirit. The old belief that it matters dreadfully to God whether a man thinks himself an atheist or not, and that the extent to which it matters can be stated with exactness as one single damn, was an error: for the divinity is in the honor and public spirit, not in the mouthed credo or non credo. The consequences of this error became grave when the fitness of a man for public trust was tested, not by his honor and public spirit, but by asking him whether he believed in Nobodaddy or not. If he said yes, he was held fit to be a Prime Minister, though, as our ablest Churchman has said, the real implication was that he was either a fool, a bigot, or a liar. Darwin destroyed this test; but when it was only thoughtlessly dropped, there was no test at all; and the door to public trust was open to the man who had no sense of God because he had no sense of anything beyond his own business interests and personal appetites and ambitions. As a result, the people who did not feel in the least inconvenienced by being no longer governed by Nobodaddy soon found themselves very acutely inconvenienced by being governed by fools and commercial adventurers. They had forgotten not only God but Goldsmith, who had warned them that 'honor sinks where commerce long prevails.'

Now in politics, it's much easier to live without God than to live without his representatives; and we start to miss the representatives long before we miss the principal. Roman Catholics follow their confessors' advice without bothering God; and Royalists are happy to worship the King and ask the police for guidance. However, God's most reliable representatives often lack official recognition. They might be self-proclaimed atheists who are still honorable and community-minded individuals. The old belief that it fundamentally matters to God whether someone considers themselves an atheist or not, with the degree of importance being precisely one single damn, was a mistake: because true divinity lies in honor and community spirit, not in the spoken credo or non credo. The consequences of this mistake became serious when a person's suitability for public trust was evaluated not by their honor and public spirit, but by whether they believed in some deity or not. If they answered yes, they were deemed fit to be a Prime Minister, although, as our most insightful Churchman pointed out, this really implied that they were either a fool, a bigot, or a liar. Darwin eliminated this test; but when it was carelessly discarded, there was no test at all, leaving the door to public trust open to those who lacked any sense of God because they were only concerned with their own business interests, personal desires, and ambitions. Consequently, the people who felt no discomfort from being free of Nobodaddy soon found themselves very uncomfortably governed by fools and opportunistic entrepreneurs. They had forgotten not only God but also Goldsmith, who had warned them that 'honor sinks where commerce long prevails.'

The lieutenants of God are not always persons: some of them are legal and parliamentary fictions. One of them is Public Opinion. The pre-Darwinian statesmen and publicists were not restrained directly by God; but they restrained themselves by setting up an image of a Public Opinion which would not tolerate any attempt to tamper with British liberties. Their favorite way of putting it was that any Government which proposed such and such an infringement of such and such a British liberty would be hurled from office in a week. This was not true: there was no such public opinion, no limit to what the British people would put up with in the abstract, and no hardship short of immediate and sudden starvation that it would not and did not put up with in the concrete. But this very helplessness of the people had forced their rulers to pretend that they were not helpless, and that the certainty of a sturdy and unconquerable popular resistance forbade any trifling with Magna Carta or the Petition of Rights or the authority of parliament. Now the reality behind this fiction was the divine sense that liberty is a need vital to human growth. Accordingly, though it was difficult enough to effect a political reform, yet, once parliament had passed it, its wildest opponent had no hope that the Government would cancel it, or shelve it, or be bought off from executing it. From Walpole to Campbell-Bannerman there was no Prime Minister to whom such renagueing or trafficking would ever have occurred, though there were plenty who employed corruption unsparingly to procure the votes of members of parliament for their policy.

The lieutenants of God aren’t always people; some are legal and parliamentary fictions. One of them is Public Opinion. Before Darwin, politicians and writers weren’t directly restrained by God; instead, they restrained themselves by creating an image of Public Opinion that wouldn’t tolerate any attempts to mess with British liberties. They often claimed that any Government proposing to infringe on British liberties would be out of office within a week. This wasn’t true: there was no real public opinion, no limit to what the British people would tolerate in theory, and no hardship short of immediate starvation that they wouldn’t and didn’t accept in practice. But this very helplessness of the people forced their leaders to pretend they weren’t powerless and that the guarantee of strong and unyielding popular resistance prevented any tampering with Magna Carta, the Petition of Rights, or the authority of parliament. The reality behind this fiction was the inherent understanding that liberty is essential for human growth. Therefore, even though achieving political reform was quite challenging, once parliament passed a reform, its fiercest opponent had no hope that the Government would reverse it, delay it, or be persuaded not to implement it. From Walpole to Campbell-Bannerman, there hasn’t been a Prime Minister who would have even considered such an abandonment or bargaining, although many used corruption freely to secure parliamentary votes for their policies.










POLITICAL OPPORTUNISM IN EXCELSIS

The moment Nobodaddy was slain by Darwin, Public Opinion, as divine deputy, lost its sanctity. Politicians no longer told themselves that the British public would never suffer this or that: they allowed themselves to know that for their own personal purposes, which are limited to their ten or twenty years on the front benches in parliament, the British public can be humbugged and coerced into believing and suffering everything that it pays to impose on them, and that any false excuse for an unpopular step will serve if it can be kept in countenance for a fortnight: that is, until the terms of the excuse are forgotten. The people, untaught or mistaught, are so ignorant and incapable politically that this in itself would not greatly matter; for a statesman who told them the truth would not be understood, and would in effect mislead them more completely than if he dealt with them according to their blindness instead of to his own wisdom. But though there is no difference in this respect between the best demagogue and the worst, both of them having to present their cases equally in terms of melodrama, there is all the difference in the world between the statesman who is humbugging the people into allowing him to do the will of God, in whatever disguise it may come to him, and one who is humbugging them into furthering his personal ambition and the commercial interests of the plutocrats who own the newspapers and support him on reciprocal terms. And there is almost as great a difference between the statesman who does this naively and automatically, or even does it telling himself that he is ambitious and selfish and unscrupulous, and the one who does it on principle, believing that if everyone takes the line of least material resistance the result will be the survival of the fittest in a perfectly harmonious universe. Once produce an atmosphere of fatalism on principle, and it matters little what the opinions or superstitions of the individual statesmen concerned may be. A Kaiser who is a devout reader of sermons, a Prime Minister who is an emotional singer of hymns, and a General who is a bigoted Roman Catholic may be the executants of the policy; but the policy itself will be one of unprincipled opportunism; and all the Governments will be like the tramp who walks always with the wind and ends as a pauper, or the stone that rolls down the hill and ends as an avalanche: their way is the way to destruction.

The moment Nobodaddy was killed by Darwin, Public Opinion, acting as a divine representative, lost its sacredness. Politicians stopped convincing themselves that the British public would never tolerate certain things; instead, they accepted that for their own short-term goals, limited to the decade or two they spend in parliament, the British public can be deceived and pressured into believing and enduring whatever is imposed on them. Any flimsy justification for an unpopular decision will suffice as long as it can be maintained for a couple of weeks—until the reasons become forgotten. The people, either poorly educated or miseducated, are so politically unaware that this wouldn’t matter much; a politician telling them the truth wouldn’t be understood and would actually mislead them more thoroughly than if he interacted with their ignorance rather than his own insight. However, there’s a significant difference between a politician who is deceiving the public to follow what he believes is divine will, no matter how it’s presented, and one who is deceiving them to advance his personal ambitions and the financial interests of wealthy media owners who back him for mutual benefit. There’s also a considerable difference between a politician who does this unconsciously or who acknowledges his own ambition and unscrupulousness and one who does it out of principle, believing that if everyone takes the easiest path, it will lead to the survival of the fittest in a perfectly harmonious world. Once a sense of fatalism is established as a principle, the personal beliefs or superstitions of individual politicians don’t matter much. A Kaiser who faithfully reads sermons, a Prime Minister who passionately sings hymns, and a General who is an ardent Catholic could enact the policy; yet that policy would still be one of unprincipled opportunism. All governments would be like a beggar who always walks with the wind and ends up as a pauper or like a stone that rolls down a hill and becomes an avalanche: their direction leads to destruction.










THE BETRAYAL OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION

Within sixty years from the publication of Darwin's Origin of Species political opportunism had brought parliaments into contempt; created a popular demand for direct action by the organized industries ('Syndicalism'); and wrecked the centre of Europe in a paroxysm of that chronic terror of one another, that cowardice of the irreligious, which, masked in the bravado of militarist patriotism, had ridden the Powers like a nightmare since the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71. The sturdy old cosmopolitan Liberalism vanished almost unnoticed. At the present moment all the new ordinances for the government of our Grown Colonies contain, as a matter of course, prohibitions of all criticism, spoken or written, of their ruling officials, which would have scandalized George III and elicited Liberal pamphlets from Catherine II. Statesmen are afraid of the suburbs, of the newspapers, of the profiteers, of the diplomatists, of the militarists, of the country houses, of the trade unions, of everything ephemeral on earth except the revolutions they are provoking; and they would be afraid of these if they were not too ignorant of society and history to appreciate the risk, and to know that a revolution always seems hopeless and impossible the day before it breaks out, and indeed never does break out until it seems hopeless and impossible; for rulers who think it possible take care to insure the risk by ruling reasonably. This brings about a condition fatal to all political stability: namely, that you never know where to have the politicians. If the fear of God was in them it might be possible to come to some general understanding as to what God disapproves of; and Europe might pull together on that basis. But the present panic, in which Prime Ministers drift from election to election, either fighting or running away from everybody who shakes a fist at them, makes a European civilization impossible. Such peace and prosperity as we enjoyed before the war depended on the loyalty of the Western States to their own civilization. That loyalty could find practical expression only in an alliance of the highly civilized Western Powers against the primitive tyrannies of the East. Britain, Germany, France, and the United States of America could have imposed peace on the world, and nursed modern civilization in Russia, Turkey, and the Balkans. Every meaner consideration should have given way to this need for the solidarity of the higher civilization. What actually happened was that France and England, through their clerks the diplomatists, made an alliance with Russia to defend themselves against Germany; Germany made an alliance with Turkey to defend herself against the three; and the two unnatural and suicidal combinations fell on one another in a war that came nearer to being a war of extermination than any wars since those of Timur the Tartar; whilst the United States held aloof as long as they could, and the other States either did the same or joined in the fray through compulsion, bribery, or their judgment as to which side their bread was buttered. And at the present moment, though the main fighting has ceased through the surrender of Germany on terms which the victors have never dreamt of observing, the extermination by blockade and famine, which was what forced Germany to surrender, still continues, although it is certain that if the vanquished starve the victors will starve too, and Europe will liquidate its affairs by going, not into bankruptcy, but into chaos.

Within sixty years after Darwin published *Origin of Species*, political opportunism had led to a loss of respect for parliaments, created a demand for direct action by organized industries (known as 'Syndicalism'), and devastated the heart of Europe in an outbreak of the long-standing fear of each other, the cowardice of the irreligious, which, hidden behind the bravado of militarist patriotism, had haunted the Powers like a nightmare since the Franco-Prussian War of 1870-71. The robust old cosmopolitan Liberalism faded away almost without notice. Right now, all the new regulations for governing our Crown Colonies automatically include bans on any criticism, spoken or written, of their ruling officials, which would have shocked George III and sparked Liberal pamphlets from Catherine II. Statesmen are wary of the suburbs, newspapers, profiteers, diplomats, militarists, country houses, trade unions, and everything fleeting on earth except for the revolutions they are instigating; and they would fear these too if they weren't so ignorant of society and history to understand the risk, knowing that a revolution always seems hopeless and impossible the day before it erupts, and truly never breaks out until it seems hopeless and impossible; for rulers who see it as possible take care to mitigate the risk by ruling reasonably. This results in a situation that is deadly for political stability: you never know where the politicians stand. If they feared God, it might be possible to reach a general agreement about what God disapproves of, allowing Europe to unite on that basis. However, the current panic, in which Prime Ministers float from election to election, either confronting or fleeing from anyone who challenges them, makes a unified European civilization impossible. The peace and prosperity we enjoyed before the war depended on the loyalty of Western States to their own civilization. That loyalty could only be expressed practically through an alliance of the highly civilized Western Powers against the primitive tyrannies of the East. Britain, Germany, France, and the United States of America could have imposed peace worldwide and supported modern civilization in Russia, Turkey, and the Balkans. Every lesser consideration should have taken a backseat to this need for solidarity among the higher civilization. What actually occurred was that France and England, through their diplomatic clerks, formed an alliance with Russia to defend themselves against Germany; Germany allied with Turkey to protect herself against the three; and these two unnatural and self-destructive coalitions clashed in a war that came closer to being a war of extermination than any since the wars of Timur the Tartar; while the United States stayed out for as long as they could, and the other States either did the same or joined the conflict through coercion, bribery, or their assessment of which side benefited them. And right now, even though the main fighting has stopped due to Germany surrendering under terms the victors never imagined they would follow, the extermination by blockade and famine, which forced Germany to surrender, continues, although it's certain that if the defeated starve, the victors will starve too, leading Europe to settle its affairs not through bankruptcy, but through chaos.

Now all this, it will be noticed, was fundamentally nothing but an idiotic attempt on the part of each belligerent State to secure for itself the advantage of the survival of the fittest through Circumstantial Selection. If the Western Powers had selected their allies in the Lamarckian manner intelligently, purposely, and vitally, ad majorem Dei gloriam, as what Nietzsche called good Europeans, there would have been a League of Nations and no war. But because the selection relied on was purely circumstantial opportunist selection, so that the alliances were mere marriages of convenience, they have turned out, not merely as badly as might have been expected, but far worse than the blackest pessimist had ever imagined possible.

Now, all of this was really just a foolish effort by each warring nation to gain the upper hand through the survival of the fittest using Circumstantial Selection. If the Western Powers had chosen their allies intentionally and strategically, for the greater glory of God, as Nietzsche referred to those who were truly committed to a united Europe, we would have had a League of Nations and avoided war altogether. However, since the selection was based purely on opportunism and convenience, the alliances turned out not only as poorly as one might expect but far worse than even the most pessimistic could have ever imagined.










CIRCUMSTANTIAL SELECTION IN FINANCE

How it will all end we do not yet know. When wolves combine to kill a horse, the death of the horse only sets them fighting one another for the choicest morsels. Men are no better than wolves if they have no better principles: accordingly, we find that the Armistice and the Treaty have not extricated us from the war. A handful of Serbian regicides flung us into it as a sporting navvy throws a bull pup at a cat; but the Supreme Council, with all its victorious legions and all its prestige, cannot get us out of it, though we are heartily sick and tired of the whole business, and know now very well that it should never have been allowed to happen. But we are helpless before a slate scrawled with figures of National Debts. As there is no money to pay them because it was all spent on the war (wars have to be paid for on the nail) the sensible thing to do is to wipe the slate and let the wrangling States distribute what they can spare, on the sound communist principle of from each according to his ability, to each according to his need. But no: we have no principles left, not even commercial ones; for what sane commercialist would decree that France must not pay for her failure to defend her own soil; that Germany must pay for her success in carrying the war into the enemy's country; and that as Germany has not the money to pay, and under our commercial system can make it only by becoming once more a commercial competitor of England and France, which neither of them will allow, she must borrow the money from England, or America, or even from France: an arrangement by which the victorious creditors will pay one another, and wait to get their money back until Germany is either strong enough to refuse to pay or ruined beyond the possibility of paying? Meanwhile Russia, reduced to a scrap of fish and a pint of cabbage soup a day, has fallen into the hands of rulers who perceive that Materialist Communism is at all events more effective than Materialist Nihilism, and are attempting to move in an intelligent and ordered manner, practising a very strenuous Intentional Selection of workers as fitter to survive than idlers; whilst the Western Powers are drifting and colliding and running on the rocks, in the hope that if they continue to do their worst they will get Naturally Selected for survival without the trouble of thinking about it.

How it will all end, we still don't know. When wolves come together to kill a horse, the horse's death only makes them fight each other for the best parts. People aren't much better than wolves if they lack decent principles: as a result, we see that the Armistice and the Treaty haven't freed us from the war. A small group of Serbian assassins threw us into it like a construction worker tosses a bulldog at a cat; but the Supreme Council, with all its victorious armies and prestige, can't pull us out, even though we're completely fed up with the entire situation and realize it should never have happened. Yet here we are, powerless in front of a chalkboard filled with National Debt figures. Since there's no money to pay it off because it was all used for the war (wars have to be settled immediately), the logical thing to do is to erase the chalkboard and let the arguing States distribute what they can spare, based on the sound communist principle of “from each according to their ability, to each according to their need.” But no: we've lost all principles, not even the commercial ones; because what sensible businessman would say that France shouldn't pay for failing to defend its own land; that Germany should pay for succeeding in taking the war to the enemy; and that since Germany doesn't have the money to pay, and under our commercial system can only generate it by becoming a commercial competitor to England and France—which neither will allow—Germany must borrow money from England, America, or even France? This arrangement means the victorious creditors will pay each other and wait to get their money back until Germany is either strong enough to refuse payment or completely ruined and unable to pay at all? Meanwhile, Russia, reduced to a scrap of fish and a pint of cabbage soup a day, has come under rulers who realize that Materialist Communism is at least more effective than Materialist Nihilism, and they are trying to move in a smart and organized way, actively selecting workers who are more capable of surviving than those who are idle; while the Western Powers are aimlessly drifting, colliding, and running aground, hoping that if they keep doing their worst, they'll be Naturally Selected for survival without having to think about it.










THE HOMEOPATHIC REACTION AGAINST DARWINISM

When, like the Russians, our Nihilists have it urgently borne in on them, by the brute force of rising wages that never overtake rising prices, that they are being Naturally Selected for destruction, they will perhaps remember that 'Dont Care came to a bad end,' and begin to look round for a religion. And the whole purpose of this book is to shew them where to look. For, throughout all the godless welter of the infidel half-century, Darwinism has been acting not only directly but homeopathically, its poison rallying our vital forces not only to resist it and cast it out, but to achieve a new Reformation and put a credible and healthy religion in its place. Samuel Butler was the pioneer of the reaction as far as the casting out was concerned; but the issue was confused by the physiologists, who were divided on the question into Mechanists and Vitalists. The Mechanists said that life is nothing but physical and chemical action; that they have demonstrated this in many cases of so-called vital phenomena; and that there is no reason to doubt that with improved methods they will presently be able to demonstrate it in all of them. The Vitalists said that a dead body and a live one are physically and chemically identical, and that the difference can be accounted for only by the existence of a Vital Force. This seems simple; but the Anti-Mechanists objected to be called Vitalists (obviously the right name for them) on two contradictory grounds. First, that vitality is scientifically inadmissible, because it cannot be isolated and experimented with in the laboratory. Second, that force, being by definition anything that can alter the speed or direction of matter in motion (briefly, that can overcome inertia), is essentially a mechanistic conception. Here we had the New Vitalist only half extricated from the Old Mechanist, objecting to be called either, and unable to give a clear lead in the new direction. And there was a deeper antagonism. The Old Vitalists, in postulating a Vital Force, were setting up a comparatively mechanical conception as against the divine idea of the life breathed into the clay nostrils of Adam, whereby he became a living soul. The New Vitalists, filled by their laboratory researches with a sense of the miraculousness of life that went far beyond the comparatively uninformed imaginations of the authors of the Book of Genesis, regarded the Old Vitalists as Mechanists who had tried to fill up the gulf between life and death with an empty phrase denoting an imaginary physical force.

When our Nihilists, like the Russians, realize under the harsh reality of rising wages that never seem to catch up with rising prices that they're being naturally selected for destruction, they might remember that "Don't Care ended badly" and start searching for a religion. The whole purpose of this book is to show them where to look. Throughout this godless chaos of the last fifty years, Darwinism has been acting not only directly but also in a way that strengthens our vital forces to resist and reject it, while pushing for a new Reformation to replace it with a credible and healthy religion. Samuel Butler was the trailblazer in this rejection, but the discussion got muddled by physiologists who split into Mechanists and Vitalists. The Mechanists argued that life is purely physical and chemical processes, claiming they have shown this in numerous cases of what are called vital phenomena, and are confident that with better methods, they'll be able to demonstrate it for everything. The Vitalists contended that a dead body and a living one are physically and chemically the same and that the difference can only come from a Vital Force. This seems straightforward, but the Anti-Mechanists rejected the title of Vitalists (which would be the right label for them) for two contradictory reasons. First, they argued that vitality isn't scientifically acceptable because it can't be isolated and tested in a lab. Second, they claimed that force, by definition anything that can change the speed or direction of moving matter (in other words, that can overcome inertia), is essentially a mechanistic idea. So, we had the New Vitalist, half removed from the Old Mechanist, refusing to be called either and failing to provide a clear direction for the future. The conflict ran deeper. The Old Vitalists, by proposing a Vital Force, were promoting a somewhat mechanical idea against the divine concept of life being breathed into Adam's nostrils, making him a living soul. The New Vitalists, influenced by their lab research and a sense of life’s miraculousness far beyond the simpler ideas of the authors of Genesis, considered the Old Vitalists as Mechanists who tried to bridge the gap between life and death with a vague term denoting an imaginary physical force.

These professional faction fights are ephemeral, and need not trouble us here. The Old Vitalist, who was essentially a Materialist, has evolved into the New Vitalist, who is, as every genuine scientist must be, finally a metaphysician. And as the New Vitalist turns from the disputes of his youth to the future of his science, he will cease to boggle at the name Vitalist, or at the inevitable, ancient, popular, and quite correct use of the term Force to denote metaphysical as well as physical overcomers of inertia.

These professional faction fights are temporary and shouldn't concern us here. The Old Vitalist, who was basically a Materialist, has transformed into the New Vitalist, who, as every true scientist should be, is ultimately a metaphysician. As the New Vitalist moves away from the arguments of his youth and focuses on the future of his science, he will stop being puzzled by the label Vitalist or by the inevitable, ancient, widely accepted, and completely valid use of the term Force to refer to both metaphysical and physical forces that overcome inertia.

Since the discovery of Evolution as the method of the Life Force the religion of metaphysical Vitalism has been gaining the definiteness and concreteness needed to make it assimilable by the educated critical man. But it has always been with us. The popular religions, disgraced by their Opportunist cardinals and bishops, have been kept in credit by canonized saints whose secret was their conception of themselves as the instruments and vehicles of divine power and aspiration: a conception which at moments becomes an actual experience of ecstatic possession by that power. And above and below all have been millions of humble and obscure persons, sometimes totally illiterate, sometimes unconscious of having any religion at all, sometimes believing in their simplicity that the gods and temples and priests of their district stood for their instinctive righteousness, who have kept sweet the tradition that good people follow a light that shines within and above and ahead of them, that bad people care only for themselves, and that the good are saved and blessed and the bad damned and miserable. Protestantism was a movement towards the pursuit of a light called an inner light because every man must see it with his own eyes and not take any priest's word for it or any Church's account of it. In short, there is no question of a new religion, but rather of redistilling the eternal spirit of religion and thus extricating it from the sludgy residue of temporalities and legends that are making belief impossible, though they are the stock-in-trade of all the Churches and all the Schools.

Since the discovery of Evolution as the driving force of life, the religion of metaphysical Vitalism has been becoming more defined and concrete, making it easier for educated and critical people to understand. But it's always been present. Popular religions, embarrassed by their opportunistic cardinals and bishops, have maintained credibility thanks to canonized saints, who saw themselves as instruments and vessels of divine power and aspiration. This belief can sometimes lead to real experiences of ecstatic possession by that power. Underneath it all, millions of humble and obscure individuals—sometimes completely illiterate, sometimes unaware of having any religion—believed in their simplicity that the gods, temples, and priests of their community represented their inherent sense of right and wrong. They have upheld the tradition that good people follow a light that shines within, above, and ahead of them, while bad people only care about themselves, resulting in the good being saved and blessed, and the bad being damned and miserable. Protestantism emerged as a movement aimed at pursuing an inner light, as everyone must see it for themselves rather than rely on any priest's word or any Church's interpretation. In short, this isn't about creating a new religion but about rediscovering the eternal spirit of religion, freeing it from the muddled remnants of temporary beliefs and legends that make faith difficult, even though these are the foundation of all Churches and all Schools.










RELIGION AND ROMANCE

It is the adulteration of religion by the romance of miracles and paradises and torture chambers that makes it reel at the impact of every advance in science, instead of being clarified by it. If you take an English village lad, and teach him that religion means believing that the stories of Noah's Ark and the Garden of Eden are literally true on the authority of God himself, and if that boy becomes an artisan and goes into the town among the sceptical city proletariat, then, when the jibes of his mates set him thinking, and he sees that these stories cannot be literally true, and learns that no candid prelate now pretends to believe them, he does not make any fine distinctions: he declares at once that religion is a fraud, and parsons and teachers hypocrites and liars. He becomes indifferent to religion if he has little conscience, and indignantly hostile to it if he has a good deal.

It’s the mixing of religion with stories of miracles, paradise, and torture that makes it stagger under every advance in science, instead of being made clearer by it. If you take a boy from an English village and teach him that religion means believing that the stories of Noah's Ark and the Garden of Eden are literally true based on God's authority, when that boy grows up to be a worker and enters the city among the skeptical working class, he’ll start to think when his friends tease him. He’ll realize those stories can’t be literally true and find out that no honest church leader claims to believe them anymore. He won’t bother with nuances; he’ll immediately declare that religion is a scam, and that priests and teachers are hypocrites and liars. He’ll become indifferent to religion if he has little conscience, or strongly hostile to it if he has a good sense of morality.

The same revolt against wantonly false teaching is happening daily in the professional classes whose recreation is reading and whose intellectual sport is controversy. They banish the Bible from their houses, and sometimes put into the hands of their unfortunate children Ethical and Rationalist tracts of the deadliest dullness, compelling these wretched infants to sit out the discourses of Secularist lecturers (I have delivered some of them myself), who bore them at a length now forbidden by custom in the established pulpit. Our minds have reacted so violently towards provable logical theorems and demonstrable mechanical or chemical facts that we have become incapable of metaphysical truth, and try to cast out incredible and silly lies by credible and clever ones, calling in Satan to cast out Satan, and getting more into his clutches than ever in the process. Thus the world is kept sane less by the saints than by the vast mass of the indifferent, who neither act nor react in the matter. Butler's preaching of the gospel of Laodicea was a piece of common sense founded on his observation of this.

The same rebellion against wildly false teaching occurs daily among professionals whose leisure activity is reading and whose intellectual excitement comes from debate. They remove the Bible from their homes and sometimes give their unfortunate children boring Ethical and Rationalist pamphlets, forcing these poor kids to endure talks from Secularist speakers (I’ve delivered some of them myself), who drag on longer than is now acceptable in established churches. Our minds have reacted so strongly to provable logical theorems and tangible mechanical or chemical facts that we've become unable to grasp metaphysical truths, attempting to replace unbelievable and foolish lies with plausible and clever ones, inviting Satan to drive out Satan and finding ourselves in his grip more than ever. Therefore, the world remains sane less because of the saints and more because of the vast number of indifferent people who neither act nor react on these issues. Butler’s preaching of the gospel of Laodicea was simply common sense based on his observations of this.

But indifference will not guide nations through civilization to the establishment of the perfect city of God. An indifferent statesman is a contradiction in terms; and a statesman who is indifferent on principle, a Laisser-faire or Muddle-Through doctrinaire, plays the deuce with us in the long run. Our statesmen must get a religion by hook or crook; and as we are committed to Adult Suffrage it must be a religion capable of vulgarization. The thought first put into words by the Mills when they said 'There is no God; but this is a family secret,' and long held unspoken by aristocratic statesmen and diplomatists, will not serve now; for the revival of civilization after the war cannot be effected by artificial breathing: the driving force of an undeluded popular consent is indispensable, and will be impossible until the statesman can appeal to the vital instincts of the people in terms of a common religion. The success of the Hang the Kaiser cry at the last General Election shews us very terrifyingly how a common irreligion can be used by myopic demagogy; and common irreligion will destroy civilization unless it is countered by common religion.

But indifference won't lead nations through civilization to the creation of the perfect city of God. An indifferent politician is a contradiction in terms; and a politician who is indifferent by principle, a Laissez-faire or Muddle-Through ideologue, ultimately harms us in the long run. Our politicians must adopt a belief system by any means necessary; and since we are committed to Adult Suffrage, it must be a belief that can be simplified for everyone. The idea first expressed by the Mills when they said, 'There is no God; but this is a family secret,' which has long been kept quiet by aristocratic politicians and diplomats, won't work now; because the revival of civilization after the war can't be achieved through artificial means: the driving force of genuine public support is essential and will be impossible until politicians can connect with the basic instincts of the people in terms of a shared belief system. The success of the "Hang the Kaiser" chant at the last General Election frighteningly shows us how a shared lack of belief can be exploited by short-sighted demagogues; and a common lack of belief will destroy civilization unless it is countered by a common belief.










THE DANGER OF REACTION

And here arises the danger that when we realize this we shall do just what we did half a century ago, and what Pliable did in The Pilgrim's Progress when Christian landed him in the Slough of Despond: that is, run back in terror to our old superstitions. We jumped out of the frying-pan into the fire; and we are just as likely to jump back again, now that we feel hotter than ever. History records very little in the way of mental activity on the part of the mass of mankind except a series of stampedes from affirmative errors into negative ones and back again. It must therefore be said very precisely and clearly that the bankruptcy of Darwinism does not mean that Nobodaddy was Somebodaddy with 'body, parts, and passions' after all; that the world was made in the year 4004 B.C.; that damnation means a eternity of blazing brimstone; that the Immaculate Conception means that sex is sinful and that Christ was parthenogenetically brought forth by a virgin descended in like manner from a line of virgins right back to Eve; that the Trinity is an anthropomorphic monster with three heads which are yet only one head; that in Rome the bread and wine on the altar become flesh and blood, and in England, in a still more mystical manner, they do and they do not; that the Bible is an infallible scientific manual, an accurate historical chronicle, and a complete guide to conduct; that we may lie and cheat and murder and then wash ourselves innocent in the blood of the lamb on Sunday at the cost of a credo and a penny in the plate, and so on and so forth. Civilization cannot be saved by people not only crude enough to believe these things, but irreligious enough to believe that such belief constitutes a religion. The education of children cannot safely be left in their hands. If dwindling sects like the Church of England, the Church of Rome, the Greek Church, and the rest, persist in trying to cramp the human mind within the limits of these grotesque perversions of natural truths and poetic metaphors, then they must be ruthlessly banished from the schools until they either perish in general contempt or discover the soul that is hidden in every dogma. The real Class War will be a war of intellectual classes; and its conquest will be the souls of the children.

And this is where the risk comes in: when we recognize this, we might do exactly what we did fifty years ago, and what Pliable did in The Pilgrim's Progress when Christian landed him in the Slough of Despond. That is, we might run back in fear to our old superstitions. We jumped out of one bad situation and into another, and it’s just as likely we’ll jump back again now that things seem worse than ever. History shows very little in terms of mental progress among the masses, just a series of panicked shifts from one set of false beliefs to another. So it must be stated very clearly that the failure of Darwinism does not mean that Nobodaddy was Somebodaddy with 'body, parts, and passions' after all; that the world was created in 4004 B.C.; that damnation means an eternity of burning hellfire; that the Immaculate Conception means that sex is sinful and that Christ was miraculously born by a virgin who also came from a long line of virgins back to Eve; that the Trinity is a human-like monster with three heads that are somehow just one head; that in Rome the bread and wine on the altar become flesh and blood, and in England, in an even more mysterious way, they both do and don’t; that the Bible is a perfect scientific textbook, an accurate historical record, and a complete guide to behavior; that we can lie, cheat, and kill, then absolve ourselves in the blood of the lamb on Sunday with just a creed and a coin in the collection plate, and so on. Civilization won’t be saved by people who are not only naive enough to believe these things, but also irreverent enough to think that such beliefs amount to a religion. We can't trust them with the education of children. If fading groups like the Church of England, the Church of Rome, the Greek Church, and others continue trying to confine the human mind within these absurd distortions of natural truths and metaphorical ideas, they must be expelled from schools until they either fade into general disdain or uncover the deeper meaning within each dogma. The real Class War will be an intellectual battle; and its victory will be the hearts and minds of the children.










A TOUCHSTONE FOR DOGMA

The test of a dogma is its universality. As long as the Church of England preaches a single doctrine that the Brahman, the Buddhist, the Mussulman, the Parsee, and all the other sectarians who are British subjects cannot accept, it has no legitimate place in the counsels of the British Commonwealth, and will remain what it is at present, a corrupter of youth, a danger to the State, and an obstruction to the Fellowship of the Holy Ghost. This has never been more strongly felt than at present, after a war in which the Church failed grossly in the courage of its profession, and sold its lilies for the laurels of the soldiers of the Victoria Cross. All the cocks in Christendom have been crowing shame on it ever since; and it will not be spared for the sake of the two or three faithful who were found even among the bishops. Let the Church take it on authority, even my authority (as a professional legend maker) if it cannot see the truth by its own light: no dogma can be a legend. A legend can pass an ethnical frontier as a legend, but not as a truth; whilst the only frontier to the currency of a sound dogma as such is the frontier of capacity for understanding it.

The test of a belief system is its universality. As long as the Church of England promotes a single doctrine that the Brahman, Buddhist, Muslim, Parsee, and all other religious groups who are British subjects cannot accept, it has no rightful place in the discussions of the British Commonwealth. It will continue to be what it is now—a corruptor of youth, a danger to the State, and a barrier to the Fellowship of the Holy Spirit. This has never been more evident than now, after a war in which the Church severely failed in living up to its profession and traded its values for the glory of the Victoria Cross soldiers. All the voices in Christendom have been denouncing it ever since; and it won’t be forgiven for the sake of the few faithful ones found even among the bishops. Let the Church acknowledge this, even my authority (as a storytelling professional) if it can't see the truth on its own: no belief can be a myth. A myth can cross an ethnic boundary as a myth, but not as a truth; while the only boundary for the acceptance of a solid belief is the capacity to understand it.

This does not mean that we should throw away legend and parable and drama: they are the natural vehicles of dogma; but woe to the Churches and rulers who substitute the legend for the dogma, the parable for the history, the drama for the religion! Better by far declare the throne of God empty than set a liar and a fool on it. What are called wars of religion are always wars to destroy religion by affirming the historical truth or material substantiality of some legend, and killing those who refuse to accept it as historical or substantial. But who has ever refused to accept a good legend with delight as a legend? The legends, the parables, the dramas, are among the choicest treasures of mankind. No one is ever tired of stories of miracles. In vain did Mahomet repudiate the miracles ascribed to him: in vain did Christ furiously scold those who asked him to give them an exhibition as a conjurer: in vain did the saints declare that God chose them not for their powers but for their weaknesses; that the humble might be exalted, and the proud rebuked. People will have their miracles, their stories, their heroes and heroines and saints and martyrs and divinities to exercise their gifts of affection, admiration, wonder, and worship, and their Judases and devils to enable them to be angry and yet feel that they do well to be angry. Every one of these legends is the common heritage of the human race; and there is only one inexorable condition attached to their healthy enjoyment, which is that no one shall believe them literally. The reading of stories and delighting in them made Don Quixote a gentleman: the believing them literally made him a madman who slew lambs instead of feeding them. In England today good books of Eastern religious legends are read eagerly; and Protestants and Atheists read Roman Catholic legends of the Saints with pleasure. But such fare is shirked by Indians and Roman Catholics. Freethinkers read the Bible: indeed they seem to be its only readers now except the reluctant parsons at the church lecterns, who communicate their discomfort to the congregation by gargling the words in their throats in an unnatural manner that is as repulsive as it is unintelligible. And this is because the imposition of the legends as literal truths at once changes them from parables into falsehoods. The feeling against the Bible has become so strong at last that educated people not only refuse to outrage their intellectual consciences by reading the legend of Noah's Ark, with its funny beginning about the animals and its exquisite end about the birds: they will not read even the chronicles of King David, which may very well be true, and are certainly more candid than the official biographies of our contemporary monarchs.

This doesn't mean we should discard legends, parables, and dramas; they naturally convey dogma. But woe to the churches and leaders who swap out legends for dogma, parables for history, and dramas for religion! It’s far better to declare God's throne empty than to place a liar or a fool upon it. What are labeled as religious wars are really conflicts to undermine religion by insisting on the historical truth or material significance of certain legends, punishing those who won't accept them as such. But who has ever turned down a good legend with pleasure? Legends, parables, and dramas are some of humanity's greatest treasures. No one ever tires of miracle stories. Mahomet’s rejection of miracles attributed to him was in vain; so was Christ's angry response to those asking for a conjuring exhibition; so were the saints’ claims that God chose them not for their strengths but for their weaknesses so that the humble could be uplifted and the proud rebuked. People will always seek their miracles, stories, heroes, heroines, saints, martyrs, and divine figures to express their feelings of love, admiration, wonder, and worship, as well as their Judases and devils, allowing them to feel justified in their anger. Each of these legends is a shared heritage of humanity, with only one strict rule for their healthy enjoyment: no one should take them literally. The enjoyment of stories transformed Don Quixote into a gentleman, but taking them too literally turned him into a madman who harmed sheep instead of nurturing them. In modern England, good books of Eastern religious legends are eagerly read; even Protestants and Atheists enjoy Roman Catholic saint legends. However, this sort of reading is avoided by Indians and Roman Catholics. Free thinkers are the ones reading the Bible today; they appear to be its only audience besides the reluctant clergy at church lecterns, who express their discomfort to the congregation through awkward pronunciations that are as off-putting as they are confusing. This is because treating legends as literal truths turns them from parables into falsehoods. The aversion to the Bible has grown so strong that educated individuals not only decline to offend their intellectual integrity by reading the story of Noah's Ark, with its amusing beginning featuring animals and its beautiful ending about birds, but they also won’t read even the accounts of King David, which might actually be true and are certainly more honest than the official biographies of today’s monarchs.










WHAT TO DO WITH THE LEGENDS

What we should do, then, is to pool our legends and make a delightful stock of religious folk-lore on an honest basis for all mankind. With our minds freed from pretence and falsehood we could enter into the heritage of all the faiths. China would share her sages with Spain, and Spain her saints with China. The Ulster man who now gives his son an unmerciful thrashing if the boy is so tactless as to ask how the evening and the morning could be the first day before the sun was created, or to betray an innocent calf-love for the Virgin Mary, would buy him a bookful of legends of the creation and of mothers of God from all parts of the world, and be very glad to find his laddie as interested in such things as in marbles or Police and Robbers. That would be better than beating all good feeling towards religion out of the child, and blackening his mind by teaching him that the worshippers of the holy virgins, whether of the Parthenon or St Peter's, are fire-doomed heathens and idolaters. All the sweetness of religion is conveyed to the world by the hands of storytellers and image-makers. Without their fictions the truths of religion would for the multitude be neither intelligible nor even apprehensible; and the prophets would prophesy and the teachers teach in vain. And nothing stands between the people and the fictions except the silly falsehood that the fictions are literal truths, and that there is nothing in religion but fiction.

What we should do is combine our tales and create a rich collection of religious folklore that's genuinely accessible to everyone. With our minds clear of pretense and lies, we could embrace the heritage of all faiths. China would share its sages with Spain, and Spain would share its saints with China. The man from Ulster who currently punishes his son harshly for asking how the evening and morning could be the first day before the sun was created or for having a crush on the Virgin Mary would instead buy him a book full of creation legends and stories of mothers of God from around the world and would be happy to see his kid as interested in these stories as he is in marbles or games of Cops and Robbers. That would be better than beating all good feelings about religion out of the child and filling his mind with the idea that worshippers of holy virgins, whether from the Parthenon or St. Peter's, are doomed heathens and idolaters. All the beauty of religion is shared with the world by storytellers and artists. Without their stories, the truths of religion would be unintelligible and inaccessible to the masses, and prophets would speak and teachers would teach in vain. The only thing that separates people from these stories is the foolish belief that the stories are literal truths and that there's nothing real in religion apart from fiction.










A LESSON FROM SCIENCE TO THE CHURCHES

Let the Churches ask themselves why there is no revolt against the dogmas of mathematics though there is one against the dogmas of religion. It is not that the mathematical dogmas are more comprehensible. The law of inverse squares is as incomprehensible to the common man as the Athanasian creed. It is not that science is free from legends, witchcraft, miracles, biographic boostings of quacks as heroes and saints, and of barren scoundrels as explorers and discoverers. On the contrary, the iconography and hagiology of Scientism are as copious as they are mostly squalid. But no student of science has yet been taught that specific gravity consists in the belief that Archimedes jumped out of his bath and ran naked through the streets of Syracuse shouting Eureka, Eureka, or that the law of inverse squares must be discarded if anyone can prove that Newton was never in an orchard in his life. When some unusually conscientious or enterprising bacteriologist reads the pamphlets of Jenner, and discovers that they might have been written by an ignorant but curious and observant nurserymaid, and could not possibly have been written by any person with a scientifically trained mind, he does not feel that the whole edifice of science has collapsed and crumbled, and that there is no such thing as smallpox. It may come to that yet; for hygiene, as it forces its way into our schools, is being taught as falsely as religion is taught there; but in mathematics and physics the faith is still kept pure, and you may take the law and leave the legends without suspicion of heresy. Accordingly, the tower of the mathematician stands unshaken whilst the temple of the priest rocks to its foundation.

Let the churches ask themselves why there's no revolt against the principles of mathematics, while there's one against the principles of religion. It's not that the mathematical principles are easier to understand. The law of inverse squares is just as incomprehensible to the average person as the Athanasian creed. It's not that science is free from myths, witchcraft, miracles, the glorification of frauds as heroes and saints, or of worthless con artists as explorers and discoverers. On the contrary, the imagery and stories of Scientism are just as plentiful as they are mostly dismal. But no science student has ever been taught that specific gravity is based on the belief that Archimedes jumped out of his bath and ran naked through the streets of Syracuse shouting "Eureka, Eureka," or that the law of inverse squares should be dismissed if someone can prove that Newton never set foot in an orchard. When a particularly diligent or adventurous bacteriologist reads Jenner's pamphlets and realizes they might have been written by an ignorant but curious and observant nurserymaid, and couldn’t possibly have come from a scientifically trained mind, he doesn't feel that the entire foundation of science has crumbled and that smallpox doesn’t exist. It might come to that eventually, since hygiene, as it becomes part of our schools, is being taught as inaccurately as religion is taught there; but in mathematics and physics, the faith remains untainted, and you can accept the principles while ignoring the myths without worrying about heresy. Thus, the mathematician's tower remains sturdy, while the priest's temple shakes to its core.










THE RELIGIOUS ART OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

Creative Evolution is already a religion, and is indeed now unmistakeably the religion of the twentieth century, newly arisen from the ashes of pseudo-Christianity, of mere scepticism, and of the soulless affirmations and blind negations of the Mechanists and Neo-Darwinians. But it cannot become a popular religion until it has its legends, its parables, its miracles. And when I say popular I do not mean apprehensible by villagers only. I mean apprehensible by Cabinet Ministers as well. It is unreasonable to look to the professional politician and administrator for light and leading in religion. He is neither a philosopher nor a prophet: if he were, he would be philosophizing and prophesying, and not neglecting both for the drudgery of practical government. Socrates and Coleridge did not remain soldiers, nor could John Stuart Mill remain the representative of Westminster in the House of Commons even when he was willing. The Westminster electors admired Mill for telling them that much of the difficulty of dealing with them arose from their being inveterate liars. But they would not vote a second time for the man who was not afraid to break the crust of mendacity on which they were all dancing; for it seemed to them that there was a volcanic abyss beneath, not having his philosophic conviction that the truth is the solidest standing ground in the end. Your front bench man will always be an exploiter of the popular religion or irreligion. Not being an expert, he must take it as he finds it; and before he can take it, he must have been told stories about it in his childhood and had before him all his life an elaborate iconography of it produced by writers, painters, sculptors, temple architects, and artists of all the higher sorts. Even if, as sometimes happens, he is a bit of an amateur in metaphysics as well as a professional politician, he must still govern according to the popular iconography, and not according to his own personal interpretations if these happen to be heterodox.

Creative Evolution is already a religion and undeniably the religion of the twentieth century, newly risen from the remnants of pseudo-Christianity, mere skepticism, and the soulless affirmations and blind negations of the Mechanists and Neo-Darwinians. However, it cannot become a popular religion until it has its legends, parables, and miracles. When I say popular, I don’t just mean understandable by villagers; I mean understandable by Cabinet Ministers as well. It’s unrealistic to expect professional politicians and administrators to provide insight and guidance in religion. They are neither philosophers nor prophets: if they were, they’d be engaging in philosophy and prophecy instead of getting bogged down in the practicalities of government. Socrates and Coleridge didn’t stay soldiers, nor could John Stuart Mill continue to be the representative of Westminster in the House of Commons even when he wanted to. The Westminster voters respected Mill for telling them that a lot of the challenges in dealing with them came from their being habitual liars. But they wouldn’t vote for someone a second time who wasn’t afraid to shatter the facade of deceit on which they were all dancing; to them, it felt like there was a volcanic abyss underneath, unlike Mill, who believed that the truth is ultimately the firmest ground. Your front-bench politician will always exploit the popular religion or irreligion. Lacking expertise, he must accept it as it is; and to understand it, he needs to have been told stories about it in his childhood and have seen throughout his life a rich imagery crafted by writers, painters, sculptors, temple architects, and artists of all kinds. Even if, as sometimes happens, he has a bit of an amateur interest in metaphysics alongside being a professional politician, he still has to govern based on popular imagery, not on his personal interpretations if those happen to be unconventional.

It will be seen then that the revival of religion on a scientific basis does not mean the death of art, but a glorious rebirth of it. Indeed art has never been great when it was not providing an iconography for a live religion. And it has never been quite contemptible except when imitating the iconography after the religion had become a superstition. Italian painting from Giotto to Carpaccio is all religious painting; and it moves us deeply and has real greatness. Compare with it the attempts of our painters a century ago to achieve the effects of the old masters by imitation when they should have been illustrating a faith of their own. Contemplate, if you can bear it, the dull daubs of Hilton and Haydon, who knew so much more about drawing and scumbling and glazing and perspective and anatomy and 'marvellous foreshortening' than Giotto, the latchet of whose shoe they were nevertheless not worthy to unloose. Compare Mozart's Magic Flute, Beethoven's Ninth Symphony, Wagner's Ring, all of them reachings-forward to the new Vitalist art, with the dreary pseudo-sacred oratorios and cantatas which were produced for no better reason than that Handel had formerly made splendid thunder in that way, and with the stale confectionery, mostly too would-be pious to be even cheerfully toothsome, of Spohr and Mendelssohn, Stainer and Parry, which spread indigestion at our musical festivals until I publicly told Parry the bludgeoning truth about his Job and woke him to conviction of sin. Compare Flaxman and Thorwaldsen and Gibson with Phidias and Praxiteles, Stevens with Michael Angelo, Bouguereau's Virgin with Cimabue's, or the best operatic Christs of Scheffer and Müller with the worst Christs that the worst painters could paint before the end of the fifteenth century, and you must feel that until we have a great religious movement we cannot hope for a great artistic one. The disillusioned Raphael could paint a mother and child, but not a queen of Heaven as much less skilful men had done in the days of his great-grandfather; yet he could reach forward to the twentieth century and paint a Transfiguration of the Son of Man as they could not. Also, please note, he could decorate a house of pleasure for a cardinal very beautifully with voluptuous pictures of Cupid and Psyche; for this simple sort of Vitalism is always with us, and, like portrait painting, keeps the artist supplied with subject-matter in the intervals between the ages of faith; so that your sceptical Rembrandts and Velasquezs are at least not compelled to paint shop fronts for want of anything else to paint in which they can really believe.

It will be clear that the revival of religion based on science doesn’t mean the end of art, but rather a glorious rebirth of it. In fact, art has never reached its peak when it wasn’t offering an iconography for a living religion. It has rarely been totally worthless except when imitating the iconography after religion had turned into superstition. Italian painting from Giotto to Carpaccio is purely religious art; it moves us profoundly and possesses real greatness. Compare this to our painters' efforts a century ago, trying to replicate the old masters' effects through imitation when they should have been expressing their own beliefs. If you can stand it, consider the dull works of Hilton and Haydon, who knew so much more about drawing, blending, glazing, perspective, and anatomy than Giotto, yet they weren’t worthy to untie his shoelace. Compare Mozart's Magic Flute, Beethoven's Ninth Symphony, and Wagner's Ring, all of which look forward to the new Vitalist art, with the boring pseudo-sacred oratorios and cantatas produced just because Handel had once made a splash in that style, along with the stale, overly sentimental works of Spohr and Mendelssohn, Stainer and Parry, which caused indigestion at our music festivals until I bluntly told Parry the harsh truth about his Job and woke him up to his failings. Compare Flaxman, Thorwaldsen, and Gibson with Phidias and Praxiteles, Stevens with Michelangelo, Bouguereau's Virgin with Cimabue's, or the best operatic depictions of Christ by Scheffer and Müller with the worst renditions of Christ by the least talented painters before the end of the fifteenth century, and you must realize that until we have a significant religious movement, we cannot expect a significant artistic movement. The disillusioned Raphael could paint a mother and child, but he couldn’t create a queen of Heaven like less skilled artists had done in his great-grandfather’s time; yet he could reach toward the twentieth century and paint a Transfiguration of the Son of Man in a way they could not. Also, note that he was able to beautifully decorate a pleasure house for a cardinal with sensual images of Cupid and Psyche; this simple kind of Vitalism is always present, and like portrait painting, it provides artists with subjects during the gaps between eras of faith, so that your skeptical Rembrandts and Velazquezs aren’t left to paint shop fronts for lack of anything else to depict that they can truly believe in.










THE ARTIST-PROPHETS

And there are always certain rare but intensely interesting anticipations. Michael Angelo could not very well believe in Julius II or Leo X, or in much that they believed in; but he could paint the Superman three hundred years before Nietzsche wrote Also Sprach Zarathustra and Strauss set it to music. Michael Angelo won the primacy among all modern painters and sculptors solely by his power of shewing us superhuman persons. On the strength of his decoration and color alone he would hardly have survived his own death twenty years; and even his design would have had only an academic interest; but as a painter of prophets and sibyls he is greatest among the very greatest in his craft, because we aspire to a world of prophets and sibyls. Beethoven never heard of radioactivity nor of electrons dancing in vortices of inconceivable energy; but pray can anyone explain the last movement of his Hammerklavier Sonata, Opus 106, otherwise than as a musical picture of these whirling electrons? His contemporaries said he was mad, partly perhaps because the movement was so hard to play; but we, who can make a pianola play it to us over and over until it is as familiar as Pop Goes the Weasel, know that it is sane and methodical. As such, it must represent something; and as all Beethoven's serious compositions represent some process within himself, some nerve storm or soul storm, and the storm here is clearly one of physical movement, I should much like to know what other storm than the atomic storm could have driven him to this oddest of all those many expressions of cyclonic energy which have given him the same distinction among musicians that Michael Angelo has among draughtsmen.

And there are always certain rare but intensely interesting anticipations. Michael Angelo couldn’t really believe in Julius II or Leo X, or much of what they believed in; but he could paint the Superman three hundred years before Nietzsche wrote Also Sprach Zarathustra and Strauss set it to music. Michael Angelo gained the top spot among all modern painters and sculptors solely because of his ability to show us superhuman figures. Based on his decoration and color alone, he would hardly have survived his own death for twenty years; and even his design would have only had an academic interest. But as a painter of prophets and sibyls, he is among the very greatest in his craft, because we aspire to a world of prophets and sibyls. Beethoven never heard of radioactivity or electrons dancing in vortices of unimaginable energy; but can anyone explain the last movement of his Hammerklavier Sonata, Opus 106, in any other way than as a musical depiction of these whirling electrons? His contemporaries said he was mad, partly because the movement was so hard to play; but we, who can make a pianola play it for us over and over until it feels as familiar as Pop Goes the Weasel, know that it’s sane and methodical. As such, it must represent something; and since all of Beethoven's serious compositions represent some internal process, some nerve storm or soul storm, and this storm is clearly one of physical movement, I would really like to know what other storm than the atomic storm could have driven him to this most unusual of all those many expressions of cyclonic energy which have given him the same distinction among musicians that Michael Angelo has among artists.

In Beethoven's day the business of art was held to be 'the sublime and beautiful.' In our day it has fallen to be the imitative and voluptuous. In both periods the word passionate has been freely employed; but in the eighteenth century passion meant irresistible impulse of the loftiest kind: for example, a passion for astronomy or for truth. For us it has come to mean concupiscence and nothing else. One might say to the art of Europe what Antony said to the corpse of Caesar: 'Are all thy conquests, glories, triumphs, spoils, shrunk to this little measure?' But in fact it is the mind of Europe that has shrunk, being, as we have seen, wholly preoccupied with a busy spring-cleaning to get rid of its superstitions before readjusting itself to the new conception of Evolution.

In Beethoven's time, art was considered 'the sublime and beautiful.' Nowadays, it has become more about imitation and pleasure. In both eras, the term passionate has been widely used; however, in the eighteenth century, passion referred to an unstoppable drive of the highest sort, like a passion for astronomy or truth. For us, it has come to mean lust and nothing more. One could echo what Antony said about Caesar’s body to the art of Europe: 'Have all your conquests, glories, triumphs, and treasures dwindled to this small measure?' But in reality, it's Europe’s mindset that has diminished, being entirely focused on a hectic spring-cleaning to eliminate its superstitions before adapting to the new idea of Evolution.










EVOLUTION IN THE THEATRE

On the stage (and here I come at last to my own particular function in the matter), Comedy, as a destructive, derisory, critical, negative art, kept the theatre open when sublime tragedy perished. From Molière to Oscar Wilde we had a line of comedic playwrights who, if they had nothing fundamentally positive to say, were at least in revolt against falsehood and imposture, and were not only, as they claimed, 'chastening morals by ridicule,' but, in Johnson's phrase, clearing our minds of cant, and thereby shewing an uneasiness in the presence of error which is the surest symptom of intellectual vitality. Meanwhile the name of Tragedy was assumed by plays in which everyone was killed in the last act, just as, in spite of Molière, plays in which everyone was married in the last act called themselves comedies. Now neither tragedies nor comedies can be produced according to a prescription which gives only the last moments of the last act. Shakespear did not make Hamlet out of its final butchery, nor Twelfth Night out of its final matrimony. And he could not become the conscious iconographer of a religion because he had no conscious religion. He had therefore to exercise his extraordinary natural gifts in the very entertaining art of mimicry, giving us the famous 'delineation of character' which makes his plays, like the novels of Scott, Dumas, and Dickens, so delightful. Also, he developed that curious and questionable art of building us a refuge from despair by disguising the cruelties of Nature as jokes. But with all his gifts, the fact remains that he never found the inspiration to write an original play. He furbished up old plays, and adapted popular stories, and chapters of history from Holinshed's Chronicle and Plutarch's biographies, to the stage. All this he did (or did not; for there are minus quantities in the algebra of art) with a recklessness which shewed that his trade lay far from his conscience. It is true that he never takes his characters from the borrowed story, because it was less trouble and more fun to him to create them afresh; but none the less he heaps the murders and villainies of the borrowed story on his own essentially gentle creations without scruple, no matter how incongruous they may be. And all the time his vital need for a philosophy drives him to seek one by the quaint professional method of introducing philosophers as characters into his plays, and even of making his heroes philosophers; but when they come on the stage they have no philosophy to expound: they are only pessimists and railers; and their occasional would-be philosophic speeches, such as The Seven Ages of Man and The Soliloquy on Suicide, shew how deeply in the dark Shakespear was as to what philosophy means. He forced himself in among the greatest of playwrights without having once entered that region in which Michael Angelo, Beethoven, Goethe, and the antique Athenian stage poets are great. He would really not be great at all if it were not that he had religion enough to be aware that his religionless condition was one of despair. His towering King Lear would be only a melodrama were it not for its express admission that if there is nothing more to be said of the universe than Hamlet has to say, then 'as flies to wanton boys are we to the gods: they kill us for their sport.'

On stage (and now I finally get to my own role in this), Comedy, as a destructive, mocking, critical, and negative art, kept the theater alive when great tragedy faded away. From Molière to Oscar Wilde, we had a line of comedic playwrights who, even if they didn’t have anything fundamentally positive to say, were at least rebelling against falsehood and pretense. They weren't just "cleansing morals through ridicule," but, to put it in Johnson's words, they were clearing our minds of nonsense, revealing an unease in the face of error, which is the surest sign of intellectual vitality. Meanwhile, the title of Tragedy was taken on by plays where everyone was killed in the final act, just as, despite Molière, plays where everyone got married in the last act called themselves comedies. However, neither tragedies nor comedies can be accurately created based solely on the last moments of the final act. Shakespeare didn’t create Hamlet from its last slaughter, nor did he make Twelfth Night from its final marriage. He also couldn’t consciously represent a religion because he didn’t have a clear religion himself. Thus, he had to use his exceptional natural talents in the very entertaining art of mimicry, giving us the well-known 'character portrayal' that makes his plays, like the novels of Scott, Dumas, and Dickens, so enjoyable. He also developed that strange and questionable skill of helping us escape despair by turning the harsh realities of life into jokes. Yet, despite all his gifts, it remains true that he never found the inspiration to write an original play. He polished old plays, adapted popular stories, and drew from historical chapters in Holinshed's Chronicle and Plutarch's biographies for the stage. He did all this (or didn’t; because there are negatives in the algebra of art) with a carelessness that showed his craft was far from his conscience. It’s true that he never took his characters from borrowed tales, because it was less work and more fun for him to create them anew; nonetheless, he still piled the murders and villainies of the borrowed stories onto his own inherently gentle characters without hesitation, regardless of how mismatched they may be. All the while, his pressing need for a philosophy pushed him to search for one by the quirky professional method of including philosophers as characters in his plays, and even making his heroes into philosophers; yet when they appear on stage, they have no philosophy to share: they’re just pessimists and critics. Their occasional attempts at philosophical speeches, like The Seven Ages of Man and the Soliloquy on Suicide, show how lost Shakespeare was regarding what philosophy truly means. He forced his way in among the greatest playwrights without ever stepping into the realm where Michelangelo, Beethoven, Goethe, and the ancient Athenian stage poets are considered great. He really wouldn't be great at all if he didn’t have enough religion to recognize that his lack of religion equated to despair. His towering work King Lear would be mere melodrama were it not for its clear acknowledgment that if there's nothing more to say about the universe than what Hamlet has to say, then “as flies to wanton boys are we to the gods: they kill us for their sport.”

Ever since Shakespear, playwrights have been struggling with the same lack of religion; and many of them were forced to become mere panders and sensation-mongers because, though they had higher ambitions, they could find no better subject-matter. From Congreve to Sheridan they were so sterile in spite of their wit that they did not achieve between them the output of Molière's single lifetime; and they were all (not without reason) ashamed of their profession, and preferred to be regarded as mere men of fashion with a rakish hobby. Goldsmith's was the only saved soul in that pandemonium.

Ever since Shakespeare, playwrights have been grappling with the same lack of depth; many of them resorted to being mere crowd-pleasers and sensationalists because, despite their higher aspirations, they couldn't find better topics to work with. From Congreve to Sheridan, they were so unproductive, despite their wit, that they didn't produce as much work collectively as Molière did in his lifetime. They all felt (not without reason) embarrassed about their profession and preferred to be seen simply as fashionable people with a reckless hobby. Goldsmith was the only one who managed to keep his integrity in that chaos.

The leaders among my own contemporaries (now veterans) snatched at minor social problems rather than write entirely without any wider purpose than to win money and fame. One of them expressed to me his envy of the ancient Greek playwrights because the Athenians asked them, not for some 'new and original' disguise of the half-dozen threadbare plots of the modern theatre, but for the deepest lesson they could draw from the familiar and sacred legends of their country. 'Let us all,' he said, 'write an Electra, an Antigone, an Agamemnon, and shew what we can do with it.' But he did not write any of them, because these legends are no longer religious: Aphrodite and Artemis and Poseidon are deader than their statues. Another, with a commanding position and every trick of British farce and Parisian drama at his fingers' ends, finally could not write without a sermon to preach, and yet could not find texts more fundamental than the hypocrisies of sham Puritanism, or the matrimonial speculation which makes our young actresses as careful of their reputations as of their complexions. A third, too tenderhearted to break our spirits with the realities of a bitter experience, coaxed a wistful pathos and a dainty fun out of the fairy cloudland that lay between him and the empty heavens. The giants of the theatre of our time, Ibsen and Strindberg, had no greater comfort for the world than we: indeed much less; for they refused us even the Shakespearian-Dickensian consolation of laughter at mischief, accurately called comic relief. Our emancipated young successors scorn us, very properly. But they will be able to do no better whilst the drama remains pre-Evolutionist. Let them consider the great exception of Goethe. He, no richer than Shakespear, Ibsen, or Strindberg in specific talent as a playwright, is in the empyrean whilst they are gnashing their teeth in impotent fury in the mud, or at best finding an acid enjoyment in the irony of their predicament. Goethe is Olympian: the other giants are infernal in everything but their veracity and their repudiation of the irreligion of their time: that is, they are bitter and hopeless. It is not a question of mere dates. Goethe was an Evolutionist in 1830: many playwrights, even young ones, are still untouched by Creative Evolution in 1920. Ibsen was Darwinized to the extent of exploiting heredity on the stage much as the ancient Athenian playwrights exploited the Eumenides; but there is no trace in his plays of any faith in or knowledge of Creative Evolution as a modern scientific fact. True, the poetic aspiration is plain enough in his Emperor or Galilean; but it is one of Ibsen's distinctions that nothing was valid for him but science; and he left that vision of the future which his Roman seer calls 'the third Empire' behind him as a Utopian dream when he settled down to his serious grapple with realities in those plays of modern life with which he overcame Europe, and broke the dusty windows of every dry-rotten theatre in it from Moscow to Manchester.

The leaders among my contemporaries (now veterans) focused on small social issues instead of writing purely for the sake of making money and getting famous. One of them told me he envied the ancient Greek playwrights because the Athenians asked them not for some 'new and original' twist on the same old stories but for the most profound lessons they could extract from the familiar and sacred myths of their culture. 'Let us all,' he said, 'write an Electra, an Antigone, an Agamemnon, and show what we can do with it.' But he didn’t write any of those because these myths no longer hold any religious significance: Aphrodite, Artemis, and Poseidon are as lifeless as their statues. Another, who was very accomplished and knew all the tricks of British farce and Parisian drama, found he couldn't write without a message to deliver, yet couldn't find more meaningful topics than the hypocrisies of fake Puritanism or the marriage games that make our young actresses as cautious about their reputations as they are about their skin. A third, too sensitive to overwhelm us with the harsh truths of bitter experiences, managed to draw out a bittersweet tenderness and light-hearted fun from the whimsical cloudland that existed between him and the empty skies. The big names of our time, like Ibsen and Strindberg, offered the world no more comfort than we did; in fact, they offered even less, as they denied us even the Shakespearian-Dickensian relief of laughter at mischief, which is accurately called comic relief. Our liberated young successors look down on us, and rightly so. But they won't be able to do any better as long as drama remains pre-Evolutionist. They should consider the major exception of Goethe. He, no more gifted as a playwright than Shakespeare, Ibsen, or Strindberg, stands in a higher realm while they gnash their teeth in frustration, or at best, find a bitter enjoyment in the irony of their situation. Goethe is Olympian; the other giants are hellish in everything but their truthfulness and their rejection of the irreligion of their time: in other words, they are bitter and hopeless. It's not just a matter of dates. Goethe was an Evolutionist in 1830; many playwrights, even young ones, have yet to embrace Creative Evolution by 1920. Ibsen incorporated heredity into his plays much like the ancient Athenian playwrights used the Eumenides; yet, there's no sign in his work of any belief in or understanding of Creative Evolution as a modern scientific principle. Sure, his poetic ambition is evident in his Emperor and Galilean; but one of Ibsen's key traits was that for him, only science mattered; and he left behind that vision of the future, which his Roman seer calls 'the third Empire,' as a Utopian dream when he immersed himself in grappling with the realities in those modern life plays with which he conquered Europe, breaking the dusty windows of every decaying theater from Moscow to Manchester.










MY OWN PART IN THE MATTER

In my own activities as a playwright I found this state of things intolerable. The fashionable theatre prescribed one serious subject: clandestine adultery: the dullest of all subjects for a serious author, whatever it may be for audiences who read the police intelligence and skip the reviews and leading articles. I tried slum-landlordism, doctrinaire Free Love (pseudo-Ibsenism), prostitution, militarism, marriage, history, current politics, natural Christianity, national and individual character, paradoxes of conventional society, husband hunting, questions of conscience, professional delusions and impostures, all worked into a series of comedies of manners in the classic fashion, which was then very much out of fashion, the mechanical tricks of Parisian 'construction' being de rigueur in the theatre. But this, though it occupied me and established me professionally, did not constitute me an iconographer of the religion of my time, and thus fulfil my natural function as an artist. I was quite conscious of this; for I had always known that civilization needs a religion as a matter of life or death; and as the conception of Creative Evolution developed I saw that we were at last within reach of a faith which complied with the first condition of all the religions that have ever taken hold of humanity: namely, that it must be, first and fundamentally, a science of metabiology. This was a crucial point with me; for I had seen Bible fetichism, after standing up to all the rationalistic batteries of Hume, Voltaire, and the rest, collapse before the onslaught of much less gifted Evolutionists, solely because they discredited it as a biological document; so that from that moment it lost its hold, and left literate Christendom faithless. My own Irish eighteenth-centuryism made it impossible for me to believe anything until I could conceive it as a scientific hypothesis, even though the abominations, quackeries, impostures, venalities, credulities, and delusions of the camp followers of science, and the brazen lies and priestly pretensions of the pseudo-scientific cure-mongers, all sedulously inculcated by modern 'secondary education,' were so monstrous that I was sometimes forced to make a verbal distinction between science and knowledge lest I should mislead my readers. But I never forgot that without knowledge even wisdom is more dangerous than mere opportunist ignorance, and that somebody must take the Garden of Eden in hand and weed it properly.

In my work as a playwright, I found the current state of affairs unacceptable. The trendy theater pushed one serious theme: secret affairs, which is the most boring topic for a serious writer, no matter how intriguing it might be for audiences who read police reports and skip the reviews and editorials. I explored slum landlords, idealistic Free Love (pseudo-Ibsenism), prostitution, militarism, marriage, history, current politics, natural Christianity, national and individual character, the contradictions of conventional society, husband hunting, moral dilemmas, professional deceit, and scams, all crafted into a series of comedies of manners in a classic style that was then very much out of vogue, since the mechanical tricks of Parisian 'construction' were mandatory in theater. However, while this work kept me busy and established me professionally, it did not make me a true artist reflecting the beliefs of my time. I was fully aware of this; I always understood that civilization needs a religion for its survival. As the idea of Creative Evolution emerged, I realized we were finally close to a belief system that met the first requirement of all religions that have ever resonated with humanity: it must be, fundamentally, a science of metabiology. This was a pivotal point for me; I had witnessed biblical fetishism collapse before the challenges from lesser Evolutionists, even after withstanding all the rational arguments from Hume, Voltaire, and others, simply because they disproved it as a biological document. From that moment, it lost its grip and left educated Christianity without faith. My own Irish eighteenth-century upbringing made it impossible for me to believe anything until I could frame it as a scientific hypothesis, despite the overwhelming absurdities, frauds, scams, corruptions, naiveté, and delusions promoted by the followers of science, as well as the blatant lies and priestly pretensions of the pseudo-scientific quacks, all heavily pushed by modern 'secondary education.' These issues were so egregious that I occasionally felt the need to differentiate between science and knowledge in my writing to avoid misleading my readers. But I never lost sight of the fact that without knowledge, even wisdom can be more hazardous than simple opportunistic ignorance, and that someone needs to take charge of the Garden of Eden and properly tend to it.

Accordingly, in 1901, I took the legend of Don Juan in its Mozartian form and made it a dramatic parable of Creative Evolution. But being then at the height of my invention and comedic talent, I decorated it too brilliantly and lavishly. I surrounded it with a comedy of which it formed only one act, and that act was so completely episodical (it was a dream which did not affect the action of the piece) that the comedy could be detached and played by itself: indeed it could hardly be played at full length owing to the enormous length of the entire work, though that feat has been performed a few times in Scotland by Mr Esme Percy, who led one of the forlorn hopes of the advanced drama at that time. Also I supplied the published work with an imposing framework consisting of a preface, an appendix called The Revolutionist's Handbook, and a final display of aphoristic fireworks. The effect was so vertiginous, apparently, that nobody noticed the new religion in the centre of the intellectual whirlpool. Now I protest I did not cut these cerebral capers in mere inconsiderate exuberance. I did it because the worst convention of the criticism of the theatre current at that time was that intellectual seriousness is out of place on the stage; that the theatre is a place of shallow amusement; that people go there to be soothed after the enormous intellectual strain of a day in the city: in short, that a playwright is a person whose business it is to make unwholesome confectionery out of cheap emotions. My answer to this was to put all my intellectual goods in the shop window under the sign of Man and Superman. That part of my design succeeded. By good luck and acting, the comedy triumphed on the stage; and the book was a good deal discussed. Since then the sweet-shop view of the theatre has been out of countenance; and its critical exponents have been driven to take an intellectual pose which, though often more trying than their old intellectually nihilistic vulgarity, at least concedes the dignity of the theatre, not to mention the usefulness of those who live by criticizing it. And the younger playwrights are not only taking their art seriously, but being taken seriously themselves. The critic who ought to be a newsboy is now comparatively rare.

In 1901, I took the legend of Don Juan in its Mozartian form and turned it into a dramatic parable about Creative Evolution. Being at the peak of my creativity and comedic talent at the time, I dressed it up too elaborately. I wrapped it in a comedy that was just one part of a larger whole, and that part was so completely episodic (it was a dream that didn’t influence the main story) that the comedy could stand alone: in fact, it barely could be performed in its entirety due to the massive length of the whole piece, although there were a few occasions in Scotland where Mr. Esme Percy, who was an early advocate for advanced drama, managed to do it. I also added an impressive framework to the published work, including a preface, an appendix called The Revolutionist's Handbook, and a final burst of aphoristic fireworks. The effect was dizzying, apparently, as nobody noticed the new religion at the center of this intellectual whirlwind. I assure you I didn’t pull these cerebral stunts out of thoughtless excitement. I did it because, at that time, the biggest criticism of the theater was that serious intellectual discussions had no place on stage; that the theater was just for light entertainment; that people went there to unwind after a mentally taxing day in the city: in short, that a playwright was merely someone who turns cheap emotions into low-grade snacks. My response was to display all my intellectual ideas front and center under the title Man and Superman. That part of my plan worked. By fortunate timing and strong performances, the comedy succeeded on stage, and the book sparked quite a bit of discussion. Since then, the view of theater as a mere sweet-shop has lost credibility, and its critics have been forced to adopt an intellectual stance that, while often more challenging than their previous anti-intellectual vulgarity, at least acknowledges the dignity of the theater and the value of those who critique it. Young playwrights are not only taking their craft seriously, but they're also being taken seriously in return. The critic who should really be a newsboy has become quite rare.

I now find myself inspired to make a second legend of Creative Evolution without distractions and embellishments. My sands are running out; the exuberance of 1901 has aged into the garrulity of 1930; and the war has been a stern intimation that the matter is not one to be trifled with. I abandon the legend of Don Juan with its erotic associations, and go back to the legend of the Garden of Eden. I exploit the eternal interest of the philosopher's stone which enables men to live for ever. I am not, I hope, under more illusion than is humanly inevitable as to the crudity of this my beginning of a Bible for Creative Evolution. I am doing the best I can at my age. My powers are waning; but so much the better for those who found me unbearably brilliant when I was in my prime. It is my hope that a hundred apter and more elegant parables by younger hands will soon leave mine as far behind as the religious pictures of the fifteenth century left behind the first attempts of the early Christians at iconography. In that hope I withdraw and ring up the curtain.

I’m now inspired to create a second version of Creative Evolution without distractions or extra fluff. My time is running out; the excitement of 1901 has turned into the ramblings of 1930, and the war has clearly shown that this isn’t something to take lightly. I’m leaving behind the legend of Don Juan with its sexual connotations and returning to the legend of the Garden of Eden. I’m tapping into the timeless fascination of the philosopher’s stone, which offers immortality. I hope I’m not more deluded than is humanly normal about how rough this beginning of a Bible for Creative Evolution is. I’m doing my best at my age. My abilities are declining, but that’s probably better for those who found me overwhelmingly brilliant when I was at my best. I hope that a hundred more fitting and elegant stories from younger writers will soon surpass mine, just as the religious art of the fifteenth century surpassed the early Christians’ first attempts at iconography. With that hope, I step back and raise the curtain.










BACK TO METHUSELAH.










PART I—In the Beginning










ACT I

The Garden of Eden. Afternoon. An immense serpent is sleeping with her head buried in a thick bed of Johnswort, and her body coiled in apparently endless rings through the branches of a tree, which is already well grown; for the days of creation have been longer than our reckoning. She is not yet visible to anyone unaware of her presence, as her colors of green and brown make a perfect camouflage. Near her head a low rock shows above the Johnswort.

The Garden of Eden. Afternoon. A huge serpent is sleeping with her head buried in a thick patch of Johnswort, her body coiled in seemingly endless loops through the branches of a fully grown tree; the days of creation have lasted longer than we can measure. She isn't visible to anyone who doesn't know she's there, as her green and brown colors blend in perfectly. Near her head, a low rock peeks out from the Johnswort.

The rock and tree are on the border of a glade in which lies a dead fawn all awry, its neck being broken. Adam, crouching with one hand on the rock, is staring in consternation at the dead body. He has not noticed the serpent on his left hand. He turns his face to his right and calls excitedly.

The rock and tree are on the edge of a clearing where a dead fawn lies awkwardly, its neck twisted. Adam, crouching with one hand on the rock, stares in shock at the lifeless body. He hasn’t noticed the serpent on his left hand. He turns his face to the right and calls out excitedly.

ADAM. Eve! Eve!

Eve! Eve!

EVE'S VOICE. What is it, Adam?

EVE'S VOICE. What's up, Adam?

ADAM. Come here. Quick. Something has happened.

ADAM. Come here. Quickly. Something's happened.

EVE [running in] What? Where? [Adam points to the fawn]. Oh! [She goes to it; and he is emboldened to go with her]. What is the matter with its eyes?

EVE [running in] What? Where? [Adam points to the fawn]. Oh! [She goes to it; and he feels encouraged to go with her]. What's wrong with its eyes?

ADAM. It is not only its eyes. Look. [He kicks it.]

ADAM. It’s not just its eyes. Look. [He kicks it.]

EVE. Oh don't! Why doesn't it wake?

EVE. Oh, don’t! Why isn’t it waking up?

ADAM. I don't know. It is not asleep.

ADAM. I don’t know. It’s not asleep.

EVE. Not asleep?

EVE. Still awake?

ADAM. Try.

ADAM. Give it a shot.

EVE [trying to shake it and roll it over] It is stiff and cold.

EVE [attempting to shake it and turn it over] It’s hard and cold.

ADAM. Nothing will wake it.

ADAM. Nothing will wake it up.

EVE. It has a queer smell. Pah! [She dusts her hands, and draws away from it]. Did you find it like that?

EVE. It has a strange smell. Ugh! [She dusts her hands and pulls away from it]. Did you notice it was like that?

ADAM. No. It was playing about; and it tripped and went head over heels. It never stirred again. Its neck is wrong [he stoops to lift the neck and shew her].

ADAM. No. It was just messing around; and it tripped and fell over. It didn't move again. Its neck is messed up [he bends down to lift the neck and show her].

EVE. Dont touch it. Come away from it.

EVE. Don't touch it. Step away from it.

They both retreat, and contemplate it from a few steps' distance with growing repulsion.

They both step back and watch it from a few feet away with increasing disgust.

EVE. Adam.

Eve. Adam.

ADAM. Yes?

ADAM. Yeah?

EVE. Suppose you were to trip and fall, would you go like that?

EVE. If you were to trip and fall, would you go down like that?

ADAM. Ugh! [He shudders and sits down on the rock].

ADAM. Ugh! [He shudders and sits down on the rock].

EVE [throwing herself on the ground beside him, and grasping his knee] You must be careful. Promise me you will be careful.

EVE [falling to the ground next to him and holding onto his knee] You have to be careful. Promise me you'll be careful.

ADAM. What is the good of being careful? We have to live here for ever. Think of what for ever means! Sooner or later I shall trip and fall. It may be tomorrow; it may be after as many days as there are leaves in the garden and grains of sand by the river. No matter: some day I shall forget and stumble.

ADAM. What’s the point of being careful? We have to live here forever. Just think about what forever means! Sooner or later, I’m going to trip and fall. It could be tomorrow or it could be after as many days as there are leaves in the garden and grains of sand by the river. It doesn’t matter: someday I’ll forget and stumble.

EVE. I too.

Me too.

ADAM [horrified] Oh no, no. I should be alone. Alone for ever. You must never put yourself in danger of stumbling. You must not move about. You must sit still. I will take care of you and bring you what you want.

ADAM [horrified] Oh no, no. I need to be alone. Alone forever. You must never put yourself at risk of tripping. You shouldn’t move around. You should just sit still. I’ll take care of you and get you what you need.

EVE [turning away from him with a shrug, and hugging her ankles] I should soon get tired of that. Besides, if it happened to you, I should be alone. I could not sit still then. And at last it would happen to me too.

EVE [turning away from him with a shrug, and hugging her ankles] I would get tired of that really quickly. Plus, if it happened to you, I would be left all alone. I wouldn't be able to sit still then. And eventually, it would happen to me too.

ADAM. And then?

ADAM. What's next?

EVE. Then we should be no more. There would be only the things on all fours, and the birds, and the snakes.

EVE. Then we shouldn't exist anymore. There would just be the creatures on all fours, the birds, and the snakes.

ADAM. That must not be.

ADAM. That can't happen.

EVE. Yes: that must not be. But it might be.

EVE. Yes: that can't happen. But it could.

ADAM. No. I tell you it must not be. I know that it must not be.

ADAM. No. I'm telling you it can't happen. I know it can't happen.

EVE. We both know it. How do we know it?

EVE. We both know it. How do we know that?

ADAM. There is a voice in the garden that tells me things.

ADAM. There's a voice in the garden that tells me things.

EVE. The garden is full of voices sometimes. They put all sorts of thoughts into my head.

EVE. The garden is sometimes filled with voices. They fill my head with all kinds of thoughts.

ADAM. To me there is only one voice. It is very low; but it is so near that it is like a whisper from within myself. There is no mistaking it for any voice of the birds or beasts, or for your voice.

ADAM. To me, there’s only one voice. It’s very quiet, but it’s so close that it feels like a whisper from inside me. I can’t confuse it with any voice of birds or animals, or with your voice.

EVE. It is strange that I should hear voices from all sides and you only one from within. But I have some thoughts that come from within me and not from the voices. The thought that we must not cease to be comes from within.

EVE. It's odd that I hear voices all around me and you only hear one from inside. But I have some thoughts that come from me, not from the voices. The thought that we must continue to exist comes from within.

ADAM [despairingly] But we shall cease to be. We shall fall like the fawn and be broken. [Rising and moving about in his agitation]. I cannot bear this knowledge. I will not have it. It must not be, I tell you. Yet I do not know how to prevent it.

ADAM [in despair] But we will cease to exist. We'll fall like the fawn and be shattered. [Standing and pacing in his agitation]. I can’t handle this knowledge. I won’t accept it. It has to change, I tell you. But I have no idea how to stop it.

EVE. That is just what I feel; but it is very strange that you should say so: there is no pleasing you. You change your mind so often.

EVE. That's exactly how I feel; but it's really strange that you would say that: you’re impossible to please. You switch your mind so often.

ADAM [scolding her] Why do you say that? How have I changed my mind?

ADAM [scolding her] Why do you say that? How have I changed my mind?

EVE. You say we must not cease to exist. But you used to complain of having to exist always and for ever. You sometimes sit for hours brooding and silent, hating me in your heart. When I ask you what I have done to you, you say you are not thinking of me, but of the horror of having to be here for ever. But I know very well that what you mean is the horror of having to be here with me for ever.

EVE. You say we can't stop existing. But you used to complain about always having to exist, forever. You sometimes sit for hours, lost in thought and silent, secretly hating me. When I ask you what I did to upset you, you say you’re not thinking about me, but about the nightmare of having to be here forever. But I know you really mean the nightmare of having to be here with me forever.

ADAM. Oh! That is what you think, is it? Well, you are wrong. [He sits down again, sulkily]. It is the horror of having to be with myself for ever. I like you; but I do not like myself. I want to be different; to be better, to begin again and again; to shed myself as a snake sheds its skin. I am tired of myself. And yet I must endure myself, not for a day or for many days, but for ever. That is a dreadful thought. That is what makes me sit brooding and silent and hateful. Do you never think of that?

ADAM. Oh! Is that what you think? Well, you're wrong. [He sits down again, sulkily]. It's the horror of having to be with myself forever. I like you, but I don't like myself. I want to be different; to be better, to start over and over again; to shed myself like a snake sheds its skin. I'm tired of myself. And yet I have to put up with myself, not for a day or even many days, but forever. That’s a terrible thought. That's what makes me sit here, brooding and silent and full of hatred. Don't you ever think about that?

EVE. No: I do not think about myself: what is the use? I am what I am: nothing can alter that. I think about you.

EVE. No: I don’t think about myself: what’s the point? I am who I am: nothing can change that. I think about you.

ADAM. You should not. You are always spying on me. I can never be alone. You always want to know what I have been doing. It is a burden. You should try to have an existence of your own, instead of occupying yourself with my existence.

ADAM. You shouldn't. You're always watching me. I can never have a moment to myself. You always want to know what I've been up to. It's exhausting. You should try to live your own life instead of focusing on mine.

EVE. I have to think about you. You are lazy: you are dirty: you neglect yourself: you are always dreaming: you would eat bad food and become disgusting if I did not watch you and occupy myself with you. And now some day, in spite of all my care, you will fall on your head and become dead.

EVE. I must think about you. You’re lazy: you’re messy: you don’t take care of yourself: you’re always daydreaming: you’d eat junk food and become gross if I didn't keep an eye on you and take care of you. And now one day, despite all my efforts, you might end up hurting yourself and dying.

ADAM. Dead? What word is that?

ADAM. Dead? What does that even mean?

EVE [pointing to the fawn] Like that. I call it dead.

EVE [pointing to the fawn] Like that. I say it's dead.

ADAM [rising and approaching it slowly] There is something uncanny about it.

ADAM [standing up and walking toward it slowly] There's something strange about it.

EVE [joining him] Oh! It is changing into little white worms.

EVE [joining him] Oh! It's turning into small white worms.

ADAM. Throw it into the river. It is unbearable.

ADAM. Throw it in the river. It’s unbearable.

EVE. I dare not touch it.

EVE. I'm afraid to touch it.

ADAM. Then I must, though I loathe it. It is poisoning the air. [He gathers its hooves in his hand and carries it away in the direction from which Eve came, holding it as far from him as possible].

ADAM. Then I have to, even though I hate it. It's poisoning the air. [He gathers its hooves in his hand and carries it away in the direction from which Eve came, holding it as far from him as possible].

Eve looks after them for a moment; then, with a shiver of disgust, sits down on the rock, brooding. The body of the serpent becomes visible, glowing with wonderful new colors. She rears her head slowly from the bed of Johnswort, and speaks into Eve's ear in a strange seductively musical whisper.

Eve watches them for a moment; then, with a shiver of disgust, she sits down on the rock, lost in thought. The serpent's body becomes visible, shining with amazing new colors. It slowly lifts its head from the bed of Johnswort and whispers softly into Eve's ear in a strange, seductive melody.

THE SERPENT. Eve.

THE SNAKE. Eve.

EVE [startled] Who is that?

EVE [startled] Who's that?

THE SERPENT. It is I. I have come to shew you my beautiful new hood. See [she spreads a magnificent amethystine hood]!

THE SERPENT. It's me. I've come to show you my stunning new hood. Look [she spreads a magnificent amethystine hood]!

EVE [admiring it] Oh! But who taught you to speak?

EVE [admiring it] Oh! But who showed you how to talk?

THE SERPENT. You and Adam. I have crept through the grass, and hidden, and listened to you.

THE SERPENT. You and Adam. I've snuck through the grass, and I’ve hidden, and listened to you.

EVE. That was wonderfully clever of you.

EVE. That was really smart of you.

THE SERPENT. I am the most subtle of all the creatures of the field.

THE SERPENT. I’m the cleverest of all the creatures in the field.

EVE. Your hood is most lovely. [She strokes it and pets the serpent]. Pretty thing! Do you love your godmother Eve?

EVE. Your hood is so beautiful. [She strokes it and pets the serpent]. Cute little thing! Do you love your godmother Eve?

THE SERPENT. I adore her. [She licks Eve's neck with her double tongue].

THE SERPENT. I love her. [She licks Eve's neck with her forked tongue].

EVE [petting her] Eve's wonderful darling snake. Eve will never be lonely now that her snake can talk to her.

EVE [petting her] Eve's amazing pet snake. Eve will never feel lonely now that her snake can talk to her.

THE SNAKE. I can talk of many things. I am very wise. It was I who whispered the word to you that you did not know. Dead. Death. Die.

THE SNAKE. I can talk about many things. I am very wise. I was the one who whispered the word to you that you didn't know. Dead. Death. Die.

EVE [shuddering] Why do you remind me of it? I forgot it when I saw your beautiful hood. You must not remind me of unhappy things.

EVE [shuddering] Why do you bring it up? I forgot about it when I saw your beautiful hood. You shouldn’t remind me of sad things.

THE SERPENT. Death is not an unhappy thing when you have learnt how to conquer it.

THE SERPENT. Death isn't a bad thing once you’ve figured out how to overcome it.

EVE. How can I conquer it?

EVE. How can I overcome it?

THE SERPENT. By another thing, called birth.

THE SERPENT. By another thing, called birth.

EVE. What? [Trying to pronounce it] B-birth?

EVE. What? [Trying to pronounce it] B-birth?

THE SERPENT. Yes, birth.

THE SERPENT. Yes, birth.

EVE. What is birth?

EVE. What is childbirth?

THE SERPENT. The serpent never dies. Some day you shall see me come out of this beautiful skin, a new snake with a new and lovelier skin. That is birth.

THE SERPENT. The serpent never dies. One day, you will see me shed this beautiful skin and emerge as a new snake with a fresh and even lovelier skin. That is birth.

EVE. I have seen that. It is wonderful.

EVE. I’ve seen that. It’s amazing.

THE SERPENT. If I can do that, what can I not do? I tell you I am very subtle. When you and Adam talk, I hear you say 'Why?' Always 'Why?' You see things; and you say 'Why?' But I dream things that never were; and I say 'Why not?' I made the word dead to describe my old skin that I cast when I am renewed. I call that renewal being born.

THE SERPENT. If I can do that, what can’t I do? I’m telling you, I’m really clever. When you and Adam talk, I hear you ask 'Why?' Always 'Why?' You see things and you ask 'Why?' But I imagine things that have never existed; and I say 'Why not?' I created the word dead to describe my old skin that I shed when I’m renewed. I call that renewal being born.

EVE. Born is a beautiful word.

EVE. "Born" is a beautiful word.

THE SERPENT. Why not be born again and again as I am, new and beautiful every time?

THE SERPENT. Why not be reborn over and over like me, fresh and beautiful each time?

EVE. I! It does not happen: that is why.

EVE. I! It isn't happening: that's why.

THE SERPENT. That is how; but it is not why. Why not?

THE SERPENT. That's how it is; but that's not the reason. Why not?

EVE. But I should not like it. It would be nice to be new again; but my old skin would lie on the ground looking just like me; and Adam would see it shrivel up and—

EVE. But I wouldn't like it. It would be nice to be new again, but my old skin would be on the ground looking just like me; and Adam would see it shrivel up and—

THE SERPENT. No. He need not. There is a second birth.

THE SERPENT. No. He doesn’t need to. There’s a second birth.

EVE. A second birth?

EVE. A rebirth?

THE SERPENT. Listen. I will tell you a great secret. I am very subtle; and I have thought and thought and thought. And I am very wilful, and must have what I want; and I have willed and willed and willed. And I have eaten strange things: stones and apples that you are afraid to eat.

THE SERPENT. Listen. I'm going to share a big secret with you. I'm really clever, and I’ve thought a lot about this. I'm also quite determined, and I need to get what I want; I’ve focused on it over and over. And I've eaten unusual things: stones and apples that you’re scared to try.

EVE. You dared!

EVE. You really did it!

THE SERPENT. I dared everything. And at last I found a way of gathering together a part of the life in my body—

THE SERPENT. I risked everything. And finally, I discovered a way to gather some of the life within me—

EVE. What is the life?

EVE. What is life?

THE SERPENT. That which makes the difference between the dead fawn and the live one.

THE SERPENT. The thing that sets apart the dead fawn from the living one.

EVE. What a beautiful word! And what a wonderful thing! Life is the loveliest of all the new words.

EVE. What a beautiful word! And what a wonderful thing! Life is the most lovely of all the new words.

THE SERPENT. Yes: it was by meditating on Life that I gained the power to do miracles.

THE SERPENT. Yes: it was by reflecting on Life that I gained the ability to perform miracles.

EVE. Miracles? Another new word.

EVE. Miracles? A new term.

THE SERPENT. A miracle is an impossible thing that is nevertheless possible. Something that never could happen, and yet does happen.

THE SERPENT. A miracle is something that shouldn't be possible, yet it is. It's an event that seems impossible, but it actually occurs.

EVE. Tell me some miracle that you have done.

EVE. Tell me about a miracle you've performed.

THE SERPENT. I gathered a part of the life in my body, and shut it into a tiny white case made of the stones I had eaten.

THE SERPENT. I collected a part of the life within me and locked it away in a small white box made from the stones I had consumed.

EVE. And what good was that?

EVE. So what was the point of that?

THE SERPENT. I shewed the little case to the sun, and left it in its warmth. And it burst; and a little snake came out; and it became bigger and bigger from day to day until it was as big as I. That was the second birth.

THE SERPENT. I showed the small case to the sun and left it in its warmth. It burst open, and a little snake emerged. It kept growing bigger and bigger each day until it was as big as I am. That was the second birth.

EVE. Oh! That is too wonderful. It stirs inside me. It hurts.

EVE. Oh! That's amazing. It makes me feel something inside. It hurts.

THE SERPENT. It nearly tore me asunder. Yet I am alive, and can burst my skin and renew myself as before. Soon there will be as many snakes in Eden as there are scales on my body. Then death will not matter: this snake and that snake will die; but the snakes will live.

THE SERPENT. It almost tore me apart. Yet I am alive, and I can shed my skin and renew myself as I did before. Soon there will be as many snakes in Eden as there are scales on my body. Then death won’t matter: this snake and that snake will die; but the snakes will live.

EVE. But the rest of us will die sooner or later, like the fawn. And then there will be nothing but snakes, snakes, snakes everywhere.

EVE. But the rest of us will die sooner or later, like the fawn. And then there will be nothing but snakes, snakes, snakes everywhere.

THE SERPENT. That must not be. I worship you, Eve. I must have something to worship. Something quite different to myself, like you. There must be something greater than the snake.

THE SERPENT. That can't be. I worship you, Eve. I need something to worship. Something completely different from me, like you. There has to be something greater than the snake.

EVE. Yes: it must not be. Adam must not perish. You are very subtle: tell me what to do.

EVE. Yes: it can't happen. Adam must not die. You're very clever: tell me what to do.

THE SERPENT. Think. Will. Eat the dust. Lick the white stone: bite the apple you dread. The sun will give life.

THE SERPENT. Think. Will. Eat the dust. Lick the white stone: bite the apple you fear. The sun will bring life.

EVE. I do not trust the sun. I will give life myself. I will tear. another Adam from my body if I tear my body to pieces in the act.

EVE. I don’t trust the sun. I will create life myself. I will rip another Adam from my body even if it means tearing my body apart in the process.

THE SERPENT. Do. Dare it. Everything is possible: everything. Listen. I am old. I am the old serpent, older than Adam, older than Eve. I remember Lilith, who came before Adam and Eve. I was her darling as I am yours. She was alone: there was no man with her. She saw death as you saw it when the fawn fell; and she knew then that she must find out how to renew herself and cast the skin like me. She had a mighty will: she strove and strove and willed and willed for more moons than there are leaves on all the trees of the garden. Her pangs were terrible: her groans drove sleep from Eden. She said it must never be again: that the burden of renewing life was past bearing: that it was too much for one. And when she cast the skin, lo! there was not one new Lilith but two: one like herself, the other like Adam. You were the one: Adam was the other.

THE SERPENT. Go ahead. Dare it. Anything is possible: anything. Listen. I am old. I’m the old serpent, older than Adam, older than Eve. I remember Lilith, who came before Adam and Eve. I was her favorite just like I am yours. She was alone: there was no man with her. She saw death like you did when the fawn fell; and she knew then that she needed to find a way to renew herself and shed her skin like me. She had a powerful will: she struggled and struggled and desired and desired for more moons than there are leaves on all the trees in the garden. Her pains were intense: her cries drove sleep away from Eden. She declared it could never happen again: that the weight of renewing life was too much to bear: that it was too much for one person. And when she shed her skin, lo! there was not one new Lilith but two: one like her, the other like Adam. You were the one: Adam was the other.

EVE. But why did she divide into two, and make us different?

EVE. But why did she split into two and make us different?

THE SERPENT. I tell you the labor is too much for one. Two must share it.

THE SERPENT. I’m telling you, the workload is too much for one person. We need two to handle it.

EVE. Do you mean that Adam must share it with me? He will not. He cannot bear pain, nor take trouble with his body.

EVE. Are you saying that Adam has to share it with me? He won’t. He can’t handle pain or deal with any trouble in his body.

THE SERPENT. He need not. There will be no pain for him. He will implore you to let him do his share. He will be in your power through his desire.

THE SERPENT. He doesn’t have to. There won’t be any pain for him. He’ll beg you to let him do his part. He’ll be in your control because of his longing.

EVE. Then I will do it. But how? How did Lilith work this miracle?

EVE. Then I’ll do it. But how? How did Lilith pull off this miracle?

THE SERPENT. She imagined it.

THE SERPENT. She pictured it.

EVE. What is imagined?

EVE. What’s imagined?

THE SERPENT. She told it to me as a marvellous story of something that never happened to a Lilith that never was. She did not know then that imagination is the beginning of creation. You imagine what you desire; you will what you imagine; and at last you create what you will.

THE SERPENT. She shared it with me as an amazing tale about something that never happened to a Lilith who never existed. She didn't realize then that imagination is the start of creation. You picture what you want; you wish for what you picture; and eventually, you bring to life what you wish for.

EVE. How can I create out of nothing?

EVE. How can I make something out of nothing?

THE SERPENT. Everything must have been created out of nothing. Look at that thick roll of hard flesh on your strong arm! That was not always there: you could not climb a tree when I first saw you. But you willed and tried and willed and tried; and your will created out of nothing the roll on your arm until you had your desire, and could draw yourself up with one hand and seat yourself on the bough that was above your head.

THE SERPENT. Everything must have been created from nothing. Look at that thick layer of muscle on your strong arm! It wasn't always there: you couldn't climb a tree when I first saw you. But you wanted it and kept trying; your determination shaped that muscle on your arm until you achieved your goal and could pull yourself up with one hand and sit on the branch above your head.

EVE. That was practice.

EVE. That was a rehearsal.

THE SERPENT. Things wear out by practice: they do not grow by it. Your hair streams in the wind as if it were trying to stretch itself further and further. But it does not grow longer for all its practice in streaming, because you have not willed it so. When Lilith told me what she had imagined in our silent language (for there were no words then) I bade her desire it and will it; and then, to our great wonder, the thing she had desired and willed created itself in her under the urging of her will. Then I too willed to renew myself as two instead of one; and after many days the miracle happened, and I burst from my skin another snake interlaced with me; and now there are two imaginations, two desires, two wills to create with.

THE SERPENT. Things wear out through use; they don’t grow from it. Your hair flows in the wind as if it's trying to stretch further and further. But it doesn’t get longer no matter how much it’s streaming because you haven’t made it so. When Lilith shared with me what she envisioned in our silent language (since there were no words back then), I encouraged her to desire it and will it; and then, to our amazement, what she desired and willed came to life within her through her will. Then I too wished to transform myself into two instead of one; and after many days, the miracle occurred, and I broke free from my skin to reveal another snake intertwined with me; and now there are two imaginations, two desires, two wills to create with.

EVE. To desire, to imagine, to will, to create. That is too long a story. Find me one word for it all: you, who are so clever at words.

EVE. To want, to picture, to intend, to make. That’s a long story. Give me just one word for everything: you, who are so good with words.

THE SERPENT. In one word, to conceive. That is the word that means both the beginning in imagination and the end in creation.

THE SERPENT. In one word, to conceive. That is the word that represents both the start of imagination and the conclusion of creation.

EVE. Find me a word for the story Lilith imagined and told you in your silent language: the story that was too wonderful to be true, and yet came true.

EVE. Give me a word for the story that Lilith dreamed up and shared with you in your quiet way: the story that seemed too amazing to be real, but still became real.

THE SERPENT. A poem.

The Serpent: A Poem.

EVE. Find me another word for what Lilith was to me.

EVE. Give me another word for what Lilith meant to me.

THE SERPENT. She was your mother.

THE SERPENT. She was your mom.

EVE. And Adam's mother?

Eve. What about Adam's mom?

THE SERPENT. Yes.

THE SNAKE. Yes.

EVE [about to rise] I will go and tell Adam to conceive.

EVE [about to rise] I'm going to tell Adam to start thinking about having a child.

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

EVE [jarred and startled] What a hateful noise! What is the matter with you? No one has ever uttered such a sound before.

EVE [shocked and startled] What an awful noise! What’s wrong with you? No one has ever made such a sound before.

THE SERPENT. Adam cannot conceive.

THE SERPENT. Adam can't conceive.

EVE. Why?

EVE. Why?

THE SERPENT. Lilith did not imagine him so. He can imagine: he can will: he can desire: he can gather his life together for a great spring towards creation: he can create all things except one; and that one is his own kind.

THE SERPENT. Lilith did not picture him this way. He can imagine: he can will: he can desire: he can pull his life together for a big leap toward creation: he can create everything except one thing; and that one thing is his own kind.

EVE. Why did Lilith keep this from him?

EVE. Why did Lilith hide this from him?

THE SERPENT. Because if he could do that he could do without Eve.

THE SERPENT. Because if he could do that, he could manage without Eve.

EVE. That is true. It is I who must conceive.

EVE. That's right. It's me who has to conceive.

THE SERPENT. Yes. By that he is tied to you.

THE SERPENT. Yes. That’s how he’s connected to you.

EVE. And I to him!

EVE. And I'm going to him!

THE SERPENT. Yes, until you create another Adam.

THE SERPENT. Yes, until you make another Adam.

EVE. I had not thought of that. You are very subtle. But if I create another Eve he may turn to her and do without me. I will not create any Eves, only Adams.

EVE. I hadn’t considered that. You really are perceptive. But if I make another Eve, he might choose her and forget about me. I won’t create any Eves, only Adams.

THE SERPENT. They cannot renew themselves without Eves. Sooner or later you will die like the fawn; and the new Adams will be unable to create without new Eves. You can imagine such an end; but you cannot desire it, therefore cannot will it, therefore cannot create Adams only.

THE SERPENT. They can't regenerate without Eves. Sooner or later you'll die like the fawn; and the new Adams won't be able to create without new Eves. You can envision such an ending, but you can't want it, and therefore can't will it, and thus can't create only Adams.

EVE. If I am to die like the fawn, why should not the rest die too? What do I care?

EVE. If I'm going to die like the fawn, why shouldn't everyone else die too? What do I care?

THE SERPENT. Life must not cease. That comes before everything. It is silly to say you do not care. You do care. It is that care that will prompt your imagination; inflame your desires; make your will irresistible; and create out of nothing.

THE SERPENT. Life must go on. That comes before everything. It's foolish to say you don't care. You do care. It's that care that will fuel your imagination, ignite your desires, make your will unstoppable, and create something out of nothing.

EVE [thoughtfully] There can be no such thing as nothing. The garden is full, not empty.

EVE [thoughtfully] There’s no such thing as nothing. The garden is full, not empty.

THE SERPENT. I had not thought of that. That is a great thought. Yes: there is no such thing as nothing, only things we cannot see. The chameleon eats the air.

THE SERPENT. I hadn’t thought of that. That’s a great thought. Yes: there’s no such thing as nothing, only things we can’t see. The chameleon eats the air.

EVE. I have another thought: I must tell it to Adam. [Calling] Adam! Adam! Coo-ee!

EVE. I have another idea: I need to share it with Adam. [Calling] Adam! Adam! Hey!

ADAM'S VOICE. Coo-ee!

ADAM'S VOICE. Hey there!

EVE. This will please him, and cure his fits of melancholy.

EVE. This will make him happy and fix his mood swings.

THE SERPENT. Do not tell him yet. I have not told you the great secret.

THE SERPENT. Don't tell him yet. I haven't shared the big secret with you.

EVE. What more is there to tell? It is I who have to do the miracle.

EVE. What else is there to say? It's me who has to make the miracle happen.

THE SERPENT. No: he, too, must desire and will. But he must give his desire and his will to you.

THE SERPENT. No: he, too, must want and choose. But he must give his want and his choice to you.

EVE. How?

EVE. How?

THE SERPENT. That is the great secret. Hush! he is coming.

THE SERPENT. That’s the big secret. Shh! He’s on his way.

ADAM [returning] Is there another voice in the garden besides our voices and the Voice? I heard a new voice.

ADAM [returning] Is there another voice in the garden besides ours and the Voice? I heard a new voice.

EVE [rising and running to him] Only think, Adam! Our snake has learnt to speak by listening to us.

EVE [getting up and running to him] Just imagine, Adam! Our snake has learned to talk by listening to us.

ADAM [delighted] Is it so? [He goes past her to the stone, and fondles the serpent].

ADAM [excited] Is that true? [He moves past her to the stone and gently touches the serpent].

THE SERPENT [responding affectionately] It is so, dear Adam.

THE SERPENT [responding affectionately] That's right, dear Adam.

EVE. But I have more wonderful news than that. Adam: we need not live for ever.

EVE. But I have even more amazing news than that. Adam: we don't have to live forever.

ADAM [dropping the snake's head in his excitement] What! Eve: do not play with me about this. If only there may be an end some day, and yet no end! If only I can be relieved of the horror of having to endure myself for ever! If only the care of this terrible garden may pass on to some other gardener! If only the sentinel set by the Voice can be relieved! If only the rest and sleep that enable me to bear it from day to day could grow after many days into an eternal rest, an eternal sleep, then I could face my days, however long they may last. Only, there must be some end, some end: I am not strong enough to bear eternity.

ADAM [dropping the snake's head in his excitement] What! Eve, don’t joke with me about this. I just hope there’s an end someday, even though I wish there wasn’t! I just want to escape the nightmare of having to deal with myself forever! I wish someone else could take over this awful garden! I wish the guard set by the Voice could be replaced! If only the rest and sleep that help me get through each day could eventually turn into eternal rest, eternal sleep, then I could face my days, no matter how long they are. But there has to be some end, some end: I’m not strong enough to handle eternity.

THE SERPENT. You need not live to see another summer; and yet there shall be no end.

THE SERPENT. You don't have to live to see another summer; and yet there will be no end.

ADAM. That cannot be.

ADAM. That can't be.

THE SERPENT. It can be.

THE SERPENT. It’s possible.

EVE. It shall be.

EVE. It will be.

THE SERPENT. It is. Kill me; and you will find another snake in the garden tomorrow. You will find more snakes than there are fingers on your hands.

THE SERPENT. It is. Kill me; and you’ll find another snake in the garden tomorrow. You’ll find more snakes than there are fingers on your hands.

EVE. I will make other Adams, other Eves.

EVE. I will create more Adams, more Eves.

ADAM. I tell you you must not make up stories about this. It cannot happen.

ADAM. I'm telling you, you shouldn't make up stories about this. It can't happen.

THE SERPENT. I can remember when you were yourself a thing that could not happen. Yet you are.

THE SERPENT. I can recall when you were something that couldn’t possibly exist. Yet here you are.

ADAM [struck] That must be true. [He sits down on the stone].

ADAM [hits] That has to be true. [He sits down on the stone].

THE SERPENT. I will tell Eve the secret; and she will tell it to you.

THE SERPENT. I'll tell Eve the secret, and she'll share it with you.

ADAM. The secret! [He turns quickly towards the serpent, and in doing so puts his foot on something sharp]. Oh!

ADAM. The secret! [He turns quickly towards the serpent, and in doing so puts his foot on something sharp]. Ouch!

EVE. What is it?

EVE. What is this?

ADAM [rubbing his foot] A thistle. And there, next to it, a briar. And nettles, too! I am tired of pulling these things up to keep the garden pleasant for us for ever.

ADAM [rubbing his foot] A thistle. And there, next to it, a briar. And nettles, too! I'm tired of pulling these things up to keep the garden nice for us forever.

THE SERPENT. They do not grow very fast. They will not overrun the whole garden for a long time: not until you have laid down your burden and gone to sleep for ever. Why should you trouble yourself? Let the new Adams clear a place for themselves.

THE SERPENT. They don't grow very quickly. They won't take over the entire garden for a long time: not until you've set down your burden and gone to sleep forever. Why should you worry? Let the new Adams make their own space.

ADAM. That is very true. You must tell us your secret. You see, Eve, what a splendid thing it is not to have to live for ever.

ADAM. That's really true. You have to share your secret with us. You see, Eve, how great it is not to have to live forever.

EVE [throwing herself down discontentedly and plucking at the grass] That is so like a man. The moment you find we need not last for ever, you talk as if we were going to end today. You must clear away some of those horrid things, or we shall be scratched and stung whenever we forget to look where we are stepping.

EVE [throwing herself down unhappily and picking at the grass] That's so typical of a man. The second you realize we don’t have to last forever, you act like we’re going to end today. You need to get rid of some of those nasty things, or we’ll get scratched and stung whenever we forget to watch where we’re stepping.

ADAM. Oh yes, some of them, of course. But only some. I will clear them away tomorrow.

ADAM. Oh yeah, some of them, for sure. But just some. I'll take care of them tomorrow.

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

ADAM. That is a funny noise to make. I like it.

ADAM. That's a funny sound to make. I like it.

EVE. I do not. Why do you make it again?

EVE. I don't. Why do you bring it up again?

THE SERPENT. Adam has invented something new. He has invented tomorrow. You will invent things every day now that the burden of immortality is lifted from you.

THE SERPENT. Adam has created something new. He has created tomorrow. You will create things every day now that the weight of immortality is lifted from you.

EVE. Immortality? What is that?

EVE. Immortality? What’s that about?

THE SERPENT. My new word for having to live for ever.

THE SERPENT. My new term for the burden of living forever.

EVE. The serpent has made a beautiful word for being. Living.

EVE. The serpent has created a lovely word for existence. Living.

ADAM. Make me a beautiful word for doing things tomorrow; for that surely is a great and blessed invention.

ADAM. Give me a nice term for doing things tomorrow; that really is a great and wonderful idea.

THE SERPENT. Procrastination.

The Snake. Delaying.

EVE. That is a sweet word. I wish I had a serpent's tongue.

EVE. That's a nice word. I wish I could speak like a serpent.

THE SERPENT. That may come too. Everything is possible.

THE SERPENT. That could happen too. Anything is possible.

ADAM [springing up in sudden terror] Oh!

ADAM [jumping up in sudden fear] Oh!

EVE. What is the matter now?

EVE. What's happening now?

ADAM. My rest! My escape from life!

ADAM. My break! My getaway from life!

THE SERPENT. Death. That is the word.

THE SERPENT. Death. That’s the word.

ADAM. There is a terrible danger in this procrastination.

ADAM. There’s a serious risk in putting this off.

EVE. What danger?

EVE. What threat?

ADAM. If I put off death until tomorrow, I shall never die. There is no such day as tomorrow, and never can be.

ADAM. If I delay death until tomorrow, I'll never die. There is no such thing as tomorrow, and there never can be.

THE SERPENT. I am very subtle; but Man is deeper in his thought than I am. The woman knows that there is no such thing as nothing: the man knows that there is no such day as tomorrow. I do well to worship them.

THE SERPENT. I am very clever; but Man is deeper in his thoughts than I am. The woman knows that there’s no such thing as nothing: the man knows that there’s no such day as tomorrow. I do well to admire them.

ADAM. If I am to overtake death, I must appoint a real day, not a tomorrow. When shall I die?

ADAM. If I'm going to catch up to death, I need to set an actual date, not just say tomorrow. When am I going to die?

EVE. You may die when I have made another Adam. Not before. But then, as soon as you like. [She rises, and passing behind him, strolls off carelessly to the tree and leans against it, stroking a ring of the snake].

EVE. You can die once I've created another Adam. Not before that. But then, whenever you want. [She gets up, walks casually behind him, and heads over to the tree, leaning against it while stroking a ring of the snake.]

ADAM. There need be no hurry even then.

ADAM. There’s no need to rush even then.

EVE. I see you will put it off until tomorrow.

EVE. I see you're going to procrastinate until tomorrow.

ADAM. And you? Will you die the moment you have made a new Eve?

ADAM. And what about you? Will you die the moment you create a new Eve?

EVE. Why should I? Are you eager to be rid of me? Only just now you wanted me to sit still and never move lest I should stumble and die like the fawn. Now you no longer care.

EVE. Why should I? Are you just wanting to get rid of me? Just a moment ago, you wanted me to stay still and not move at all, so I wouldn’t trip and end up dead like the fawn. Now you don’t seem to care anymore.

ADAM. It does not matter so much now.

ADAM. It doesn't really matter that much now.

EVE [angrily to the snake] This death that you have brought into the garden is an evil thing. He wants me to die.

EVE [angrily to the snake] This death you've brought to the garden is a terrible thing. He wants me to die.

THE SERPENT [to Adam] Do you want her to die?

THE SERPENT [to Adam] Do you want her to die?

ADAM. No. It is I who am to die. Eve must not die before me. I should be lonely.

ADAM. No. I'm the one who should die. Eve can't die before me. I would be so lonely.

EVE. You could get one of the new Eves.

EVE. You could get one of the new Eves.

ADAM. That is true. But they might not be quite the same. They could not: I feel sure of that. They would not have the same memories. They would be—I want a word for them.

ADAM. That's true. But they might not be exactly the same. They couldn't be: I'm sure of that. They wouldn't have the same memories. They would be—I need a word for them.

THE SERPENT. Strangers.

THE SERPENT. Outsiders.

ADAM. Yes: that is a good hard word. Strangers.

ADAM. Yeah: that's a solid word. Strangers.

EVE. When there are new Adams and new Eves we shall live in a garden of strangers. We shall need each other. [She comes quickly behind him and turns up his face to her]. Do not forget that, Adam. Never forget it.

EVE. When there are new Adams and new Eves, we will live in a garden of strangers. We will need each other. [She comes quickly behind him and turns up his face to her]. Don’t forget that, Adam. Never forget it.

ADAM. Why should I forget it? It is I who have thought of it.

ADAM. Why should I forget it? I came up with it.

EVE. I, too, have thought of something. The fawn stumbled and fell and died. But you could come softly up behind me and [she suddenly pounces on his shoulders and throws him forward on his face] throw me down so that I should die. I should not dare to sleep if there were no reason why you should not make me die.

EVE. I've been thinking about something too. The fawn tripped, fell, and died. But you could sneak up behind me and [she suddenly pounces on his shoulders and throws him forward on his face] take me down so I’d die. I wouldn’t feel safe sleeping if there was no reason for you not to kill me.

ADAM [scrambling up in horror] Make you die!!! What a frightful thought!

ADAM [scrambling up in horror] You'll die!!! What a terrifying thought!

THE SERPENT. Kill, kill, kill, kill. That is the word.

THE SERPENT. Kill, kill, kill, kill. That’s the word.

EVE. The new Adams and Eves might kill us. I shall not make them. [She sits on the rock and pulls him down beside her, clasping him to her with her right arm].

EVE. The new Adams and Eves could take us out. I'm not going to create them. [She sits on the rock and pulls him down beside her, holding him close with her right arm].

THE SERPENT. You must. For if you do not there will be an end.

THE SERPENT. You have to. Because if you don't, it'll be the end.

ADAM. No: they will not kill us: they will feel as I do. There is something against it. The Voice in the garden will tell them that they must not kill, as it tells me.

ADAM. No, they won’t kill us; they’ll feel the same way I do. There’s something stopping them. The Voice in the garden will tell them they must not kill, just like it tells me.

THE SERPENT. The voice in the garden is your own voice.

THE SERPENT. The voice in the garden is your own voice.

ADAM. It is; and it is not. It is something greater than me: I am only a part of it.

ADAM. It is, and it isn’t. It’s something bigger than me: I’m just a part of it.

EVE. The Voice does not tell me not to kill you. Yet I do not want you to die before me. No voice is needed to make me feel that.

EVE. The Voice doesn’t tell me not to kill you. Still, I don’t want you to die before I do. I don’t need a voice to feel that.

ADAM [throwing his arm round her shoulder with an expression of anguish] Oh no: that is plain without any voice. There is something that holds us together, something that has no word—

ADAM [throwing his arm around her shoulder with a pained expression] Oh no: that’s obvious without words. There’s something that connects us, something that can’t be expressed—

THE SERPENT. Love. Love. Love.

THE SERPENT. Love. Love. Love.

ADAM. That is too short a word for so long a thing.

ADAM. That’s too short a word for something so long.

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

EVE [turning impatiently to the snake] That heart-biting sound again! Do not do it. Why do you do it?

EVE [turning impatiently to the snake] That heart-wrenching sound again! Please stop it. Why do you keep doing this?

THE SERPENT. Love may be too long a word for so short a thing soon. But when it is short it will be very sweet.

THE SERPENT. Love might be too long a word for something so brief. But when it's brief, it will be very sweet.

ADAM [ruminating] You puzzle me. My old trouble was heavy; but it was simple. These wonders that you promise to do may tangle up my being before they bring me the gift of death. I was troubled with the burden of eternal being; but I was not confused in my mind. If I did not know that I loved Eve, at least I did not know that she might cease to love me, and come to love some other Adam and desire my death. Can you find a name for that knowledge?

ADAM [thinking] You confuse me. My previous struggles were serious, but straightforward. The incredible things you say you’ll do might complicate my existence before they finally lead me to death. I was weighed down by the thought of living forever, but my mind was clear. While I knew I loved Eve, I wasn't aware that she could stop loving me, start loving another Adam, and wish for my death. Can you put a name to that awareness?

THE SERPENT. Jealousy. Jealousy. Jealousy.

THE SERPENT. Envy. Envy. Envy.

ADAM. A hideous word.

ADAM. An ugly word.

EVE [shaking him] Adam: you must not brood. You think too much.

EVE [shaking him] Adam: you shouldn't dwell on it. You overthink things.

ADAM [angrily] How can I help brooding when the future has become uncertain? Anything is better than uncertainty. Life has become uncertain. Love is uncertain. Have you a word for this new misery?

ADAM [angrily] How can I stop brooding when the future is so unclear? Anything is better than not knowing. Life is unpredictable. Love is unpredictable. Do you have a name for this new pain?

THE SERPENT. Fear. Fear. Fear.

THE SERPENT. Fear. Fear. Fear.

ADAM. Have you a remedy for it?

ADAM. Do you have a solution for it?

THE SERPENT. Yes. Hope. Hope. Hope.

THE SERPENT. Yes. Hope. Hope. Hope.

ADAM. What is hope?

ADAM. What’s hope?

THE SERPENT. As long as you do not know the future you do not know that it will not be happier than the past. That is hope.

THE SERPENT. As long as you don't know the future, you can't be sure it won't be happier than the past. That's hope.

ADAM. It does not console me. Fear is stronger in me than hope. I must have certainty. [He rises threateningly]. Give it to me; or I will kill you when next I catch you asleep.

ADAM. It doesn't comfort me. Fear is stronger in me than hope. I need certainty. [He rises threateningly]. Give it to me; or I will kill you the next time I find you asleep.

EVE [throwing her arms round the serpent] My beautiful snake. Oh no. How can you even think such a horror?

EVE [throwing her arms around the snake] My beautiful snake. Oh no. How could you even think something so terrible?

ADAM. Fear will drive me to anything. The serpent gave me fear. Let it now give me certainty or go in fear of me.

ADAM. Fear will push me to do anything. The serpent instilled fear in me. Let it now bring me certainty or be afraid of me.

THE SERPENT. Bind the future by your will. Make a vow.

THE SERPENT. Shape the future with your determination. Make a promise.

ADAM. What is a vow?

ADAM. What's a vow?

THE SERPENT. Choose a day for your death; and resolve to die on that day. Then death is no longer uncertain but certain. Let Eve vow to love you until your death. Then love will be no longer uncertain.

THE SERPENT. Pick a day for your death; and decide to die on that day. Then death is no longer uncertain but certain. Let Eve promise to love you until your death. Then love will be no longer uncertain.

ADAM. Yes: that is splendid: that will bind the future.

ADAM. Yes: that's great: that will connect us to the future.

EVE [displeased, turning away from the serpent] But it will destroy hope.

EVE [dissatisfied, turning away from the serpent] But it will ruin hope.

ADAM [angrily] Be silent, woman. Hope is wicked. Happiness is wicked. Certainty is blessed.

ADAM [angrily] Be quiet, woman. Hope is cruel. Happiness is cruel. Certainty is a blessing.

THE SERPENT. What is wicked? You have invented a word.

THE SERPENT. What does wicked even mean? You've made that word up.

ADAM. Whatever I fear to do is wicked. Listen to me, Eve; and you, snake, listen too, that your memory may hold my vow. I will live a thousand sets of the four seasons—

ADAM. Anything I’m afraid to do is wrong. Listen to me, Eve; and you, snake, listen too, so you remember my promise. I will live through a thousand cycles of the four seasons—

THE SERPENT. Years. Years.

THE SERPENT. Years. Years.

ADAM. I will live a thousand years; and then I will endure no more: I will die and take my rest. And I will love Eve all that time and no other woman.

ADAM. I'll live for a thousand years; and then I won't take it anymore: I'll die and finally find peace. And I'll love Eve the entire time and no one else.

EVE. And if Adam keeps his vow I will love no other man until he dies.

EVE. And if Adam sees this through, I won’t love anyone else until he’s gone.

THE SERPENT. You have both invented marriage. And what he will be to you and not to any other woman is husband; and what you will be to him and not to any other man is wife.

THE SERPENT. You both created marriage. And what he is to you and not to any other woman is husband; and what you are to him and not to any other man is wife.

ADAM [instinctively moving his hand towards her] Husband and wife.

ADAM [instinctively reaching out to her] Husband and wife.

EVE [slipping her hand into his] Wife and husband.

EVE [slipping her hand into his] Wife and husband.

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

EVE [snatching herself loose from Adam] Do not make that odious noise, I tell you.

EVE [pulling away from Adam] Stop that annoying noise, I’m serious.

ADAM. Do not listen to her: the noise is good: it lightens my heart. You are a jolly snake. But you have not made a vow yet. What vow do you make?

ADAM. Don't listen to her: the noise is good; it lifts my spirits. You’re a cheerful snake. But you haven’t made a vow yet. What vow will you make?

THE SERPENT. I make no vows. I take my chance.

THE SERPENT. I don't make any promises. I take my chances.

ADAM. Chance? What does that mean?

ADAM. Chance? What does that even mean?

THE SERPENT. It means that I fear certainty as you fear uncertainty. It means that nothing is certain but uncertainty. If I bind the future I bind my will. If I bind my will I strangle creation.

THE SERPENT. It means that I fear certainty just like you fear uncertainty. It means that nothing is certain except for uncertainty. If I try to control the future, I limit my own will. If I limit my will, I suffocate creation.

EVE. Creation must not be strangled. I tell you I will create, though I tear myself to pieces in the act.

EVE. Creation can’t be stifled. I’m telling you, I will create, even if it tears me apart in the process.

ADAM. Be silent, both of you. I will bind the future. I will be delivered from fear. [To Eve] We have made our vows; and if you must create, you shall create within the bounds of those vows. You shall not listen to that snake any more. Come [he seizes her by the hair to drag her away].

ADAM. Stop talking, both of you. I will control the future. I will be free from fear. [To Eve] We've made our promises; and if you must create, you will do it within the limits of those promises. Don’t listen to that snake anymore. Come on [he grabs her by the hair to pull her away].

EVE. Let me go, you fool. It has not yet told me the secret.

EVE. Let me go, you idiot. It still hasn't revealed the secret to me.

ADAM [releasing her] That is true. What is a fool?

ADAM [letting her go] That's right. What does it mean to be a fool?

EVE. I do not know: the word came to me. It is what you are when you forget and brood and are filled with fear. Let us listen to the snake.

EVE. I don’t know: the word just came to me. It’s what you become when you forget, overthink, and are consumed by fear. Let’s listen to the snake.

ADAM. No: I am afraid of it. I feel as if the ground were giving way under my feet when it speaks. Do you stay and listen to it.

ADAM. No: I'm scared of it. It feels like the ground is collapsing beneath me when it speaks. Why don't you stick around and listen to it?

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

THE SERPENT [laughs]!!!

ADAM [brightening] That noise takes away fear. Funny. The snake and the woman are going to whisper secrets. [He chuckles and goes away slowly, laughing his first laugh].

ADAM [cheerfully] That noise makes fear disappear. It's funny. The snake and the woman are going to share secrets. [He laughs and walks away slowly, enjoying his first laugh].

EVE. Now the secret. The secret. [She sits on the rock and throws her arms round the serpent, who begins whispering to her].

EVE. Now the secret. The secret. [She sits on the rock and wraps her arms around the serpent, who starts whispering to her].

Eve's face lights up with intense interest, which increases until an expression of overwhelming repugnance takes its place. She buries her face in her hands.

Eve's face brightens with intense curiosity, which grows until a look of sheer disgust replaces it. She hides her face in her hands.










ACT II

A few centuries later. Morning. An oasis in Mesopotamia. Close at hand the end of a log house abuts on a kitchen garden. Adam is digging in the middle of the garden. On his right, Eve sits on a stool in the shadow of a tree by the doorway, spinning flax. Her wheel, which she turns by hand, is a large disc of heavy wood, practically a flywheel. At the opposite side of the garden is a thorn brake with a passage through it barred by a hurdle.

A few centuries later. Morning. An oasis in Mesopotamia. Nearby, the end of a log house touches a kitchen garden. Adam is digging in the middle of the garden. To his right, Eve is sitting on a stool in the shade of a tree by the doorway, spinning flax. Her wheel, which she turns by hand, is a large disc made of heavy wood, almost like a flywheel. On the other side of the garden is a thorny thicket with a passage blocked by a hurdle.

The two are scantily and carelessly dressed in rough linen and leaves. They have lost their youth and grace; and Adam has an unkempt beard and jaggedly cut hair; but they are strong and in the prime of life. Adam looks worried, like a farmer. Eve, better humored (having given up worrying), sits and spins and thinks.

The two are lightly and carelessly dressed in rough linen and leaves. They have lost their youth and elegance; Adam has an unkempt beard and unevenly cut hair; but they are strong and in the prime of their lives. Adam looks worried, like a farmer. Eve, in a better mood (having stopped worrying), sits and spins and reflects.

A MAN'S VOICE. Hallo, mother!

A MAN'S VOICE. Hello, mom!

EVE [looking across the garden towards the hurdle] Here is Cain.

EVE [looking across the garden towards the hurdle] Here comes Cain.

ADAM [uttering a grunt of disgust]!!! [He goes on digging without raising his head].

ADAM [grunting in disgust]!!! [He continues digging without looking up].

Cain kicks the hurdle out of his way, and strides into the garden. In pose, voice, and dress he is insistently warlike. He is equipped with huge spear and broad brass-bound leather shield; his casque is a tiger's head with bull's horns; he wears a scarlet cloak with gold brooch over a lion's skin with the claws dangling; his feet are in sandals with brass ornaments; his shins are in brass greaves; and his bristling military moustache glistens with oil. To his parents he has the self-assertive, not-quite-at-ease manner of a revolted son who knows that he is not forgiven nor approved of.

Cain kicks the hurdle aside and strides into the garden. In stance, voice, and outfit, he looks aggressively military. He carries a massive spear and a wide leather shield reinforced with brass; his helmet is shaped like a tiger's head with bull's horns; he has a red cloak with a gold brooch draped over a lion's skin with the claws hanging down; he’s wearing sandals adorned with brass; his shins are protected by brass greaves; and his bushy military mustache shines with oil. To his parents, he has the assertive, slightly uncomfortable demeanor of a rebellious son who knows he hasn’t been forgiven or accepted.

CAIN [to Adam] Still digging? Always dig, dig, dig. Sticking in the old furrow. No progress! no advanced ideas! no adventures! What should I be if I had stuck to the digging you taught me?

CAIN [to Adam] Still digging? Always digging, digging, digging. Sticking to the same old path. No progress! No new ideas! No adventures! What would I be if I had just stuck to the digging you taught me?

ADAM. What are you now, with your shield and spear, and your brother's blood crying from the ground against you?

ADAM. What are you now, with your shield and spear, and your brother’s blood calling out from the ground against you?

CAIN. I am the first murderer: you are only the first man. Anybody could be the first man: it is as easy as to be the first cabbage. To be the first murderer one must be a man of spirit.

CAIN. I'm the first murderer; you're just the first man. Anyone could be the first man; it's as easy as being the first cabbage. To be the first murderer, one has to have real spirit.

ADAM. Begone. Leave us in peace. The world is wide enough to keep us apart.

ADAM. Go away. Leave us alone. There's plenty of space in the world for us to be apart.

EVE. Why do you want to drive him away? He is mine. I made him out of my own body. I want to see my work sometimes.

EVE. Why do you want to push him away? He belongs to me. I created him from my own body. I want to see my creation every now and then.

ADAM. You made Abel also. He killed Abel. Can you bear to look at him after that?

ADAM. You created Abel too. He killed Abel. How can you even stand to look at him after that?

CAIN. Whose fault was it that I killed Abel? Who invented killing? Did I? No: he invented it himself. I followed your teaching. I dug and dug and dug. I cleared away the thistles and briars. I ate the fruits of the earth. I lived in the sweat of my brow, as you do. I was a fool. But Abel was a discoverer, a man of ideas, of spirit: a true Progressive. He was the discoverer of blood. He was the inventor of killing. He found out that the fire of the sun could be brought down by a dewdrop. He invented the altar to keep the fire alive. He changed the beasts he killed into meat by the fire on the altar. He kept himself alive by eating meat. His meal cost him a day's glorious health-giving sport and an hour's amusing play with the fire. You learnt nothing from him: you drudged and drudged and drudged, and dug and dug and dug, and made me do the same. I envied his happiness, his freedom. I despised myself for not doing as he did instead of what you did. He became so happy that he shared his meal with the Voice that had whispered all his inventions to him. He said that the Voice was the voice of the fire that cooked his food, and that the fire that could cook could also eat. It was true: I saw the fire consume the food on his altar. Then I, too, made an altar, and offered my food on it, my grains, my roots, my fruit. Useless: nothing happened. He laughed at me; and then came my great idea: why not kill him as he killed the beasts? I struck; and he died, just as they did. Then I gave up your old silly drudging ways, and lived as he had lived, by the chase, by the killing, and by the fire. Am I not better than you? stronger, happier, freer?

CAIN. Whose fault was it that I killed Abel? Who came up with killing? Was it me? No: he created it himself. I followed your teachings. I dug and dug and dug. I cleared away the thorns and weeds. I enjoyed the fruits of the earth. I worked hard, just like you do. I was a fool. But Abel was a visionary, a man of ideas and spirit: a true Progressive. He discovered blood. He invented killing. He figured out that a dewdrop could bring down the fire of the sun. He created the altar to keep the fire burning. He turned the animals he killed into meat using the fire on the altar. He survived by eating meat. His meal cost him a day of thrilling, health-giving sport and an hour of entertaining play with the fire. You learned nothing from him: you toiled and toiled and toiled, and dug and dug and dug, and made me do the same. I envied his joy, his freedom. I hated myself for not living like he did instead of how you did. He became so happy that he shared his meal with the Voice that inspired all his creations. He said that the Voice was the sound of the fire that cooked his food, and that the fire that could cook could also consume. It was true: I saw the fire devour the food on his altar. Then I, too, built an altar and offered my food on it, my grains, my roots, my fruit. It was useless: nothing happened. He laughed at me; and then came my big idea: why not kill him like he killed the animals? I struck; and he died, just like they did. Then I abandoned your old foolish ways of toil, and lived as he lived, by hunting, by killing, and by the fire. Am I not better than you? Stronger, happier, freer?

ADAM. You are not stronger: you are shorter in the wind: you cannot endure. You have made the beasts afraid of us; and the snake has invented poison to protect herself against you. I fear you myself. If you take a step towards your mother with that spear of yours I will strike you with my spade as you struck Abel.

ADAM. You’re not stronger; you just can’t keep your stamina up. You’ve made the animals scared of us, and the snake came up with poison to defend itself against you. Honestly, I’m scared of you too. If you move even a step towards your mother with that spear, I’ll hit you with my spade just like you hit Abel.

EVE. He will not strike me. He loves me.

EVE. He won't hit me. He loves me.

ADAM. He loved his brother. But he killed him.

ADAM. He loved his brother. But he ended up killing him.

CAIN. I do not want to kill women. I do not want to kill my mother. And for her sake I will not kill you, though I could send this spear through you without coming within reach of your spade. But for her, I could not resist the sport of trying to kill you, in spite of my fear that you would kill me. I have striven with a boar and with a lion as to which of us should kill the other. I have striven with a man: spear to spear and shield to shield. It is terrible; but there is no joy like it. I call it fighting. He who has never fought has never lived. That is what has brought me to my mother today.

CAIN. I don't want to kill women. I don't want to kill my mother. And for her sake, I won’t kill you, even though I could easily stab you with this spear without getting close enough for you to hit me with your spade. But because of her, I can’t resist the thrill of attempting to kill you, even though I’m afraid you might kill me first. I’ve battled a boar and a lion to see which of us would take the other down. I’ve fought a man: spear against spear and shield against shield. It’s terrifying, but there’s no joy like it. I call it fighting. Anyone who’s never fought hasn’t truly lived. That’s why I came to see my mother today.

ADAM. What have you to do with one another now? She is the creator, you the destroyer.

ADAM. What do you have to do with each other now? She's the creator, and you're the destroyer.

CAIN. How can I destroy unless she creates? I want her to create more and more men: aye, and more and more women, that they may in turn create more men. I have imagined a glorious poem of many men, of more men than there are leaves on a thousand trees. I will divide them into two great hosts. One of them I will lead; and the other will be led by the man I fear most and desire to fight and kill most. And each host shall try to kill the other host. Think of that! all those multitudes of men fighting, fighting, killing, killing! The four rivers running with blood! The shouts of triumph! the howls of rage! the curses of despair! the shrieks of torment! That will be life indeed: life lived to the very marrow: burning, overwhelming life. Every man who has not seen it, heard it, felt it, risked it, will feel a humbled fool in the presence of the man who has.

CAIN. How can I destroy unless she creates? I want her to keep creating more and more men, and yeah, more and more women, so they can create even more men. I've imagined an epic story with countless men, more than the leaves on a thousand trees. I'll split them into two huge groups. I’ll lead one, and the other will be led by the guy I fear and want to fight and kill the most. And each group will try to wipe out the other. Just think about that! All those masses of men battling, fighting, killing, killing! The four rivers flowing with blood! The shouts of victory! The howls of rage! The curses of despair! The screams of agony! That will be true life: life lived to its fullest: burning, overwhelming life. Every man who hasn’t seen it, heard it, felt it, or risked it will feel like a fool in front of the man who has.

EVE. And I! I am to be a mere convenience to make men for you to kill!

EVE. And I! I'm just here to be a tool for you to create men for you to kill!

ADAM. Or to kill you, you fool.

ADAM. Or to kill you, you idiot.

CAIN. Mother: the making of men is your right, your risk, your agony, your glory, your triumph. You make my father here your mere convenience, as you call it, for that. He has to dig for you, sweat for you, plod for you, like the ox who helps him to tear up the ground or the ass who carries his burdens for him. No woman shall make me live my father's life. I will hunt: I will fight and strive to the very bursting of my sinews. When I have slain the boar at the risk of my life, I will throw it to my woman to cook, and give her a morsel of it for her pains. She shall have no other food; and that will make her my slave. And the man that slays me shall have her for his booty. Man shall be the master of Woman, not her baby and her drudge.

CAIN. Mom, creating men is your responsibility, your challenge, your suffering, your pride, your success. You treat my dad here like he’s just convenient for that. He has to dig for you, sweat for you, and work hard for you, like the ox that helps him plow the fields or the donkey that carries his loads. No woman is going to make me live my dad's life. I will hunt; I will fight and push myself to my limits. When I’ve killed the boar, risking my life, I’ll give it to my woman to cook and give her a small piece for her effort. That will be her only food, and that will make her my servant. And the guy who kills me can have her as his prize. Men will be the masters of women, not just their babies and their laborers.

Adam throws down his spade, and stands looking darkly at Eve.

Adam drops his spade and stares grimly at Eve.

EVE. Are you tempted, Adam? Does this seem a better thing to you than love between us?

EVE. Are you tempted, Adam? Does this seem better to you than the love we have between us?

CAIN. What does he know of love? Only when he has fought, when he has faced terror and death, when he has striven to the spending of the last rally of his strength, can he know what it is to rest in love in the arms of a woman. Ask that woman whom you made, who is also my wife, whether she would have me as I was in the days when I followed the ways of Adam, and was a digger and a drudge?

CAIN. What does he know about love? Only when he has fought, when he has faced fear and death, when he has pushed himself to the very limit of his strength, can he understand what it means to find peace in a woman's embrace. Ask that woman you created, who is also my wife, if she would want me to be the way I was back in the days when I followed Adam's path and was just a laborer and a worker?

EVE [angrily throwing down her distaff] What! You dare come here boasting about that good-for-nothing Lua, the worst of daughters and the worst of wives! You her master! You are more her slave than Adam's ox or your own sheepdog. Forsooth, when you have slain the boar at the risk of your life, you will throw her a morsel of it for her pains! Ha! Poor wretch: do you think I do not know her, and know you, better than that? Do you risk your life when you trap the ermine and the sable and the blue fox to hang on her lazy shoulders and make her look more like an animal than a woman? When you have to snare the little tender birds because it is too much trouble for her to chew honest food, how much of a great warrior do you feel then? You slay the tiger at the risk of your life; but who gets the striped skin you have run that risk for? She takes it to lie on, and flings you the carrion flesh you cannot eat. You fight because you think that your fighting makes her admire and desire you. Fool: she makes you fight because you bring her the ornaments and the treasures of those you have slain, and because she is courted and propitiated with power and gold by the people who fear you. You say that I make a mere convenience of Adam: I who spin and keep the house, and bear and rear children, and am a woman and not a pet animal to please men and prey on them! What are you, you poor slave of a painted face and a bundle of skunk's fur? You were a man-child when I bore you. Lua was a woman-child when I bore her. What have you made of yourselves?

EVE [angrily throwing down her distaff] What! You actually come here bragging about that useless Lua, the worst daughter and the worst wife! You, her master! You are more of her servant than Adam's ox or your own sheepdog. Seriously, when you’ve killed the boar at the risk of your life, you give her a little piece of it for her troubles! Ha! Poor wretch: do you think I don’t know her, and know you, better than that? Do you risk your life when you catch the ermine, the sable, and the blue fox just so she can wear them like a lazy animal instead of a woman? When you have to catch the little tender birds because it’s too much effort for her to eat real food, how much of a great warrior do you feel then? You slay the tiger at the risk of your life; but who gets the striped skin you took that risk for? She takes it to lounge on and tosses you the meat you can’t eat. You fight because you think that your bravery makes her admire and want you. Fool: she makes you fight because you bring her the decorations and treasures from those you’ve killed, and because she gets to be admired and catered to with power and wealth by the people who fear you. You say I only see Adam as a convenience: I who spin and run the household, bear and raise children, and am a woman, not a pet to please men and take advantage of them! What are you, you poor fool wrapped in paint and a pile of fur? You were a boy when I gave birth to you. Lua was a girl when I gave birth to her. What have you turned yourselves into?

CAIN [letting his spear fall into the crook of his shield arm, and twirling his moustache] There is something higher than man. There is hero and superman.

CAIN [letting his spear fall into the crook of his shield arm, and twirling his mustache] There’s something greater than man. There’s hero and superman.

EVE. Superman! You are no superman: you are Anti-Man: you are to other men what the stoat is to the rabbit; and she is to you what the leech is to the stoat. You despise your father; but when he dies the world will be the richer because he lived. When you die, men will say, 'He was a great warrior; but it would have been better for the world if he had never been born.' And of Lua they will say nothing; but when they think of her they will spit.

EVE. Superman! You’re not a superman; you’re Anti-Man. You’re to other men what a stoat is to a rabbit, and she is to you what a leech is to a stoat. You hate your father, but when he dies, the world will be better off because he lived. When you die, people will say, 'He was a great warrior, but it would have been better for the world if he had never been born.' And about Lua, they won’t say anything; but when they think of her, they will spit.

CAIN. She is a better sort of woman to live with than you. If Lua nagged at me as you are nagging, and as you nag at Adam, I would beat her black and blue from head to foot. I have done it too, slave as you say I am.

CAIN. She's a much better woman to be with than you. If Lua bothered me like you’re bothering me now, and like you bother Adam, I'd beat her black and blue from head to toe. I’ve done it before, even if you call me a slave.

EVE. Yes, because she looked at another man. And then you grovelled at her feet, and cried, and begged her to forgive you, and were ten times more her slave than ever; and she, when she had finished screaming and the pain went off a little, she forgave you, did she not?

EVE. Yes, because she looked at another guy. And then you crawled back to her, cried, and begged her to forgive you, and you became even more of her servant than before; and she, once she stopped screaming and the pain eased a bit, forgave you, didn’t she?

CAIN. She loved me more than ever. That is the true nature of woman.

CAIN. She loved me more than ever. That is the true nature of a woman.

EVE [now pitying him maternally] Love! You call that love! You call that the nature of woman! My boy: this is neither man nor woman nor love nor life. You have no real strength in your bones nor sap in your flesh.

EVE [now pitying him maternally] Love! You call that love! You think that’s how women are? My dear boy: this isn’t man or woman, love or life. You have no true strength in your bones or vitality in your flesh.

CAIN. Ha! [he seizes his spear and swings it muscularly].

CAIN. Ha! [he grabs his spear and swings it with strength].

EVE. Yes: you have to twirl a stick to feel your strength: you cannot taste life without making it bitter and boiling hot: you cannot love Lua until her face is painted, nor feel the natural warmth of her flesh until you have stuck a squirrel's fur on it. You can feel nothing but a torment, and believe nothing but a lie. You will not raise your head to look at all the miracles of life that surround you; but you will run ten miles to see a fight or a death.

EVE. Yes: you have to spin a stick to understand your strength: you can’t experience life without making it tough and intense: you can’t love Lua until you’ve put on her makeup, nor feel the true warmth of her skin until you’ve covered it with a squirrel's fur. You can only feel pain and believe in lies. You won't lift your head to see all the wonders of life around you; instead, you’ll dash ten miles to witness a fight or a death.

ADAM. Enough said. Let the boy alone.

ADAM. That's enough. Leave the boy alone.

CAIN. Boy! Ha! ha!

CAIN. Dude! Ha! ha!

EVE [to Adam] You think, perhaps, that his way of life may be better than yours after all. You are still tempted. Well, will you pamper me as he pampers his woman? Will you kill tigers and bears until I have a heap of their skins to lounge on? Shall I paint my face and let my arms waste into pretty softness, and eat partridges and doves, and the flesh of kids whose milk you will steal for me?

EVE [to Adam] Do you think that his lifestyle might actually be better than yours? You’re still tempted. So, will you spoil me like he spoils his woman? Will you hunt tigers and bears until I have a pile of their skins to relax on? Should I paint my face and let my arms become soft and delicate, and eat partridges and doves, and the meat of kids whose milk you’ll take for me?

ADAM. You are hard enough to bear with as you are. Stay as you are; and I will stay as I am.

ADAM. You're difficult enough to deal with as you are. Stay the way you are; and I’ll stay the way I am.

CAIN. You neither of you know anything about life. You are simple country folk. You are the nurses and valets of the oxen and dogs and asses you have tamed to work for you. I can raise you out of that. I have a plan. Why not tame men and women to work for us? Why not bring them up from childhood never to know any other lot, so that they may believe that we are gods, and that they are here only to make life glorious for us?

CAIN. You both don't understand anything about life. You’re just simple country people. You take care of the oxen, dogs, and donkeys you’ve trained to work for you. I can help you rise above that. I have an idea. Why not train men and women to work for us? Why not raise them from childhood to never know anything different, so they believe we are gods and that they exist solely to make our lives amazing?

ADAM [impressed] That is a great thought, certainly.

ADAM [impressed] That's a really great idea, for sure.

EVE [contemptuously] Great thought!

EVE [sarcastically] Great idea!

ADAM. Well, as the serpent used to say, why not?

ADAM. Well, as the snake used to say, why not?

EVE. Because I would not have such wretches in my house. Because I hate creatures with two heads, or with withered limbs, or that are distorted and perverted and unnatural. I have told Cain already that he is not a man and that Lua is not a woman: they are monsters. And now you want to make still more unnatural monsters, so that you may be utterly lazy and worthless, and that your tamed human animals may find work a blasting curse. A fine dream, truly! [To Cain] Your father is a fool skin deep; but you are a fool to your very marrow; and your baggage of a wife is worse.

EVE. Because I wouldn't want such wretches in my home. Because I can’t stand creatures with two heads, or withered limbs, or those that are twisted and unnatural. I've already told Cain that he isn't a man and that Lua isn't a woman: they're monsters. And now you want to create even more unnatural monsters, so you can be completely lazy and useless, while your trained human animals find work a terrible burden. What a great dream, right! [To Cain] Your father is a fool on the surface; but you are a fool to your core; and your useless wife is even worse.

ADAM. Why am I a fool? How am I a greater fool than you?

ADAM. Why am I a fool? How am I more of a fool than you?

EVE. You said there would be no killing because the Voice would tell our children that they must not kill. Why did it not tell Cain that?

EVE. You said there would be no killing because the Voice would tell our children that they must not kill. Why didn’t it tell Cain that?

CAIN. It did; but I am not a child to be afraid of a Voice. The Voice thought I was nothing but my brother's keeper. It found that I was myself, and that it was for Abel to be himself also, and look to himself. He was not my keeper any more than I was his: why did he not kill me? There was no more to prevent him than there was to prevent me: it was man to man; and I won. I was the first conqueror.

CAIN. It did; but I’m not a child to be scared of a Voice. The Voice thought I was just my brother’s keeper. It discovered that I am my own person, and that Abel needed to be himself too and take care of himself. He wasn’t my keeper any more than I was his: so why didn’t he kill me? There was nothing stopping him any more than there was stopping me: it was a matter of man versus man; and I won. I was the first conqueror.

ADAM. What did the Voice say to you when you thought all that?

ADAM. What did the Voice say to you when you were thinking all that?

CAIN. Why, it gave me right. It said that my deed was as a mark on me, a burnt-in mark such as Abel put on his sheep, that no man should slay me. And here I stand unslain, whilst the cowards who have never slain, the men who are content to be their brothers' keepers instead of their masters, are despised and rejected, and slain like rabbits. He who bears the brand of Cain shall rule the earth. When he falls, he shall be avenged sevenfold: the Voice has said it; so beware how you plot against me, you and all the rest.

CAIN. Well, it gave me the right. It said that my action was like a mark on me, a branded mark just like Abel’s mark on his sheep, that no one should kill me. And here I am, alive, while the cowards who have never killed—the men who are happy to be their brothers' keepers instead of their rulers—are looked down upon and killed like rabbits. The one who carries the mark of Cain will rule the earth. When he falls, he will be avenged seven times over: the Voice has declared it; so watch how you plan against me, along with everyone else.

ADAM. Cease your boasting and bullying, and tell the truth. Does not the Voice tell you that as no man dare slay you for murdering your brother, you ought to slay yourself?

ADAM. Stop your bragging and intimidation, and just be honest. Doesn't the Voice tell you that since no one dares to kill you for murdering your brother, you should end your own life?

CAIN. No.

No.

ADAM. Then there is no such thing as divine justice, unless you are lying.

ADAM. So, there’s no such thing as divine justice, unless you’re lying.

CAIN. I am not lying: I dare all truths. There is divine justice. For the Voice tells me that I must offer myself to every man to be killed if he can kill me. Without danger I cannot be great. That is how I pay for Abel's blood. Danger and fear follow my steps everywhere. Without them courage would have no sense. And it is courage, courage, courage, that raises the blood of life to crimson splendor.

CAIN. I'm not lying: I embrace all truths. There is divine justice. The Voice tells me that I must make myself available to anyone who wants to kill me if they can. I can’t achieve greatness without danger. That’s my price for Abel's blood. Danger and fear are with me wherever I go. Without them, courage would mean nothing. And it’s courage, courage, courage, that brings the blood of life to a vibrant red splendor.

ADAM [picking up his spade and preparing to dig again] Take yourself off then. This splendid life of yours does not last for a thousand years; and I must last for a thousand years. When you fighters do not get killed in fighting one another or fighting the beasts, you die from mere evil in yourselves. Your flesh ceases to grow like man's flesh: it grows like a fungus on a tree. Instead of breathing you sneeze, or cough up your insides, and wither and perish. Your bowels become rotten; your hair falls from you; your teeth blacken and drop out; and you die before your time, not because you will, but because you must. I will dig, and live.

ADAM [picking up his spade and getting ready to dig again] Just leave if that's how you feel. This amazing life of yours doesn't last forever; and I intend to last for a long time. When you fighters aren't getting killed by each other or the beasts, you end up dying from the bad inside you. Your flesh doesn't grow like a human's anymore: it grows like fungus on a tree. Instead of breathing, you sneeze or cough up your insides, and you wither away. Your insides rot; your hair falls out; your teeth turn black and fall out; and you die before your time, not because you want to, but because you have to. I will dig and live.

CAIN. And pray, what use is this thousand years of life to you, you old vegetable? Do you dig any better because you have been digging for hundreds of years? I have not lived as long as you; but I know all there is to be known of the craft of digging. By quitting it I have set myself free to learn nobler crafts of which you know nothing. I know the craft of fighting and of hunting: in a word, the craft of killing. What certainty have you of your thousand years? I could kill both of you; and you could no more defend yourselves than a couple of sheep. I spare you; but others may kill you. Why not live bravely, and die early and make room for others? Why, I—I! that know many more crafts than either of you, am tired of myself when I am not fighting or hunting. Sooner than face a thousand years of it I should kill myself, as the Voice sometimes tempts me to do already.

CAIN. And really, what good is this thousand years of life to you, you old relic? Does digging any better just because you’ve been at it for hundreds of years? I may not have lived as long as you, but I know everything there is to know about digging. By stepping away from it, I’ve freed myself to learn greater skills that you have no clue about. I understand the skills of fighting and hunting: in short, the skills of killing. What assurance do you have of your thousand years? I could take you both down, and you wouldn’t be able to defend yourselves any better than a couple of sheep. I let you live; but others might not be so kind. Why not live boldly, die young, and make room for others? Me—I! I know way more skills than either of you, and I get bored with myself when I’m not fighting or hunting. I’d rather end my life than face a thousand years of this, as the Voice sometimes tempts me to do already.

ADAM. Liar: you denied just now that it called on you to pay for Abel's life with your own.

ADAM. You're lying: you just denied that it required you to give your life for Abel's.

CAIN. The Voice does not speak to me as it does to you. I am a man: you are only a grown-up child. One does not speak to a child as to a man. And a man does not listen and tremble in silence. He replies: he makes the Voice respect him: in the end he dictates what the Voice shall say.

CAIN. The Voice doesn't talk to me the way it talks to you. I'm an adult; you're just a big kid. You don’t talk to a kid like you would to an adult. And an adult doesn’t just listen and shake in silence. He responds; he earns the Voice’s respect; in the end, he controls what the Voice says.

ADAM. May your tongue be accurst for such blasphemy!

ADAM. May your tongue be cursed for such blasphemy!

EVE. Keep a guard on your own tongue; and do not curse my son. It was Lilith who did wrong when she shared the labor of creation so unequally between man and wife. If you, Cain, had had the trouble of making Abel, or had had to make another man to replace him when he was gone, you would not have killed him: you would have risked your own life to save his. That is why all this empty talk of yours, which tempted Adam just now when he threw down his spade and listened to you for a while, went by me like foul wind that has passed over a dead body. That is why there is enmity between Woman the creator and Man the destroyer. I know you: I am your mother. You are idle: you are selfish. It is long and hard and painful to create life: it is short and easy to steal the life others have made. When you dug, you made the earth live and bring forth as I live and bring forth. It was for that that Lilith set you free from the travail of women, not for theft and murder.

EVE. Watch your words and don't curse my son. It was Lilith who made the mistake by unfairly dividing the work of creation between man and woman. If you, Cain, had experienced the struggle of creating Abel or had to create another man when he was gone, you wouldn't have killed him: you would have done everything to save his life. That's why all your empty talk, which tempted Adam earlier when he put down his spade and listened to you for a moment, felt like foul air passing over a dead body to me. That’s why there’s conflict between Woman, the creator, and Man, the destroyer. I know you: I am your mother. You are lazy and selfish. Creating life is long, hard, and painful; stealing the life that others have created is short and easy. When you dug, you made the earth thrive just as I do. Lilith set you free from the pains of women for creativity, not for theft and murder.

CAIN. The Devil thank her for it! I can make better use of my time than to play the husband to the clay beneath my feet.

CAIN. Thank the Devil for her! I can spend my time better than pretending to be the husband to the dirt beneath my feet.

ADAM. Devil? What new word is that?

ADAM. Devil? What’s that new word?

CAIN. Hearken to me, old fool. I have never in my soul listened willingly when you have told me of the Voice that whispers to you. There must be two Voices: one that gulls and despises you, and another that trusts and respects me. I call yours the Devil. Mine I call the Voice of God.

CAIN. Listen to me, old fool. I have never willingly listened to you when you’ve talked about the Voice that whispers to you. There must be two Voices: one that tricks and looks down on you, and another that trusts and respects me. I call yours the Devil. Mine I call the Voice of God.

ADAM. Mine is the Voice of Life: yours the Voice of Death.

ADAM. My voice represents life: yours represents death.

CAIN. Be it so. For it whispers to me that death is not really death: that it is the gate of another life: a life infinitely splendid and intense: a life of the soul alone: a life without clods or spades, hunger or fatigue—

CAIN. Let it be so. For it tells me that death isn't really the end: it's the doorway to another life: a life that’s infinitely beautiful and profound: a life of the soul only: a life free from dirt or tools, hunger or exhaustion—

EVE. Selfish and idle, Cain. I know.

EVE. Selfish and lazy, Cain. I know.

CAIN. Selfish, yes: a life in which no man is his brother's keeper, because his brother can keep himself. But am I idle? In rejecting your drudgery, have I not embraced evils and agonies of which you know nothing? The arrow is lighter in the hand than the spade; but the energy that drives it through the breast of a fighter is as fire to water compared with the strength that drives the spade into the harmless dirty clay. My strength is as the strength of ten because my heart is pure.

CAIN. Selfish, sure: a life where no one looks out for their brother, because their brother can take care of himself. But am I lazy? By turning down your hard work, haven’t I taken on troubles and pains you couldn't even imagine? The bow is easier to hold than the shovel; but the energy that sends an arrow into a fighter's chest is like fire to water compared to the force that drives a shovel into ordinary, dirty clay. My strength is like the strength of ten because my heart is pure.

ADAM. What is that word? What is pure?

ADAM. What does that word mean? What is pure?

CAIN. Turned from the clay. Turned upward to the sun, to the clear clean heavens.

CAIN. Turned away from the clay. Looked up at the sun, at the clear blue sky.

ADAM. The heavens are empty, child. The earth is fruitful. The earth feeds us. It gives us the strength by which we made you and all mankind. Cut off from the clay which you despise, you would perish miserably.

ADAM. The skies are empty, kid. The earth is full of life. The earth provides for us. It gives us the strength through which we created you and all humanity. Cut off from the clay you look down on, you would suffer terribly.

CAIN. I revolt against the clay. I revolt against the food. You say it gives us strength: does it not also turn into filth and smite us with diseases? I revolt against these births that you and mother are so proud of. They drag us down to the level of the beasts. If that is to be the last thing as it has been the first, let mankind perish. If I am to eat like a bear, if Lua is to bring forth cubs like a bear, then I had rather be a bear than a man; for the bear is not ashamed: he knows no better. If you are content, like the bear, I am not. Stay with the woman who gives you children: I will go to the woman who gives me dreams. Grope in the ground for your food: I will bring it from the skies with my arrows, or strike it down as it roams the earth in the pride of its life. If I must have food or die, I will at least have it at as far a remove from the earth as I can. The ox shall make it something nobler than grass before it comes to me. And as the man is nobler than the ox, I shall some day let my enemy eat the ox; and then I will slay and eat him.

CAIN. I'm rebelling against the earth. I'm rebelling against the food. You say it gives us strength, but doesn't it also turn into filth and give us diseases? I'm rebelling against these births that you and Mom are so proud of. They drag us down to the level of the animals. If that's how it's going to end, like it began, then let humanity perish. If I have to eat like a bear, if Lua has to give birth to cubs like a bear, then I'd rather be a bear than a man; at least the bear isn't ashamed: it doesn't know any better. If you're okay with that, like the bear, I’m not. Stay with the woman who gives you children; I’ll go to the woman who gives me dreams. You can dig in the dirt for your food; I’ll bring it down from the skies with my arrows or take it down as it roams the earth in all its glory. If I must have food or die, I’ll at least get it as far from the earth as possible. The ox will turn it into something better than grass before it reaches me. And since man is nobler than the ox, I’ll one day let my enemy eat the ox; then I will kill and eat him.

ADAM. Monster! You hear this, Eve?

ADAM. Monster! Do you hear this, Eve?

EVE. So that is what comes of turning your face to the clean clear heavens! Man-eating! Child-eating! For that is what it would come to, just as it came to lambs and kids when Abel began with sheep and goats. You are a poor silly creature after all. Do you think I never have these thoughts: I! who have the labor of the child-bearing: I! who have the drudgery of preparing the food? I thought for a moment that perhaps this strong brave son of mine, who could imagine something better, and could desire what he imagined, might also be able to will what he desired until he created it. And all that comes of it is that he wants to be a bear and eat children. Even a bear would not eat a man if it could get honey instead.

EVE. So that’s what happens when you look up at the clear blue sky! Man-eating! Child-eating! That’s where it leads, just like it did for lambs and kids when Abel started with sheep and goats. You’re a foolish creature after all. Do you think I never have these thoughts: I! who bear the children: I! who do all the work of preparing food? For a moment, I thought that maybe this strong, brave son of mine, who can imagine something better and wants what he imagines, might also be able to make what he desires happen. And all he wants is to be a bear and eat children. Even a bear wouldn’t eat a man if it could get honey instead.

CAIN. I do not want to be a bear. I do not want to eat children. I do not know what I want, except that I want to be something higher and nobler than this stupid old digger whom Lilith made to help you to bring me into the world, and whom you despise now that he has served your turn.

CAIN. I don’t want to be a bear. I don’t want to eat kids. I don’t know what I want, except that I want to be something greater and more noble than this dumb old digger that Lilith created to help you bring me into the world, and whom you look down on now that he has done what you needed.

ADAM [in sullen rage] I have half a mind to shew you that my spade can split your undutiful head open, in spite of your spear.

ADAM [in sullen rage] I’m tempted to show you that my spade can crack your disrespectful head open, no matter how sharp your spear is.

CAIN. Undutiful! Ha! ha! [Flourishing his spear] Try it, old everybody's father. Try a taste of fighting.

CAIN. Disrespectful! Ha! ha! [Waving his spear] Go ahead, old everybody's father. Give fighting a shot.

EVE. Peace, peace, you two fools. Sit down and be quiet; and listen to me. [Adam, with a weary shrug, throws down his spade. Cain, with a laughing one, throws down his shield and spear. Both sit on the ground]. I hardly know which of you satisfies me least, you with your dirty digging, or he with his dirty killing. I cannot think it was for either of these cheap ways of life that Lilith set you free. [To Adam] You dig roots and coax grains out of the earth: why do you not draw down a divine sustenance from the skies? He steals and kills for his food; and makes up idle poems of life after death; and dresses up his terror-ridden life with fine words and his disease-ridden body with fine clothes, so that men may glorify and honor him instead of cursing him as murderer and thief. All you men, except only Adam, are my sons, or my sons' sons, or my sons' sons' sons: you all come to see me: you all shew off before me: all your little wisdoms and accomplishments are trotted out before mother Eve. The diggers come: the fighters and killers come: they are both very dull; for they either complain to me of the last harvest, or boast to me of the last fight; and one harvest is just like another, and the last fight only a repetition of the first. Oh, I have heard it all a thousand times. They tell me too of their last-born: the clever thing the darling child said yesterday, and how much more wonderful or witty or quaint it is than any child that ever was born before. And I have to pretend to be surprised, delighted, interested; though the last child is like the first, and has said and done nothing that did not delight Adam and me when you and Abel said it. For you were the first children in the world, and filled us with such wonder and delight as no couple can ever again feel while the world lasts. When I can bear no more, I go to our old garden, that is now a mass of nettles and thistles, in the hope of finding the serpent to talk to. But you have made the serpent our enemy: she has left the garden, or is dead: I never see her now. So I have to come back and listen to Adam saying the same thing for the ten-thousandth time, or to receive a visit from the last great-great-grandson who has grown up and wants to impress me with his importance. Oh, it is dreary, dreary! And there is yet nearly seven hundred years of it to endure.

EVE. Enough, you two idiots. Sit down and be quiet; and listen to me. [Adam, tired, shrugs and drops his spade. Cain, laughing, drops his shield and spear. Both sit on the ground]. I can’t decide which of you frustrates me more, you with your dirty digging or him with his dirty killing. I can’t believe it was for either of these pointless ways of living that Lilith set you free. [To Adam] You dig up roots and coax grains from the earth; why don’t you reach for divine sustenance from the sky? He steals and kills for his meals and makes up fancy poems about life after death; he dresses his terrifying life with beautiful words and his sickly body with nice clothes so that people might praise him instead of cursing him for being a murderer and a thief. All you men, except Adam, are my sons, my grandsons, or my great-grandsons: you all come to see me; you all show off in front of me; all your little bits of wisdom and accomplishments are paraded before mother Eve. The diggers come; the fighters and killers come; they’re both very dull; they either complain to me about the last harvest or boast about the last battle; and one harvest is just like another, and the last battle is just a repeat of the first. Oh, I’ve heard it all a thousand times. They also tell me about their latest child: the clever thing the darling said yesterday and how much more amazing or witty or quirky it is than any child that’s ever been born before. And I have to pretend to be surprised, delighted, and interested, even though the latest child is just like the first and hasn’t said or done anything that didn’t charm Adam and me when you and Abel said it. You were the first children in the world and brought us such wonder and joy that no couple will ever feel again as long as the world lasts. When I can’t take it anymore, I go to our old garden, which is now overrun with nettles and thistles, hoping to find the serpent to talk to. But you’ve made the serpent our enemy: she’s left the garden or is dead: I never see her anymore. So I have to come back and listen to Adam say the same thing for the ten-thousandth time or receive a visit from the latest great-great-grandson who has grown up and wants to impress me with how important he is. Oh, it’s so dull, so dull! And I still have nearly seven hundred years of this to endure.

CAIN. Poor mother! You see, life is too long. One tires of everything. There is nothing new under the sun.

CAIN. Poor mom! You see, life is too long. Everything gets old after a while. There’s nothing new out there.

ADAM [to Eve, grumpily] Why do you live on, if you can find nothing better to do than complain?

ADAM [to Eve, grumpily] Why do you keep going if all you do is complain?

EVE. Because there is still hope.

EVE. Because there's still hope.

CAIN. Of what?

CAIN. About what?

EVE. Of the coming true of your dreams and mine. Of newly created things. Of better things. My sons and my son's sons are not all diggers and fighters. Some of them will neither dig nor fight: they are more useless than either of you: they are weaklings and cowards: they are vain; yet they are dirty and will not take the trouble to cut their hair. They borrow and never pay; but one gives them what they want, because they tell beautiful lies in beautiful words. They can remember their dreams. They can dream without sleeping. They have not will enough to create instead of dreaming; but the serpent said that every dream could be willed into creation by those strong enough to believe in it. There are others who cut reeds of different lengths and blow through them, making lovely patterns of sound in the air; and some of them can weave the patterns together, sounding three reeds at the same time, and raising my soul to things for which I have no words. And others make little mammoths out of clay, or make faces appear on flat stones, and ask me to create women for them with such faces. I have watched those faces and willed; and then I have made a woman-child that has grown up quite like them. And others think of numbers without having to count on their fingers, and watch the sky at night, and give names to the stars, and can foretell when the sun will be covered with a black saucepan lid. And there is Tubal, who made this wheel for me which has saved me so much labor. And there is Enoch, who walks on the hills, and hears the Voice continually, and has given up his will to do the will of the Voice, and has some of the Voice's greatness. When they come, there is always some new wonder, or some new hope: something to live for. They never want to die, because they are always learning and always creating either things or wisdom, or at least dreaming of them. And then you, Cain, come to me with your stupid fighting and destroying, and your foolish boasting; and you want me to tell you that it is all splendid, and that you are heroic, and that nothing but death or the dread of death makes life worth living. Away with you, naughty child; and do you, Adam, go on with your work and not waste your time listening to him.

EVE. About the realization of your dreams and mine. About newly created things. About better things. My sons and my grandsons aren't all just laborers and warriors. Some of them won't dig or fight at all: they are even more useless than either of you: they are weak and cowardly: they are vain; yet they are messy and won't bother to cut their hair. They borrow without ever paying back; but people give them what they want because they tell beautiful lies in beautiful words. They can remember their dreams. They can dream without sleeping. They aren’t strong enough to create instead of dreaming; but the serpent claimed that every dream could be brought to life by those strong enough to believe in it. There are others who cut reeds of different lengths and blow through them, creating lovely sounds in the air; and some can weave the sounds together, playing three reeds at the same time, lifting my spirit to things for which I have no words. Others shape little mammoths out of clay, or make faces appear on flat stones, and ask me to create women for them with such faces. I've watched those faces and willed; and then I've made a woman-child that has grown up just like them. Some can think of numbers without counting on their fingers, and watch the night sky, naming the stars, able to predict when the sun will be covered by a dark cloud. And there's Tubal, who made this wheel for me that has saved me so much effort. And there's Enoch, who walks the hills, always hearing the Voice, having given up his will to do the will of the Voice, and has some of the Voice's greatness. When they come, there's always some new wonder, or some new hope: something to live for. They never want to die because they are always learning and creating either things or wisdom, or at least dreaming about them. And then you, Cain, come to me with your senseless fighting and destruction, and your foolish bragging; and you want me to tell you that it's all wonderful, and that you're a hero, and that only death or the fear of death makes life worth living. Go away, naughty child; and you, Adam, keep working and don’t waste your time listening to him.

CAIN. I am not, perhaps, very clever; but—

CAIN. I might not be the brightest, but—

EVE [interrupting him] Perhaps not; but do not begin to boast of that. It is no credit to you.

EVE [interrupting him] Maybe not; but don’t start bragging about that. It doesn’t make you look good.

CAIN. For all that, mother, I have an instinct which tells me that death plays its part in life. Tell me this: who invented death?

CAIN. Still, mom, I have a feeling that death is a part of life. Answer me this: who came up with death?

Adam springs to his feet. Eve drops her distaff. Both shew the greatest consternation.

Adam jumps to his feet. Eve drops her spindle. Both show the greatest shock.

CAIN. What is the matter with you both?

CAIN. What's wrong with you two?

ADAM. Boy: you have asked us a terrible question.

ADAM. Boy: you’ve asked us a really tough question.

EVE. You invented murder. Let that be enough for you.

EVE. You created murder. That should be enough for you.

CAIN. Murder is not death. You know what I mean. Those whom I slay would die if I spared them. If I am not slain, yet I shall die. Who put this upon me? I say, who invented death?

CAIN. Killing isn’t the same as dying. You know what I mean. The ones I kill would still die if I let them live. If I’m not killed, I will still die. Who made this happen to me? I ask, who created death?

ADAM. Be reasonable, boy. Could you bear to live for ever? You think you could, because you know that you will never have to make your thought good. But I have known what it is to sit and brood under the terror of eternity, of immortality. Think of it, man: to have no escape! to be Adam, Adam, Adam through more days than there are grains of sand by the two rivers, and then be as far from the end as ever! I, who have so much in me that I hate and long to cast off! Be thankful to your parents, who enabled you to hand on your burden to new and better men, and won for you an eternal rest; for it was we who invented death.

ADAM. Think about it, man. Could you truly handle living forever? You might think you could, because you believe you won’t have to make your thoughts worthwhile. But I know what it’s like to sit and worry under the weight of eternity, of immortality. Imagine having no way out! To be Adam, Adam, Adam for more days than there are grains of sand along the two rivers, and then still be just as far from the end! I, who have so much within me that I despise and want to get rid of! Be grateful to your parents, who let you pass on your struggles to new and better people, and secured you an eternal rest; because it was us who created death.

CAIN [rising] You did well: I, too, do not want to live for ever. But if you invented death, why do you blame me, who am a minister of death?

CAIN [standing up] You did a good job: I also don’t want to live forever. But if you created death, why do you blame me, who am a servant of death?

ADAM. I do not blame you. Go in peace. Leave me to my digging, and your mother to her spinning.

ADAM. I don’t hold it against you. Go in peace. Let me focus on my digging, and your mother on her spinning.

CAIN. Well, I will leave you to it, though I have shewn you a better way. [He picks up his shield and spear]. I will go back to my brave warrior friends and their splendid women. [He strides to the thorn brake]. When Adam delved and Eve span, where was then the gentleman? [He goes away roaring with laughter, which ceases as he cries from the distance] Goodbye, mother.

CAIN. Alright, I'm out of here, even though I’ve shown you a better way. [He picks up his shield and spear]. I'm heading back to my brave warrior friends and their amazing women. [He strides to the thorn brake]. When Adam was digging and Eve was spinning, where was the gentleman then? [He goes away roaring with laughter, which stops as he shouts from a distance] Bye, Mom.

ADAM [grumbling] He might have put the hurdle back, lazy hound! [He replaces the hurdle across the passage].

ADAM [grumbling] He could have put the hurdle back, lazy dog! [He replaces the hurdle across the passage].

EVE. Through him and his like, death is gaining on life. Already most of our grandchildren die before they have sense enough to know how to live.

EVE. Because of him and others like him, death is overtaking life. Already, most of our grandchildren die before they even have the chance to understand how to live.

ADAM. No matter. [He spits on his hands, and takes up the spade again]. Life is still long enough to learn to dig, short as they are making it.

ADAM. No worries. [He spits on his hands, and picks up the spade again]. Life is still long enough to learn how to dig, even if they’re trying to cut it short.

EVE [musing] Yes, to dig. And to fight. But is it long enough for the other things, the great things? Will they live long enough to eat manna?

EVE [thinking] Yes, to dig. And to fight. But is it long enough for the other things, the important things? Will they last long enough to eat manna?

ADAM. What is manna?

ADAM. What's manna?

EVE. Food drawn down from heaven, made out of the air, not dug dirtily from the earth. Will they learn all the ways of all the stars in their little time? It took Enoch two hundred years to learn to interpret the will of the Voice. When he was a mere child of eighty, his babyish attempts to understand the Voice were more dangerous than the wrath of Cain. If they shorten their lives, they will dig and fight and kill and die; and their baby Enochs will tell them that it is the will of the Voice that they should dig and fight and kill and die for ever.

EVE. Food brought down from heaven, made from the air, not pulled up dirtily from the earth. Will they manage to learn about all the stars in their short time? It took Enoch two hundred years to learn how to understand the will of the Voice. When he was just a child of eighty, his naive attempts to comprehend the Voice were more dangerous than Cain's wrath. If they cut their lives short, they will dig, fight, kill, and die; and their little Enochs will tell them it's the will of the Voice that they should dig, fight, kill, and die forever.

ADAM. If they are lazy and have a will towards death I cannot help it. I will live my thousand years: if they will not, let them die and be damned.

ADAM. If they're lazy and want to die, that's not my problem. I plan to live my thousand years; if they don't want to, let them die and be damned.

EVE. Damned? What is that?

EVE. Cursed? What does that mean?

ADAM. The state of them that love death more than life. Go on with your spinning; and do not sit there idle while I am straining my muscles for you.

ADAM. The condition of those who prefer death to life. Keep spinning; don’t just sit there doing nothing while I’m working hard for you.

EVE [slowly taking up her distaff] If you were not a fool you would find something better for both of us to live by than this spinning and digging.

EVE [slowly picking up her distaff] If you weren't being foolish, you'd find something better for both of us to live off than this spinning and digging.

ADAM. Go on with your work, I tell you; or you shall go without bread.

ADAM. Keep at your work, I’m telling you; or you won’t have bread.

EVE. Man need not always live by bread alone. There is something else. We do not yet know what it is; but some day we shall find out; and then we will live on that alone; and there shall be no more digging nor spinning, nor fighting nor killing.

EVE. People don’t have to survive on just food alone. There's something more. We don’t know what it is yet, but one day we’ll discover it; and then we’ll thrive on that alone; and there will be no more digging, spinning, fighting, or killing.

She spins resignedly; he digs impatiently.

She turns around with a sigh; he digs with frustration.










PART II—The Gospel of the Brothers Barnabas

In the first years after the war an impressive-looking gentleman of 50 is seated writing in a well-furnished spacious study. He is dressed in black. His coat is a frock-coat; his tie is white; and his waistcoat, though it is not quite a clergyman's waistcoat, and his collar, though it buttons in front instead of behind, combine with the prosperity indicated by his surroundings, and his air of personal distinction, to suggest the clerical dignitary. Still, he is clearly neither dean nor bishop; he is rather too starkly intellectual for a popular Free Church enthusiast; and he is not careworn enough to be a great headmaster.

In the first years after the war, an impressive-looking man in his 50s sits writing in a well-furnished, spacious study. He’s dressed in black. His coat is a frock coat; his tie is white; and his waistcoat, while not quite that of a clergyman, along with his collar that buttons in the front instead of the back, combined with the prosperity reflected in his surroundings and his air of personal distinction, suggest a high-ranking cleric. Still, he’s clearly neither a dean nor a bishop; he seems too intellectually focused for a popular Free Church supporter; and he doesn't look worn out enough to be a prominent headmaster.

The study windows, which have broad comfortable window seats, overlook Hampstead Heath towards London. Consequently, it being a fine afternoon in spring, the room is sunny. As you face these windows, you have on your right the fireplace, with a few logs smouldering in it, and a couple of comfortable library chairs on the hearthrug; beyond it and beside it the door; before you the writing-table, at which the clerical gentleman sits a little to your left facing the door with his right profile presented to you; on your left a settee; and on your right a couple of Chippendale chairs. There is also an upholstered square stool in the middle of the room, against the writing-table. The walls are covered with bookshelves above and lockers beneath.

The study windows, with their wide, comfy window seats, look out over Hampstead Heath toward London. Since it's a beautiful spring afternoon, the room is filled with sunlight. As you face the windows, you'll find the fireplace to your right, with a few smoldering logs inside, and a couple of cozy library chairs on the hearthrug; the door is beyond and next to the fireplace; in front of you is the writing table, where the clerical gentleman sits a bit to your left, facing the door with his right profile toward you; to your left is a settee; and to your right are a couple of Chippendale chairs. There's also a padded square stool in the middle of the room, positioned against the writing table. The walls are lined with bookshelves above and lockers below.

The door opens; and another gentleman, shorter than the clerical one, within a year or two of the same age, dressed in a well-worn tweed lounge suit, with a short beard and much less style in his bearing and carriage, looks in.

The door opens, and another man, shorter than the clerical one, about the same age, dressed in a well-worn tweed suit, with a short beard and lacking the style in his demeanor, peers inside.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [familiar and by no means cordial] Hallo! I didn't expect you until the five o'clock train.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [familiar and by no means cordial] Hey! I didn't expect you until the five o'clock train.

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [coming in very slowly] I have something on my mind. I thought I'd come early.

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [walking in very slowly] I have something weighing on my mind. I thought I'd arrive early.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [throwing down his pen] What is on your mind?

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [throwing down his pen] What's on your mind?

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [sitting down on the stool, heavily preoccupied with his thought] I have made up my mind at last about the time. I make it three hundred years.

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [sitting down on the stool, heavily preoccupied with his thoughts] I've finally decided on the time. I think it's three hundred years.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [sitting up energetically] Now that is extraordinary. Most extraordinary. The very last words I wrote when you interrupted me were 'at least three centuries.' [He snatches up his manuscript, and points to it]. Here it is: [reading] 'the term of human life must be extended to at least three centuries.'

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [sitting up energetically] That’s amazing. Absolutely amazing. The last thing I wrote before you interrupted me was 'at least three centuries.' [He snatches up his manuscript, and points to it]. Here it is: [reading] 'the length of human life needs to be extended to at least three centuries.'

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN. How did you arrive at it?

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN. How did you come to that?

A parlor maid opens the door, ushering in a young clergyman.

A parlor maid opens the door, letting in a young priest.

THE PARLOR MAID. Mr Haslam. [She withdraws].

THE PARLOR MAID. Mr. Haslam. [She leaves].

The visitor is so very unwelcome that his host forgets to rise; and the two brothers stare at the intruder, quite unable to conceal their dismay. Haslam, who has nothing clerical about him except his collar, and wears a snuff-colored suit, smiles with a frank school-boyishness that makes it impossible to be unkind to him, and explodes into obviously unpremeditated speech.

The visitor is so unwelcome that his host forgets to get up; and the two brothers stare at the intruder, clearly unable to hide their shock. Haslam, who doesn’t have any clerical air about him except for his collar and wears a brownish suit, smiles with an open, boyish charm that makes it hard to be mean to him, and bursts into obviously unplanned conversation.

HASLAM. I'm afraid I'm an awful nuisance. I'm the rector; and I suppose one ought to call on people.

HASLAM. I'm afraid I'm a terrible bother. I'm the rector, and I guess I should be visiting people.

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [in ghostly tones] We're not Church people, you know.

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [in ghostly tones] We're not religious, you know.

HASLAM. Oh, I don't mind that, if you don't. The Church people here are mostly as dull as ditch-water. I have heard such a lot about you; and there are so jolly few people to talk to. I thought you perhaps wouldn't mind. Do you mind? for of course I'll go like a shot if I'm in the way.

HASLAM. Oh, I don’t mind that, if you don’t. The Church folks here are mostly as boring as can be. I’ve heard so much about you, and there are so few people to chat with. I thought maybe you wouldn’t mind. Do you mind? Because I’ll definitely leave if I’m in the way.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [rising, disarmed] Sit down, Mr—er?

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [standing up, looking less defensive] Please have a seat, Mr—uh?

HASLAM. Haslam.

HASLAM. Haslam.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN. Mr Haslam.

THE OFFICE GUY. Mr. Haslam.

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [rising and offering him the stool] Sit down. [He retreats towards the Chippendale chairs].

THE TWEEDED GENTLEMAN [standing and offering him the stool] Have a seat. [He steps back toward the Chippendale chairs].

HASLAM [sitting down on the stool] Thanks awfully.

HASLAM [sitting down on the stool] Thanks a lot.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [resuming his seat] This is my brother Conrad, Professor of Biology at Jarrowfields University: Dr. Conrad Barnabas. My name is Franklyn: Franklyn Barnabas. I was in the Church myself for some years.

THE CLERICAL GENTLEMAN [taking his seat again] This is my brother Conrad, Professor of Biology at Jarrowfields University: Dr. Conrad Barnabas. My name is Franklyn: Franklyn Barnabas. I was in the Church myself for a few years.

HASLAM [sympathizing] Yes: one cant help it. If theres a living in the family, or one's Governor knows a patron, one gets shoved into the Church by one's parents.

HASLAM [sympathizing] Yeah, you can't help it. If someone in the family has a steady job, or if your parents know someone important, they just push you into the Church.

CONRAD [sitting down on the furthest Chippendale with a snort of amusement] Mp!

CONRAD [sitting down on the furthest Chippendale with a snort of amusement] Mp!

FRANKLYN. One gets shoved out of it, sometimes, by one's conscience.

FRANKLYN. Sometimes, your conscience can push you out of it.

HASLAM. Oh yes; but where is a chap like me to go? I'm afraid I'm not intellectual enough to split straws when theres a job in front of me, and nothing better for me to do. I daresay the Church was a bit thick for you; but it's good enough for me. It will last my time, anyhow [he laughs good-humoredly].

HASLAM. Oh yeah; but where is a guy like me supposed to go? I'm afraid I'm not smart enough to overthink things when there’s a job right in front of me and nothing else I’d rather do. I guess the Church might have been a bit too much for you; but it's just fine for me. It’ll get me through, anyway [he laughs good-humoredly].

FRANKLYN [with renewed energy] There again! You see, Con. It will last his time. Life is too short for men to take it seriously.

FRANKLYN [with renewed energy] There it is again! You see, Con. It'll last for him. Life is too short for guys to take it seriously.

HASLAM. Thats a way of looking at it, certainly.

HASLAM. That's one way to look at it, for sure.

FRANKLYN. I was not shoved into the Church, Mr Haslam: I felt it to be my vocation to walk with God, like Enoch. After twenty years of it I realized that I was walking with my own ignorance and self-conceit, and that I was not within a hundred and fifty years of the experience and wisdom I was pretending to.

FRANKLYN. I wasn't pushed into the Church, Mr. Haslam: I felt it was my calling to walk with God, like Enoch. After twenty years, I realized that I was just walking with my own ignorance and arrogance, and that I wasn’t even close to the experience and wisdom I was pretending to have.

HASLAM. Now I come to think of it, old Methuselah must have had to think twice before he took on anything for life. If I thought I was going to live nine hundred and sixty years, I don't think I should stay in the Church.

HASLAM. Now that I think about it, old Methuselah must have really thought hard before committing to anything for life. If I thought I was going to live nine hundred and sixty years, I don’t think I’d stick with the Church.

FRANKLYN. If men lived even a third of that time, the Church would be very different from the thing it is.

FRANKLYN. If people lived even a third of that time, the Church would be really different from what it is.

CONRAD. If I could count on nine hundred and sixty years I could make myself a real biologist, instead of what I am now: a child trying to walk. Are you sure you might not become a good clergyman if you had a few centuries to do it in?

CONRAD. If I could count on nine hundred and sixty years, I could really become a biologist, instead of just being what I am now: a kid trying to figure it all out. Are you sure you wouldn't make a good clergyman if you had a few centuries to work on it?

HASLAM. Oh, theres nothing much the matter with me: it's quite easy to be a decent parson. It's the Church that chokes me off. I couldnt stick it for nine hundred years. I should chuck it. You know, sometimes, when the bishop, who is the most priceless of fossils, lets off something more than usually out-of-date, the bird starts in my garden.

HASLAM. Oh, there’s really not much wrong with me: it’s pretty easy to be a good pastor. It’s the Church that drives me crazy. I couldn't handle it for nine hundred years. I should just leave. You know, sometimes, when the bishop, who is the most ridiculous of relics, says something especially outdated, the bird starts singing in my garden.

FRANKLYN. The bird?

FRANKLYN. The bird?

HASLAM. Oh yes. Theres a bird there that keeps on singing 'Stick it or chuck it: stick it or chuck it'—just like that—for an hour on end in the spring. I wish my father had found some other shop for me.

HASLAM. Oh yeah. There’s a bird around that keeps singing 'Stick it or throw it away: stick it or throw it away'—just like that—for an hour straight in the spring. I wish my dad had picked a different shop for me.

The parlor maid comes back.

The maid is back.

THE PARLOR MAID. Any letters for the post, sir?

THE PARLOR MAID. Got any letters for the post, sir?

FRANKLYN. These. [He proffers a basket of letters. She comes to the table and takes them].

FRANKLYN. Here you go. [He offers a basket of letters. She approaches the table and takes them.]

HASLAM [to the maid] Have you told Mr Barnabas yet?

HASLAM [to the maid] Have you told Mr. Barnabas yet?

THE PARLOR MAID [flinching a little] No, sir.

THE PARLOR MAID [a bit hesitant] No, sir.

FRANKLYN. Told me what?

What did you tell me?

HASLAM. She is going to leave you?

HASLAM. Is she really going to leave you?

FRANKLYN. Indeed? I'm sorry. Is it our fault, Mr Haslam?

FRANKLYN. Really? I’m sorry. Is it our fault, Mr. Haslam?

HASLAM. Not a bit. She is jolly well off here.

HASLAM. Not at all. She's doing just fine here.

THE PARLOR MAID [reddening] I have never denied it, sir: I couldnt ask for a better place. But I have only one life to live; and I maynt get a second chance. Excuse me, sir; but the letters must go to catch the post. [She goes out with the letters.]

THE PARLOR MAID [blushing] I’ve never denied it, sir: I couldn’t ask for a better job. But I only have one life to live, and I might not get a second chance. Excuse me, sir, but the letters need to go to catch the post. [She goes out with the letters.]

The two brothers look inquiringly at Haslam.

The two brothers look at Haslam with curiosity.

HASLAM. Silly girl! Going to marry a village woodman and live in a hovel with him and a lot of kids tumbling over one another, just because the fellow has poetic-looking eyes and a moustache.

HASLAM. Silly girl! Planning to marry a village woodcutter and live in a rundown place with him and a bunch of kids running around, just because the guy has dreamy eyes and a mustache.

CONRAD [demurring] She said it was because she had only one life.

CONRAD [hesitating] She said it was because she only had one life.

HASLAM. Same thing, poor girl! The fellow persuaded her to chuck it; and when she marries him she'll have to stick it. Rotten state of things, I call it.

HASLAM. Same thing, poor girl! The guy convinced her to give it up; and when she marries him, she'll have to deal with it. I call it a terrible situation.

CONRAD. You see, she hasnt time to find out what life really means. She has to die before she knows.

CONRAD. You see, she doesn't have the time to figure out what life really means. She has to die before she understands.

HASLAM [agreeably] Thats it.

HASLAM [agreeable] That's it.

FRANKLYN. She hasnt time to form a well-instructed conscience.

FRANKLYN. She doesn't have time to develop a well-informed conscience.

HASLAM [still more cheerfully] Quite.

HASLAM [still more cheerfully] For sure.

FRANKLYN. It goes deeper. She hasnt time to form a genuine conscience at all. Some romantic points of honor and a few conventions. A world without conscience: that is the horror of our condition.

FRANKLYN. It runs deeper. She doesn't have time to develop a true conscience at all. Just some romantic notions of honor and a few social norms. A world without conscience: that is the terrifying reality of our situation.

HASLAM [beaming] Simply fatuous. [Rising] Well, I suppose I'd better be going. It's most awfully good of you to put up with my calling.

HASLAM [smiling] Just ridiculous. [Standing up] Anyway, I guess I should head out. It's really nice of you to tolerate my visit.

CONRAD [in his former low ghostly tone] You neednt go, you know, if you are really interested.

CONRAD [in his former low ghostly tone] You don’t have to go, you know, if you’re really interested.

HASLAM [fed up] Well, I'm afraid I ought to—I really must get back—I have something to do in the—

HASLAM [fed up] Well, I’m afraid I should—I really need to get back—I have something to do in the—

FRANKLYN [smiling benignly and rising to proffer his hand] Goodbye.

FRANKLYN [smiling kindly and standing up to offer his hand] Goodbye.

CONRAD [gruffly, giving him up as a bad job] Goodbye.

CONRAD [gruffly, deciding it wasn't worth it] Goodbye.

HASLAM. Goodbye. Sorry—er—

HASLAM. Bye. Sorry—uh—

As the rector moves to shake hands with Franklyn, feeling that he is making a frightful mess of his departure, a vigorous sunburnt young lady with hazel hair cut to the level of her neck, like an Italian youth in a Gozzoli picture, comes in impetuously. She seems to have nothing on but her short skirt, her blouse, her stockings, and a pair of Norwegian shoes: in short, she is a Simple-Lifer.

As the rector reaches out to shake hands with Franklyn, feeling like he is completely botching his farewell, a lively sun-kissed young woman with hazel hair cropped to her neck, resembling an Italian youth in a Gozzoli painting, bursts in energetically. She appears to be dressed only in her short skirt, blouse, stockings, and a pair of Norwegian shoes: in other words, she's a Simple-Lifer.

THE SIMPLE-LIFER [swooping on Conrad and kissing him] Hallo, Nunk. Youre before your time.

THE SIMPLE-LIFER [swooping on Conrad and kissing him] Hey, Nunk. You're ahead of your time.

CONRAD. Behave yourself. Theres a visitor.

CONRAD. Just behave. There's a visitor.

She turns quickly and sees the rector. She instinctively switches at her Gozzoli fringe with her fingers, but gives it up as hopeless.

She turns quickly and sees the rector. She instinctively fiddles with her Gozzoli fringe with her fingers but gives up as it feels pointless.

FRANKLYN. Mr Haslam, our new rector. [To Haslam] My daughter Cynthia.

FRANKLYN. Mr. Haslam, our new rector. [To Haslam] This is my daughter, Cynthia.

CONRAD. Usually called Savvy, short for Savage.

CONRAD. Typically called Savvy, which is short for Savage.

SAVVY. I usually call Mr Haslam Bill, short for William. [She strolls to the hearthrug, and surveys them calmly from that commanding position].

SAVVY. I usually call Mr. Haslam Bill, short for William. [She walks over to the hearthrug and watches them calmly from that commanding position].

FRANKLYN. You know him?

FRANKLYN. Do you know him?

SAVVY. Rather. Sit down, Bill.

SAVVY. For sure. Sit down, Bill.

FRANKLYN. Mr Haslam is going, Savvy. He has an engagement.

FRANKLYN. Mr. Haslam is leaving, Savvy. He has an appointment.

SAVVY. I know. I'm the engagement.

SAVVY. I get it. I'm the one who gets people involved.

CONRAD. In that case, would you mind taking him into the garden while I talk to your father?

CONRAD. In that case, can you take him into the garden while I talk to your dad?

SAVVY [to Haslam] Tennis?

Tennis, is it?

HASLAM. Rather!

HASLAM. For sure!

SAVVY. Come on. [She dances out. He runs boyishly after her].

SAVVY. Let’s go. [She dances away. He runs after her like a playful boy].

FRANKLYN [leaving his table and beginning to walk up and down the room discontentedly] Savvy's manners jar on me. They would have horrified her grandmother.

FRANKLYN [getting up from his table and pacing around the room unhappily] Savvy's behavior bugs me. Her grandmother would have found it appalling.

CONRAD [obstinately] They are happier manners than Mother's manners.

CONRAD [stubbornly] They have better manners than Mom's.

FRANKLYN. Yes: they are franker, wholesomer, better in a hundred ways. And yet I squirm at them. I cannot get it out of my head that Mother was a well-mannered woman, and that Savvy has no manners at all.

FRANKLYN. Yeah: they’re more direct, healthier, better in so many ways. And yet I feel uncomfortable with them. I just can’t shake the thought that Mom was a polite woman, while Savvy has no manners whatsoever.

CONRAD. There wasnt any pleasure in Mother's fine manners. That makes a biological difference.

CONRAD. There wasn’t any enjoyment in Mother's nice manners. That creates a biological difference.

FRANKLYN. But there was beauty in Mother's manners, grace in them, style in them: above all, decision in them. Savvy is such a cub.

FRANKLYN. But there was beauty in Mother's behavior, elegance in it, style in it: above all, confidence in it. Savvy is such a rookie.

CONRAD. So she ought to be, at her age.

CONRAD. She should be, given her age.

FRANKLYN. There it comes again! Her age! her age!

FRANKLYN. Here it comes again! Her age! Her age!

CONRAD. You want her to be fully grown at eighteen. You want to force her into a stuck-up, artificial, premature self-possession before she has any self to possess. You just let her alone: she is right enough for her years.

CONRAD. You expect her to be fully mature at eighteen. You want to push her into being a stuck-up, fake, prematurely composed person before she even knows who she is. Just leave her be; she's perfectly fine for her age.

FRANKLYN. I have let her alone; and look at the result! Like all the other young people who have been let alone, she becomes a Socialist. That is, she becomes hopelessly demoralized.

FRANKLYN. I've left her alone, and see what happened! Like all the other young people who have been left alone, she turned into a Socialist. In other words, she’s become completely demoralized.

CONRAD. Well, arnt you a Socialist?

CONRAD. Well, aren't you a Socialist?

FRANKLYN. Yes; but that is not the same thing. You and I were brought up in the old bourgeois morality. We were taught bourgeois manners and bourgeois points of honor. Bourgeois manners may be snobbish manners: there may be no pleasure in them, as you say; but they are better than no manners. Many bourgeois points of honor may be false; but at least they exist. The women know what to expect and what is expected of them. Savvy doesn't. She is a Bolshevist and nothing else. She has to improvise her manners and her conduct as she goes along. It's often charming, no doubt; but sometimes she puts her foot in it frightfully; and then I feel that she is blaming me for not teaching her better.

FRANKLYN. Yeah, but that's not the same thing. You and I were raised with old-school middle-class values. We learned middle-class etiquette and middle-class principles of honor. Middle-class manners can be snobby; they might not bring joy, like you said, but they're better than having no manners at all. A lot of middle-class principles of honor might be fake, but at least they exist. The women know what to expect and what’s expected of them. Savvy doesn't. She's a Bolshevik and nothing more. She has to figure out her manners and behavior as she goes. It's often charming, for sure; but sometimes she makes a total mess of things, and then I feel like she’s blaming me for not having taught her better.

CONRAD. Well, you have something better to teach her now, at all events.

CONRAD. Well, you have something better to teach her now, regardless.

FRANKLYN. Yes: but it is too late. She doesn't trust me now. She doesn't talk about such things to me. She doesnt read anything I write. She never comes to hear me lecture. I am out of it as far as Savvy is concerned. [He resumes his seat at the writing-table].

FRANKLYN. Yeah, but it’s too late. She doesn’t trust me anymore. She doesn’t talk to me about those things. She doesn’t read anything I write. She never comes to listen to my lectures. As far as Savvy is concerned, I’m out of the picture. [He sits back down at the writing table].

CONRAD. I must have a talk to her.

CONRAD. I need to talk to her.

FRANKLYN. Perhaps she will listen to you. You are not her father.

FRANKLYN. Maybe she'll listen to you. You're not her dad.

CONRAD. I sent her my last book. I can break the ice by asking her what she made of it.

CONRAD. I sent her my latest book. I can start a conversation by asking her what she thought of it.

FRANKLYN. When she heard you were coming, she asked me whether all the leaves were cut, in case it fell into your hands. She hasnt read a word of it.

FRANKLYN. When she found out you were coming, she asked me if all the leaves were cut, just in case it ended up in your hands. She hasn't read a single word of it.

CONRAD [rising indignantly] What!

CONRAD [standing up angrily] What!

FRANKLYN [inexorably] Not a word of it.

FRANKLYN [unwaveringly] Not a word of it.

CONRAD [beaten] Well, I suppose it's only natural. Biology is a dry subject for a girl; and I am a pretty dry old codger.

CONRAD [beaten] Well, I guess it's only natural. Biology is a dull subject for a girl; and I am a pretty boring old guy.

[He sits down again resignedly].

He sits down again, defeated.

FRANKLYN. Brother: if that is so; if biology as you have worked at it, and religion as I have worked at it, are dry subjects like the old stuff they taught under these names, and we two are dry old codgers, like the old preachers and professors, then the Gospel of the Brothers Barnabas is a delusion. Unless this withered thing religion, and this dry thing science, have come alive in our hands, alive and intensely interesting, we may just as well go out and dig the garden until it is time to dig our graves. [The parlor maid returns. Franklyn is impatient at the interruption]. Well? what is it now?

FRANKLYN. Brother: if that’s the case; if biology, as you’ve studied it, and religion, as I’ve approached it, are just as dull as the old stuff they taught under those names, and we’re both just boring old folks like the old preachers and professors, then the Gospel of the Brothers Barnabas is just an illusion. Unless this dried-up thing called religion and this boring thing called science have come to life in our hands—alive and genuinely fascinating—we might as well go out and tend to the garden until it’s time to prepare for our graves. [The parlor maid returns. Franklyn is annoyed by the interruption]. Well? What is it now?

THE PARLOR MAID. Mr Joyce Burge on the telephone, sir. He wants to speak to you.

THE PARLOR MAID. Mr. Joyce Burge is on the phone, sir. He wants to talk to you.

FRANKLYN [astonished] Mr Joyce Burge!

FRANKLYN [shocked] Mr. Joyce Burge!

THE PARLOR MAID. Yes, sir.

THE MAID. Yes, sir.

FRANKLYN [to Conrad] What on earth does this mean? I havnt heard from him nor exchanged a word with him for years. I resigned the chairmanship of the Liberal Association and shook the dust of party politics from my feet before he was Prime Minister in the Coalition. Of course, he dropped me like a hot potato.

FRANKLYN [to Conrad] What the heck does this mean? I haven't heard from him or said a word to him in years. I stepped down as chairman of the Liberal Association and walked away from party politics before he became Prime Minister in the Coalition. Naturally, he ditched me like I was on fire.

CONRAD. Well, now that the Coalition has chucked him out, and he is only one of the half-dozen leaders of the Opposition, perhaps he wants to pick you up again.

CONRAD. Well, now that the Coalition has kicked him out, and he’s just one of the half-dozen leaders of the Opposition, maybe he wants to get back together with you.

THE PARLOR MAID [warningly] He is holding the line, sir.

THE PARLOR MAID [warningly] He’s on the line, sir.

FRANKLYN. Yes: all right [he hurries out].

FRANKLYN. Yeah, okay [he rushes out].

The parlor maid goes to the hearthrug to make up the fire. Conrad rises and strolls to the middle of the room, where he stops and looks quizzically down at her.

The maid goes to the fireplace to tend to the fire. Conrad stands up and walks to the center of the room, where he stops and looks at her with a curious expression.

CONRAD. So you have only one life to live, eh?

CONRAD. So you only have one life to live, huh?

THE PARLOR MAID [dropping on her knees in consternation] I meant no offence, sir.

THE PARLOR MAID [falling to her knees in shock] I didn't mean to offend you, sir.

CONRAD. You didn't give any. But you know you could live a devil of a long life if you really wanted to.

CONRAD. You didn't give any. But you know you could live a really long life if you truly wanted to.

THE PARLOR MAID [sitting down on her heels] Oh, dont say that, sir. It's so unsettling.

THE PARLOR MAID [sitting down on her heels] Oh, don't say that, sir. It's really unsettling.

CONRAD. Why? Have you been thinking about it?

CONRAD. Why? Have you been thinking about it?

THE PARLOR MAID. It would never have come into my head if you hadnt put it there, sir. Me and cook had a look at your book.

THE PARLOR MAID. I never would have thought of it if you hadn't mentioned it, sir. Cook and I took a look at your book.

CONRAD. What!

CONRAD. What?!

You and cook
Had a look
At my book!

And my niece wouldn't open it! The prophet is without honor in his own family. Well, what do you think of living for several hundred years? Are you going to have a try for it?

And my niece wouldn't open it! The prophet has no honor in his own family. So, what do you think about living for several hundred years? Are you going to give it a shot?

THE PARLOR MAID. Well, of course youre not in earnest, sir. But it does set one thinking, especially when one is going to be married.

THE PARLOR MAID. Well, of course you're not serious, sir. But it does make you think, especially when you're about to get married.

CONRAD. What has that to do with it? He may live as long as you, you know.

CONRAD. What does that have to do with anything? He might live as long as you, you know.

THE PARLOR MAID. Thats just it, sir. You see, he must take me for better for worse, til death do us part. Do you think he would be so ready to do that, sir, if he thought it might be for several hundred years?

THE PARLOR MAID. That’s exactly it, sir. You see, he has to accept me for better or worse, until death do us part. Do you think he would be so quick to agree to that, sir, if he thought it might last for several hundred years?

CONRAD. Thats true. And what about yourself?

CONRAD. That's true. And what about you?

THE PARLOR MAID. Oh, I tell you straight out, sir, I'd never promise to live with the same man as long as that. I wouldnt put up with my own children as long as that. Why, cook figured it out, sir, that when you were only 200, you might marry your own great-great-great-great-great-great-grandson and not even know who he was.

THE PARLOR MAID. Oh, I'm being totally honest with you, sir, I’d never agree to live with the same man for that long. I wouldn’t even tolerate my own kids for that long. You know, the cook worked it out, sir, that when you’re 200, you could end up marrying your own great-great-great-great-great-great-grandson and not even realize who he is.

CONRAD. Well, why not? For all you know, the man you are going to marry may be your great-great-great-great-great-great-grandmother's great-great-great-great-great-great-grandson.

CONRAD. Well, why not? For all you know, the guy you’re about to marry might be your great-great-great-great-great-great-grandmother's great-great-great-great-great-great-grandson.

THE PARLOR MAID. But do you think it would ever be thought respectable, sir?

THE PARLOR MAID. But do you really think it would ever be considered respectable, sir?

CONRAD. My good girl, all biological necessities have to be made respectable whether we like it or not; so you neednt worry yourself about that.

CONRAD. My good girl, all biological needs have to be made respectable whether we like it or not; so you don't need to worry about that.

Franklyn returns and crosses the room to his chair, but does not sit down. The parlor maid goes out.

Franklyn comes back and walks across the room to his chair, but doesn’t sit down. The parlor maid leaves.

CONRAD. Well, what does Joyce Burge want?

CONRAD. So, what does Joyce Burge want?

FRANKLYN. Oh, a silly misunderstanding. I have promised to address a meeting in Middlesborough; and some fool has put it into the papers that I am 'coming to Middlesborough,' without any explanation. Of course, now that we are on the eve of a general election, political people think I am coming there to contest the parliamentary seat. Burge knows that I have a following, and thinks I could get into the House of Commons and head a group there. So he insists on coming to see me. He is staying with some people at Dollis Hill, and can be here in five or ten minutes, he says.

FRANKLYN. Oh, it's just a silly misunderstanding. I promised to speak at a meeting in Middlesborough, and some idiot has put it in the papers that I’m 'coming to Middlesborough,' without any context. Of course, now that we're on the brink of a general election, political folks think I’m going there to run for the parliamentary seat. Burge knows I have a following and believes I could get into the House of Commons and lead a group there. So he insists on coming to see me. He’s staying with some people at Dollis Hill and says he can be here in five or ten minutes.

CONRAD. But didn't you tell him that it's a false alarm?

CONRAD. But didn't you tell him it's a false alarm?

FRANKLYN. Of course I did; but he wont believe me.

FRANKLYN. Of course I did; but he won't believe me.

CONRAD. Called you a liar, in fact?

CONRAD. Did he actually call you a liar?

FRANKLYN. No: I wish he had: any sort of plain speaking is better than the nauseous sham good fellowship our democratic public men get up for shop use. He pretends to believe me, and assures me his visit is quite disinterested; but why should he come if he has no axe to grind? These chaps never believe anything they say themselves; and naturally they cannot believe anything anyone else says.

FRANKLYN. No: I wish he had. Any kind of honest conversation is better than the fake camaraderie our democratic leaders put on for show. He acts like he believes me and claims his visit is completely selfless, but why would he come if he has no personal agenda? These guys never believe anything they say themselves, so it makes sense that they can’t believe anything anyone else says.

CONRAD [rising] Well, I shall clear out. It was hard enough to stand the party politicians before the war; but now that they have managed to half kill Europe between them, I cant be civil to them, and I dont see why I should be.

CONRAD [getting up] Well, I’m going to leave. It was tough enough dealing with the party politicians before the war; but now that they’ve almost destroyed Europe, I can’t be nice to them, and I don’t see why I should be.

FRANKLYN. Wait a bit. We have to find out how the world will take our new gospel. [Conrad sits down again]. Party politicians are still unfortunately an important part of the world. Suppose we try it on Joyce Burge.

FRANKLYN. Hold on a second. We need to see how the world will react to our new message. [Conrad sits down again]. Unfortunately, party politicians are still a significant part of the world. Maybe we should test it out on Joyce Burge.

CONRAD. How can you? You can tell things only to people who can listen. Joyce Burge has talked so much that he has lost the power of listening. He doesnt listen even in the House of Commons.

CONRAD. How can you? You can only share things with people who can actually listen. Joyce Burge has talked so much that he has lost the ability to listen. He doesn’t even listen in the House of Commons.

Savvy rushes in breathless, followed by Haslam, who remains timidly just inside the door.

Savvy bursts in, out of breath, followed by Haslam, who stays hesitantly just inside the door.

SAVVY [running to Franklyn] I say! Who do you think has just driven up in a big car?

SAVVY [running to Franklyn] Hey! Who do you think just pulled up in a big car?

FRANKLYN. Mr Joyce Burge, perhaps.

FRANKLYN. Maybe Mr. Joyce Burge.

SAVVY [disappointed] Oh, they know, Bill. Why didnt you tell us he was coming? I have nothing on.

SAVVY [disappointed] Oh, they know, Bill. Why didn't you tell us he was coming? I have nothing to wear.

HASLAM. I'd better go, hadnt I?

HASLAM. I should probably get going, right?

CONRAD. You just wait here, both of you. When you start yawning, Joyce Burge will take the hint, perhaps.

CONRAD. Just hang out here, both of you. When you start yawning, Joyce Burge might take the hint, maybe.

SAVVY [to Franklyn] May we?

SAVVY [to Franklyn] Can we?

FRANKLYN. Yes, if you promise to behave yourself.

FRANKLYN. Yeah, if you promise to be on your best behavior.

SAVVY [making a wry face] That will be a treat, wont it?

SAVVY [making a wry face] That’ll be a real treat, right?

THE PARLOR MAID [entering and announcing] Mr Joyce Burge.

THE PARLOR MAID [entering and announcing] Mr. Joyce Burge.

Haslam hastily moves to the fireplace; and the parlor maid goes out and shuts the door when the visitor has passed in.

Haslam quickly goes to the fireplace, and the parlor maid steps out and closes the door once the visitor has entered.

FRANKLYN [hurrying past Savvy to his guest with the false cordiality he has just been denouncing] Oh! Here you are. Delighted to see you. [He shakes Burge's hand, and introduces Savvy] My daughter.

FRANKLYN [hurrying past Savvy to his guest with the fake friendliness he just criticized] Oh! There you are. Great to see you. [He shakes Burge's hand and introduces Savvy] My daughter.

SAVVY [not daring to approach] Very kind of you to come.

SAVVY [not daring to approach] Thanks for coming.

Joyce Burge stands fast and says nothing; but he screws up his cheeks into a smile at each introduction, and makes his eyes shine in a very winning manner. He is a well-fed man turned fifty, with broad forehead, and grey hair which, his neck being short, falls almost to his collar.

Joyce Burge stands firmly and stays quiet; but he forces a smile with each introduction and makes his eyes sparkle in a charming way. He is a well-fed man in his fifties, with a broad forehead and gray hair that, because of his short neck, almost reaches his collar.

FRANKLYN. Mr Haslam, our rector.

FRANKLYN. Mr. Haslam, our principal.

Burge conveys an impression of shining like a church window; and Haslam seizes the nearest library chair on the hearth, and swings it round for Burge between the stool and Conrad. He then retires to the window seat at the other side of the room, and is joined by Savvy. They sit there, side by side, hunched up with their elbows on their knees and their chins on their hands, providing Burge with a sort of Stranger's Gallery during the ensuing sitting.

Burge seems to glow like a stained glass window, and Haslam grabs the nearest library chair by the fireplace, swinging it around for Burge between the stool and Conrad. He then moves to the window seat on the other side of the room, where Savvy joins him. They sit together, hunched over with their elbows on their knees and their chins in their hands, giving Burge a bit of a spectator vibe during the upcoming session.

FRANKLYN. I forget whether you know my brother Conrad. He is a biologist.

FRANKLYN. I can’t remember if you know my brother Conrad. He’s a biologist.

BURGE [suddenly bursting into energetic action and shaking hands heartily with Conrad] By reputation only, but very well, of course. How I wish I could have devoted myself to biology! I have always been interested in rocks and strata and volcanoes and so forth: they throw such a light on the age of the earth. [With conviction] There is nothing like biology. 'The cloud-capped towers, the solemn binnacles, the gorgeous temples, the great globe itself: yea, all that it inherit shall dissolve, and, like this influential pageant faded, leave not a rack behind.' Thats biology, you know: good sound biology. [He sits down. So do the others, Franklyn on the stool, and Conrad on his Chippendale]. Well, my dear Barnabas, what do you think of the situation? Dont you think the time has come for us to make a move?

BURGE [suddenly bursting into energetic action and shaking hands heartily with Conrad] By reputation only, but very well, of course. How I wish I could have dedicated myself to biology! I’ve always been fascinated by rocks, layers of the earth, volcanoes, and so on: they provide such insight into the age of the earth. [With conviction] There’s nothing like biology. 'The cloud-capped towers, the solemn binnacles, the gorgeous temples, the great globe itself: yes, all that it inherits shall dissolve, and, like this grand spectacle faded, leave not a trace behind.' That’s biology, you know: solid, reliable biology. [He sits down. So do the others, Franklyn on the stool, and Conrad on his Chippendale]. Well, my dear Barnabas, what do you think of the situation? Don’t you think it’s time for us to make a move?

FRANKLYN. The time has always come to make a move.

FRANKLYN. It's always time to take action.

BURGE. How true! But what is the move to be? You are a man of enormous influence. We know that. Weve always known it. We have to consult you whether we like it or not. We—

BURGE. How true! But what’s the plan? You have a huge influence. We know that. We've always known it. We have to get your input whether we want to or not. We—

FRANKLYN [interrupting firmly] I never meddle in party politics now.

FRANKLYN [interrupting firmly] I don’t get involved in party politics anymore.

SAVVY. It's no use saying you have no influence, daddy. Heaps of people swear by you.

SAVVY. It’s pointless to say you have no influence, Dad. A ton of people look up to you.

BURGE [shining at her] Of course they do. Come! let me prove to you what we think of you. Shall we find you a first-rate constituency to contest at the next election? One that wont cost you a penny. A metropolitan seat. What do you say to the Strand?

BURGE [smiling at her] Of course they do. Come! Let me show you what we think of you. Shall we find you a top-notch constituency to run for in the next election? One that won't cost you a thing. A city seat. How about the Strand?

FRANKLYN. My dear Burge, I am not a child. Why do you go on wasting your party funds on the Strand? You know you cannot win it.

FRANKLYN. My dear Burge, I’m not a child. Why do you keep wasting your party funds on the Strand? You know you can't win it.

BURGE. We cannot win it; but you—

BURGE. We can't win it; but you—

FRANKLYN. Oh, please!

FRANKLYN. Oh, come on!

SAVVY. The Strand's no use, Mr Burge. I once canvassed for a Socialist there. Cheese it.

SAVVY. The Strand doesn’t help, Mr. Burge. I once campaigned for a Socialist there. Forget it.

BURGE. Cheese it!

BURGE. Stop it!

HASLAM [spluttering with suppressed laughter] Priceless!

HASLAM [giggling quietly] That's funny!

SAVVY. Well, I suppose I shouldnt say cheese it to a Right Honorable. But the Strand, you know! Do come off it.

SAVVY. Well, I guess I shouldn’t say "cheese it" to a Right Honorable. But the Strand, you know! Come on now.

FRANKLYN. You must excuse my daughter's shocking manners, Burge; but I agree with her that popular democratic statesmen soon come to believe that everyone they speak to is an ignorant dupe and a born fool into the bargain.

FRANKLYN. You have to forgive my daughter's terrible manners, Burge; but I agree with her that popular democratic politicians quickly start to think that everyone they talk to is an ignorant fool and a complete idiot on top of that.

BURGE [laughing genially] You old aristocrat, you! But believe me, the instinct of the people is sound—

BURGE [laughing good-naturedly] You old aristocrat, you! But trust me, the people's instincts are right—

CONRAD [cutting in sharply] Then why are you in the Opposition instead of in the Government?

CONRAD [interrupting sharply] So why are you in the Opposition instead of in the Government?

BURGE [shewing signs of temper under this heckling] I deny that I am in the Opposition morally. The Government does not represent the country. I was chucked out of the Coalition by a Tory conspiracy. The people want me back. I dont want to go back.

BURGE [showing signs of anger under this teasing] I deny that I am in the Opposition morally. The Government does not represent the country. I was thrown out of the Coalition by a Tory conspiracy. The people want me back. I don’t want to go back.

FRANKLYN [gently remonstrant] My dear Burge: of course you do.

FRANKLYN [gently objecting] My dear Burge: of course you do.

BURGE [turning on him] Not a bit of it. I want to cultivate my garden. I am not interested in politics: I am interested in roses. I havnt a scrap of ambition. I went into politics because my wife shoved me into them, bless her! But I want to serve my country. What else am I for? I want to save my country from the Tories. They dont represent the people. The man they have made Prime Minister has never represented the people; and you know it. Lord Dunreen is the bitterest old Tory left alive. What has he to offer to the people?

BURGE [turning on him] Not at all. I want to tend to my garden. I’m not into politics; I’m into roses. I don’t have any ambition. I went into politics because my wife pushed me into it, bless her! But I want to serve my country. What else am I here for? I want to protect my country from the Tories. They don’t represent the people. The man they’ve made Prime Minister has never represented the people; and you know it. Lord Dunreen is the most bitter old Tory still around. What does he have to offer the people?

FRANKLYN [cutting in before Burge can proceed—as he evidently intends—to answer his own question] I will tell you. He has ascertainable beliefs and principles to offer. The people know where they are with Lord Dunreen. They know what he thinks right and what he thinks wrong. With your followers they never know where they are. With you they never know where they are.

FRANKLYN [interrupting before Burge can continue—as he clearly plans—to respond to his own question] I’ll tell you. He has clear beliefs and principles to share. The people know what to expect from Lord Dunreen. They understand what he considers right and what he sees as wrong. With your supporters, they never have that clarity. With you, they’re never sure where they stand.

BURGE [amazed] With me!

BURGE [amazed] Come with me!

FRANKLYN. Well, where are you? What are you?

FRANKLYN. So, where are you? What are you?

BURGE. Barnabas: you must be mad. You ask me what I am?

BURGE. Barnabas: you must be crazy. You're asking me who I am?

FRANKLYN. I do.

I do.

BURGE. I am, if I mistake not, Joyce Burge, pretty well known throughout Europe, and indeed throughout the world, as the man who—unworthily perhaps, but not quite unsuccessfully—held the helm when the ship of State weathered the mightiest hurricane that has ever burst with earth-shaking violence on the land of our fathers.

BURGE. I am, if I'm not mistaken, Joyce Burge, fairly well-known across Europe and even around the world as the guy who—maybe undeservedly, but not without some success—steered the ship when the State faced the most powerful storm that has ever hit our homeland with such earth-shaking force.

FRANKLYN. I know that. I know who you are. And the earth-shaking part of it to me is that though you were placed in that enormously responsible position, neither I nor anyone else knows what your beliefs are, or even whether you have either beliefs or principles. What we did know was that your Government was formed largely of men who regarded you as a robber of henroosts, and whom you regarded as enemies of the people.

FRANKLYN. I get that. I know who you are. The really shocking thing for me is that even though you were put into that incredibly important position, neither I nor anyone else knows what you actually believe or if you even have any beliefs or principles at all. What we do know is that your Government was mostly made up of people who see you as nothing more than a thief, and you see them as the enemies of the people.

BURGE [adroitly, as he thinks] I agree with you. I agree with you absolutely. I dont believe in coalition governments.

BURGE [skillfully, as he thinks] I completely agree with you. I totally agree with you. I don't believe in coalition governments.

FRANKLYN. Precisely. Yet you formed two.

FRANKLYN. Exactly. But you created two.

BURGE. Why? Because we were at war. That is what you fellows never would realize. The Hun was at the gate. Our country, our lives, the honor of our wives and mothers and daughters, the tender flesh of our innocent babes, were at stake. Was that a time to argue about principles?

BURGE. Why? Because we were at war. That’s what you guys never seemed to understand. The enemy was at the door. Our country, our lives, the honor of our wives, mothers, and daughters, and the safety of our innocent children were all on the line. Was that really the time to debate about principles?

FRANKLYN. I should say it was the time of all others to confirm the resolution of our own men and gain the confidence and support of public opinion throughout the world by a declaration of principle. Do you think the Hun would ever have come to the gate if he had known that it would be shut in his face on principle? Did he not hold his own against you until America boldly affirmed the democratic principle and came to our rescue? Why did you let America snatch that honor from England?

FRANKLYN. I would argue that it was the perfect time to strengthen the resolve of our own people and win the trust and support of public opinion worldwide by stating our principles. Do you really think the enemy would have approached our gates if he knew they would be slammed shut on principle? He managed to stand his ground against you until America confidently embraced democratic values and came to our aid. Why did you allow America to take that honor away from England?

BURGE. Barnabas: America was carried away by words, and had to eat them at the Peace Conference. Beware of eloquence: it is the bane of popular speakers like you.

BURGE. Barnabas: America was swept up by words and had to face the consequences at the Peace Conference. Watch out for eloquence; it can be the downfall of popular speakers like you.

FRANKLYN} [exclaiming]{Well!!

FRANKLYN} [exclaiming]{Wow!!

SAVVY} [all]{I like that!

SAVVY} [all]{That's awesome!

HASLAM} [together]{Priceless!

Priceless!

BURGE [continuing remorselessly] Come down to facts. It wasn't principle that won the war: it was the British fleet and the blockade. America found the talk: I found the shells. You cannot win wars by principles; but you can win elections by them. There I am with you. You want the next election to be fought on principles: that is what it comes to, doesnt it?

BURGE [continuing relentlessly] Let’s get to the point. It wasn’t principles that won the war; it was the British fleet and the blockade. America handled the rhetoric; I provided the ammunition. You can’t win wars based on principles, but you can win elections with them. That’s where we stand. You want the next election to focus on principles: that’s what it boils down to, right?

FRANKLYN. I dont want it to be fought at all! An election is a moral horror, as bad as a battle except for the blood: a mud bath for every soul concerned in it. You know very well that it will not be fought on principle.

FRANKLYN. I don't want it to happen at all! An election is a moral nightmare, just as bad as a battle except for the blood: a mud bath for everyone involved. You know very well that it won't be fought on principle.

BURGE. On the contrary it will be fought on nothing else. I believe a program is a mistake. I agree with you that principle is what we want.

BURGE. On the contrary, it will be fought over nothing else. I believe a program is a mistake. I agree with you that principle is what we need.

FRANKLYN. Principle without program, eh?

FRANKLYN. Principle without a plan, huh?

BURGE. Exactly. There it is in three words.

BURGE. Exactly. That sums it up in three words.

FRANKLYN. Why not in one word? Platitudes. That is what principle without program means.

FRANKLYN. Why not just say it in one word? Clichés. That’s what principle without a plan means.

BURGE [puzzled but patient, trying to get at Franklyn's drift in order to ascertain his price] I have not made myself clear. Listen. I am agreeing with you. I am on your side. I am accepting your proposal. There isnt going to be any more coalition. This time there wont be a Tory in the Cabinet. Every candidate will have to pledge himself to Free Trade, slightly modified by consideration for our Overseas Dominions; to Disestablishment; to Reform of the House of Lords; to a revised scheme of Taxation of Land Values; and to doing something or other to keep the Irish quiet. Does that satisfy you?

BURGE [confused but patient, trying to understand Franklyn's point to figure out his terms] I haven’t been clear. Listen. I agree with you. I’m on your side. I’m accepting your proposal. There won’t be any more coalitions. This time, there won't be a Tory in the Cabinet. Every candidate will have to commit to Free Trade, slightly adjusted to consider our Overseas Dominions; to Disestablishment; to reforming the House of Lords; to a revised plan for taxing Land Values; and to figuring out how to keep the Irish calm. Does that work for you?

FRANKLYN. It does not even interest me. Suppose your friends do commit themselves to all this! What does it prove about them except that they are hopelessly out of date even in party politics? that they have learnt nothing and forgotten nothing since 1885? What is it to me that they hate the Church and hate the landed gentry; that they are jealous of the nobility, and have shipping shares instead of manufacturing businesses in the Midlands? I can find you hundreds of the most sordid rascals, or the most densely stupid reactionaries, with all these qualifications.

FRANKLYN. It doesn't even interest me. Even if your friends commit to all this, what does it say about them except that they are totally out of touch, even in party politics? That they haven’t learned anything or forgotten anything since 1885? What do I care if they hate the Church and despise the landed gentry; that they are jealous of the nobility and hold shipping shares instead of manufacturing businesses in the Midlands? I can find you hundreds of the most corrupt crooks or the most clueless reactionaries with all of those traits.

BURGE. Personal abuse proves nothing. Do you suppose the Tories are all angels because they are all members of the Church of England?

BURGE. Personal attacks don't prove anything. Do you really think the Tories are all saints just because they're all part of the Church of England?

FRANKLYN. No; but they stand together as members of the Church of England, whereas your people, in attacking the Church, are all over the shop. The supporters of the Church are of one mind about religion: its enemies are of a dozen minds. The Churchmen are a phalanx: your people are a mob in which atheists are jostled by Plymouth Brethren, and Positivists by Pillars of Fire. You have with you all the crudest unbelievers and all the crudest fanatics.

FRANKLYN. No; but they stand united as members of the Church of England, while your group, in going against the Church, is all over the place. Supporters of the Church share a common perspective on religion: its opponents have a dozen different views. Church members are a solid group: your people are a chaotic crowd in which atheists are mixed in with Plymouth Brethren, and Positivists with Pillars of Fire. You have all the most extreme unbelievers and the most extreme fanatics on your side.

BURGE. We stand, as Cromwell did, for liberty of conscience, if that is what you mean.

BURGE. We stand for freedom of conscience, just like Cromwell did, if that's what you mean.

FRANKLYN. How can you talk such rubbish over the graves of your conscientious objectors? All law limits liberty of conscience: if a man's conscience allows him to steal your watch or to shirk military service, how much liberty do you allow it? Liberty of conscience is not my point.

FRANKLYN. How can you say such nonsense over the graves of your conscientious objectors? All laws restrict freedom of conscience: if someone's conscience permits him to steal your watch or avoid military service, how much freedom do you really allow? Freedom of conscience isn't my main concern.

BURGE [testily] I wish you would come to your point. Half the time you are saying that you must have principles; and when I offer you principles you say they wont work.

BURGE [irritated] I wish you would get to the point. Half the time you say you need principles, and when I give you some, you say they won't work.

FRANKLYN. You have not offered me any principles. Your party shibboleths are not principles. If you get into power again you will find yourself at the head of a rabble of Socialists and anti-Socialists, of Jingo Imperialists and Little Englanders, of cast-iron Materialists and ecstatic Quakers, of Christian Scientists and Compulsory Inoculationists, of Syndicalists and Bureaucrats: in short, of men differing fiercely and irreconcilably on every principle that goes to the root of human society and destiny; and the impossibility of keeping such a team together will force you to sell the pass again to the solid Conservative Opposition.

FRANKLYN. You haven’t presented me with any real principles. Your party slogans aren’t principles. If you come into power again, you’ll find yourself leading a chaotic mix of Socialists and anti-Socialists, aggressive Imperialists and Little Englanders, die-hard Materialists and passionate Quakers, Christian Scientists and advocates for mandatory vaccinations, Syndicalists and Bureaucrats: basically, a group of people who strongly and irreconcilably disagree on every principle that underlies human society and our future; and the challenge of keeping such a diverse group together will force you to give in again to the strong Conservative Opposition.

BURGE [rising in wrath] Sell the pass again! You accuse me of having sold the pass!

BURGE [getting really angry] Sell the pass again! You’re accusing me of selling the pass!

FRANKLYN. When the terrible impact of real warfare swept your parliamentary sham warfare into the dustbin, you had to go behind the backs of your followers and make a secret agreement with the leaders of the Opposition to keep you in power on condition that you dropped all legislation of which they did not approve. And you could not even hold them to their bargain; for they presently betrayed the secret and forced the coalition on you.

FRANKLYN. When the harsh reality of actual war made your fake parliamentary battles worthless, you had to secretly negotiate with the Opposition leaders to stay in power, as long as you agreed to discard any legislation they didn't like. And you couldn't even count on them to stick to the deal; they soon exposed the secret and imposed the coalition on you.

BURGE. I solemnly declare that this is a false and monstrous accusation.

BURGE. I seriously declare that this is a false and outrageous accusation.

FRANKLYN. Do you deny that the thing occurred? Were the uncontradicted reports false? Were the published letters forgeries?

FRANKLYN. Do you deny that it happened? Were the reports that everyone agreed on false? Were the published letters fake?

BURGE. Certainly not. But I did not do it. I was not Prime Minister then. It was that old dotard, that played-out old humbug Lubin. He was Prime Minister then, not I.

BURGE. Of course not. But I didn’t do it. I wasn’t Prime Minister then. It was that old fool, that washed-up old fraud Lubin. He was Prime Minister then, not me.

FRANKLYN. Do you mean to say you did not know?

FRANKLYN. Are you saying you didn't know?

BURGE [sitting down again with a shrug] Oh, I had to be told. But what could I do? If we had refused we might have had to go out of office.

BURGE [sitting down again with a shrug] Oh, I had to be told. But what could I do? If we had said no, we might have had to leave our positions.

FRANKLYN. Precisely.

FRANKLYN. Exactly.

BURGE. Well, could we desert the country at such a crisis? The Hun was at the gate. Everyone has to make sacrifices for the sake of the country at such moments. We had to rise above party; and I am proud to say we never gave party a second thought. We stuck to—

BURGE. Well, could we abandon the country in such a critical time? The enemy was at the gate. Everyone needs to make sacrifices for the country during moments like this. We had to rise above political parties; and I’m proud to say we never considered party interests for a second. We focused on—

CONRAD. Office?

CONRAD. Is this the office?

SURGE [turning on him] Yes, sir, to office: that is, to responsibility, to danger, to heart-sickening toil, to abuse and misunderstanding, to a martyrdom that made us envy the very soldiers in the trenches. If you had had to live for months on aspirin and bromide of potassium to get a wink of sleep, you wouldn't talk about office as if it were a catch.

SURGE [turning on him] Yes, sir, to the office: that is, to responsibility, to danger, to exhausting work, to criticism and misunderstanding, to a struggle that made us envy the soldiers in the trenches. If you had to survive for months on aspirin and potassium bromide just to get a bit of sleep, you wouldn't speak about the office as if it were a prize.

FRANKLYN. Still, you admit that under our parliamentary system Lubin could not have helped himself?

FRANKLYN. Still, you agree that in our parliamentary system, Lubin couldn't have done anything to help himself?

BURGE. On that subject my lips are closed. Nothing will induce me to say one word against the old man. I never have; and I never will. Lubin is old: he has never been a real statesman: he is as lazy as a cat on a hearthrug: you cant get him to attend to anything: he is good for nothing but getting up and making speeches with a peroration that goes down with the back benches. But I say nothing against him. I gather that you do not think much of me as a statesman; but at all events I can get things done. I can hustle: even you will admit that. But Lubin! Oh my stars, Lubin!! If you only knew—

BURGE. On that topic, I’m not saying a word. Nothing will make me speak ill of the old man. I never have, and I never will. Lubin is old; he's never been a true statesman. He’s as lazy as a cat sprawled on a rug. You can’t get him to focus on anything. He’s good for nothing except standing up and making speeches that just please the backbenchers. But I won’t say anything negative about him. I get the feeling you don’t think much of me as a statesman, but at least I can get things done. I know how to hustle; even you have to admit that. But Lubin! Oh my goodness, Lubin!! If you only knew—

The parlor maid opens the door and announces a visitor.

The maid opens the door and announces a visitor.

THE PARLOR MAID. Mr Lubin.

The maid. Mr. Lubin.

SURGE [bounding from his chair] Lubin! Is this a conspiracy?

SURGE [jumping up from his chair] Lubin! Is this a conspiracy?

They all rise in amazement, staring at the door. Lubin enters: a man at the end of his sixties, a Yorkshireman with the last traces of Scandinavian flax still in his white hair, undistinguished in stature, unassuming in his manner, and taking his simple dignity for granted, but wonderfully comfortable and quite self-assured in contrast to the intellectual restlessness of Franklyn and the mesmeric self-assertiveness of Burge. His presence suddenly brings out the fact that they are unhappy men, ill at ease, square pegs in round holes, whilst he flourishes like a primrose.

They all stand in shock, staring at the door. Lubin walks in: a man in his late sixties, a Yorkshireman with hints of Scandinavian flax still in his white hair, average in height, modest in his demeanor, and taking his simple dignity for granted, yet remarkably at ease and quite confident compared to the intellectual restlessness of Franklyn and the captivating self-assurance of Burge. His arrival suddenly highlights that they are unhappy men, uncomfortable, and out of place, while he thrives like a primrose.

The parlor maid withdraws.

The maid leaves.

LUBIN [coming to Franklyn] How do you do, Mr Barnabas? [He speaks very comfortably and kindly, much as if he were the host, and Franklyn an embarrassed but welcome guest]. I had the pleasure of meeting you once at the Mansion House. I think it was to celebrate the conclusion of the hundred years peace with America.

LUBIN [coming to Franklyn] How's it going, Mr. Barnabas? [He speaks in a warm and friendly manner, as if he's the host and Franklyn is an awkward but appreciated guest]. I had the pleasure of meeting you once at the Mansion House. I believe it was to celebrate the end of the hundred years of peace with America.

FRANKLYN [shaking hands] It was long before that: a meeting about Venezuela, when we were on the point of going to war with America.

FRANKLYN [shaking hands] It was quite a while ago: a meeting about Venezuela, when we were on the verge of going to war with America.

LUBIN [not at all put out] Yes: you are quite right. I knew it was something about America. [He pats Franklyn's hand]. And how have you been all this time? Well, eh?

LUBIN [not at all bothered] Yeah, you’re absolutely right. I knew it had something to do with America. [He pats Franklyn's hand]. So, how have you been all this time? Good, right?

FRANKLYN [smiling to soften the sarcasm] A few vicissitudes of health naturally in so long a time.

FRANKLYN [smiling to soften the sarcasm] A few ups and downs in health are expected over such a long period.

LUBIN. Just so. Just so. [Looking round at Savvy] The young lady is—?

LUBIN. Exactly. Exactly. [Looking around at Savvy] Who is this young lady?

FRANKLYN. My daughter, Savvy.

Franklyn. My daughter, Savvy.

Savvy comes from the window between her father and Lubin.

Savvy comes from the space between her father and Lubin.

LUBIN [taking her hand affectionately in both his] And why has she never come to see us?

LUBIN [taking her hand affectionately in both his] So, why has she never come to visit us?

BURGE. I don't know whether you have noticed, Lubin, that I am present.

BURGE. I’m not sure if you’ve noticed, Lubin, but I’m here.

Savvy takes advantage of this diversion to slip away to the settee, where she is stealthily joined by Haslam, who sits down on her left.

Savvy uses this distraction to sneak away to the couch, where she is quietly joined by Haslam, who sits down on her left.

LUBIN [seating himself in Burge's chair with ineffable comfortableness] My dear Burge: if you imagine that it is possible to be within ten miles of your energetic presence without being acutely aware of it, you do yourself the greatest injustice. How are you? And how are your good newspaper friends? [Burge makes an explosive movement; but Lubin goes on calmly and sweetly] And what are you doing here with my old friend Barnabas, if I may ask?

LUBIN [sitting comfortably in Burge's chair] My dear Burge: if you think it’s possible to be within ten miles of your lively presence without noticing it, you’re really doing yourself a disservice. How are you? And how are your good friends from the newspaper? [Burge makes an explosive movement; but Lubin continues calmly and sweetly] And what are you doing here with my old friend Barnabas, if I may ask?

BURGE [sitting down in Conrad's chair, leaving him standing uneasily in the corner] Well, just what you are doing, if you want to know. I am trying to enlist Mr Barnabas's valuable support for my party.

BURGE [sitting down in Conrad's chair, leaving him standing awkwardly in the corner] Well, if you really want to know, this is exactly what I'm doing. I'm trying to get Mr. Barnabas's important support for my party.

LUBIN. Your party, eh? The newspaper party?

LUBIN. Your event, right? The newspaper event?

BURGE. The Liberal Party. The party of which I have the honor to be leader.

BURGE. The Liberal Party. The party that I'm proud to lead.

LUBIN. Have you now? Thats very interesting; for I thought I was the leader of the Liberal Party. However, it is very kind of you to take it off my hands, if the party will let you.

LUBIN. Oh, really? That’s quite interesting; I thought I was the leader of the Liberal Party. Still, it’s very generous of you to take it off my plate, if the party agrees to it.

BURGE. Do you suggest that I have not the support and confidence of the party?

BURGE. Are you implying that I don't have the support and confidence of the party?

LUBIN. I dont suggest anything, my dear Burge. Mr Barnabas will tell you that we all think very highly of you. The country owes you a great deal. During the war, you did very creditably over the munitions; and if you were not quite so successful with the peace, nobody doubted that you meant well.

LUBIN. I'm not suggesting anything, my dear Burge. Mr. Barnabas will tell you that we all hold you in high regard. The country owes you a lot. During the war, you did really well with the munitions; and even if you weren't quite as successful with the peace, no one doubts that you had good intentions.

BURGE. Very kind of you, Lubin. Let me remark that you cannot lead a progressive party without getting a move on.

BURGE. That’s very kind of you, Lubin. I want to point out that you can’t lead a progressive party without making some progress.

LUBIN. You mean you cannot. I did it for ten years without the least difficulty. And very comfortable, prosperous, pleasant years they were.

LUBIN. You mean you can't. I did it for ten years without any trouble at all. And those were very comfortable, prosperous, enjoyable years.

BURGE. Yes; but what did they end in?

BURGE. Yeah, but how did it all turn out?

LUBIN. In you, Burge. You don't complain of that, do you?

LUBIN. It's about you, Burge. You don’t have a problem with that, right?

BURGE [fiercely] In plague, pestilence, and famine; battle, murder, and sudden death.

BURGE [fiercely] In times of plague, disease, and starvation; in battle, murder, and unexpected death.

LUBIN [with an appreciative chuckle] The Nonconformist can quote the prayer-book for his own purposes, I see. How you enjoyed yourself over that business, Burge! Do you remember the Knock-Out Blow?

LUBIN [with an appreciative chuckle] I see the Nonconformist can use the prayer book to suit his needs. You really had a blast with that, Burge! Do you remember the Knock-Out Blow?

BURGE. It came off: don't forget that. Do you remember fighting to the last drop of your blood?

BURGE. It happened: don’t forget that. Do you remember fighting until the very end?

LUBIN [unruffled, to Franklyn] By the way, I remember your brother Conrad—a wonderful brain and a dear good fellow—explaining to me that I couldn't fight to the last drop of my blood, because I should be dead long before I came to it. Most interesting, and quite true. He was introduced to me at a meeting where the suffragettes kept disturbing me. They had to be carried out kicking and making a horrid disturbance.

LUBIN [calmly, to Franklyn] By the way, I remember your brother Conrad—brilliant mind and a really great guy—telling me that I couldn't fight to the last drop of my blood, because I'd be dead long before I reached that point. Very interesting, and totally true. He was introduced to me at a meeting where the suffragettes kept bothering me. They had to be carried out, kicking and making a terrible scene.

CONRAD. No: it was later, at a meeting to support the Franchise Bill which gave them the vote.

CONRAD. No: it was later, at a meeting to support the Franchise Bill that granted them the right to vote.

LUBIN [discovering Conrad's presence for the first time] Youre right: it was. I knew it had something to do with women. My memory never deceives me. Thank you. Will you introduce me to this gentleman, Barnabas?

LUBIN [noticing Conrad for the first time] You're right: it was. I knew it had something to do with women. My memory never lies. Thank you. Will you introduce me to this gentleman, Barnabas?

CONRAD [not at all affably] I am the Conrad in question. [He sits down in dudgeon on the vacant Chippendale].

CONRAD [not at all cheerfully] I am the Conrad in question. [He sits down in annoyance on the empty Chippendale].

LUBIN. Are you? [Looking at him pleasantly] Yes: of course you are. I never forget a face. But [with an arch turn of his eyes to Savvy] your pretty niece engaged all my powers of vision.

LUBIN. Are you? [Looking at him pleasantly] Yes, of course you are. I never forget a face. But [with a playful glance at Savvy] your lovely niece caught my full attention.

BURGE. I wish youd be serious, Lubin. God knows we have passed through times terrible enough to make any man serious.

BURGE. I wish you’d take this seriously, Lubin. God knows we’ve been through enough tough times to make anyone serious.

LUBIN. I do not think I need to be reminded of that. In peace time I used to keep myself fresh for my work by banishing all worldly considerations from my mind on Sundays; but war has no respect for the Sabbath; and there have been Sundays within the last few years on which I have had to play as many as sixty-six games of bridge to keep my mind off the news from the front.

LUBIN. I don’t think I need a reminder about that. During peacetime, I used to stay sharp for my work by pushing aside all worldly thoughts on Sundays; but war doesn’t care about the Sabbath. There have been Sundays in the last few years where I had to play as many as sixty-six games of bridge just to distract myself from the news from the front.

BURGE [scandalized] Sixty-six games of bridge on Sunday!!!

BURGE [shocked] Sixty-six games of bridge on Sunday!!!

LUBIN. You probably sang sixty-six hymns. But as I cannot boast either your admirable voice or your spiritual fervor, I had to fall back on bridge.

LUBIN. You probably sang sixty-six hymns. But since I can't claim your amazing voice or your spiritual enthusiasm, I had to resort to playing bridge.

FRANKLYN. If I may go back to the subject of your visit, it seems to me that you may both be completely superseded by the Labor Party.

FRANKLYN. If I can return to the topic of your visit, it seems to me that you both might be completely replaced by the Labor Party.

BURGE. But I am in the truest sense myself a Labor leader. I—[he stops, as Lubin has risen with a half-suppressed yawn, and is already talking calmly, but without a pretence of interest].

BURGE. But I am genuinely a Labor leader. I—[he stops as Lubin stands up with a half-hidden yawn and starts talking steadily, but without pretending to be interested].

LUBIN. The Labor Party! Oh no, Mr Barnabas. No, no, no, no, no. [He moves in Savvy's direction]. There will be no trouble about that. Of course we must give them a few seats: more, I quite admit, than we should have dreamt of leaving to them before the war; but—[by this time he has reached the sofa where Savvy and Haslam are seated. He sits down between them; takes her hand; and drops the subject of Labor]. Well, my dear young lady? What is the latest news? Whats going on? Have you seen Shoddy's new play? Tell me all about it, and all about the latest books, and all about everything.

LUBIN. The Labor Party! Oh no, Mr. Barnabas. No, no, no, no, no. [He moves in Savvy's direction]. There’s not going to be any trouble with that. Of course, we need to give them a few seats: more than I would have imagined we’d give them before the war; but—[by this time he has reached the sofa where Savvy and Haslam are seated. He sits down between them; takes her hand; and drops the subject of Labor]. So, my dear young lady? What’s the latest news? What’s happening? Have you seen Shoddy’s new play? Tell me everything about it, along with the latest books, and all about everything.

SAVVY. You have not met Mr Haslam. Our Rector.

SAVVY. You haven't met Mr. Haslam. Our Rector.

LUBIN [who has quite overlooked Haslam] Never heard of him. Is he any good?

LUBIN [who has completely ignored Haslam] Never heard of him. Is he any good?

FRANKLYN. I was introducing him. This is Mr Haslam.

FRANKLYN. I was introducing him. This is Mr. Haslam.

HASLAM. How d'ye do?

HASLAM. How are you?

LUBIN. I beg your pardon, Mr Haslam. Delighted to meet you. [To Savvy] Well, now, how many books have you written?

LUBIN. Excuse me, Mr. Haslam. It's great to meet you. [To Savvy] So, how many books have you written?

SAVVY [rather overwhelmed but attracted] None. I don't write.

SAVVY [kind of overwhelmed but interested] None. I don't write.

LUBIN. You dont say so; Well, what do you do? Music? Skirt-dancing?

LUBIN. You can't be serious; So, what do you do? Play music? Dance in skirts?

SAVVY. I dont do anything.

SAVVY. I don't do anything.

LUBIN. Thank God! You and I were born for one another. Who is your favorite poet, Sally?

LUBIN. Thank goodness! You and I are meant for each other. Who’s your favorite poet, Sally?

SAVVY. Savvy.

Savvy.

LUBIN. Savvy! I never heard of him. Tell me all about him. Keep me up to date.

LUBIN. Cool! I've never heard of him. Fill me in. Keep me posted.

SAVVY. It's not a poet. I am Savvy, not Sally.

SAVVY. It's not a poet. I am Savvy, not Sally.

LUBIN. Savvy! Thats a funny name, and very pretty. Savvy. It sounds Chinese. What does it mean?

LUBIN. Savvy! That's a funny name, and really pretty. Savvy. It sounds Chinese. What does it mean?

CONRAD. Short for Savage.

CONRAD. Short for Savage.

LUBIN [patting her hand] La belle Sauvage.

LUBIN [patting her hand] The beautiful wild one.

HASLAM [rising and surrendering Savvy to Lubin by crossing to the fireplace] I suppose the Church is out of it as far as progressive politics are concerned.

HASLAM [getting up and handing Savvy over to Lubin while moving to the fireplace] I guess the Church is out of the loop when it comes to progressive politics.

BURGE. Nonsense! That notion about the Church being unprogressive is one of those shibboleths that our party must drop. The Church is all right essentially. Get rid of the establishment; get rid of the bishops; get rid of the candlesticks; get rid of the 39 articles; and the Church of England is just as good as any other Church; and I don't care who hears me say so.

BURGE. Nonsense! That idea about the Church being out of touch is one of those outdated beliefs our party needs to let go of. The Church is fundamentally fine. Remove the establishment, remove the bishops, remove the candlesticks, remove the 39 articles, and the Church of England is just as good as any other church; and I don't care who hears me say it.

LUBIN. It doesn't matter a bit who hears you say so, my dear Burge. [To Savvy] Who did you say your favorite poet was?

LUBIN. It doesn't matter at all who hears you say that, my dear Burge. [To Savvy] Who did you say your favorite poet is?

SAVVY. I dont make pets of poets. Who's yours?

SAVVY. I don’t keep poets as pets. Who do you have?

LUBIN. Horace.

LUBIN. Horace.

SAVVY. Horace who?

SAVVY. Who's Horace?

LUBIN. Quintus Horatius Flaccus: the noblest Roman of them all, my dear.

LUBIN. Quintus Horatius Flaccus: the greatest Roman of them all, my friend.

SAVVY. Oh, if he is dead, that explains it. I have a theory that all the dead people we feel especially interested in must have been ourselves. You must be Horace's reincarnation.

SAVVY. Oh, if he’s dead, that makes sense. I have a theory that all the dead people we’re really drawn to must have been us in a past life. You must be Horace’s reincarnation.

LUBIN [delighted] That is the very most charming and penetrating and intelligent thing that has ever been said to me. Barnabas: will you exchange daughters with me? I can give you your choice of two.

LUBIN [excited] That’s the most charming, insightful, and smart thing anyone has ever said to me. Barnabas, will you trade daughters with me? I can offer you your pick of two.

FRANKLYN. Man proposes. Savvy disposes.

FRANKLYN. Man proposes. Smart disposes.

LUBIN. What does Savvy say?

LUBIN. What does Savvy say now?

BURGE. Lubin: I came here to talk politics.

BURGE. Lubin: I came here to discuss politics.

LUBIN. Yes: you have only one subject, Burge. I came here to talk to Savvy. Take Burge into the next room, Barnabas; and let him rip.

LUBIN. Yeah: you only have one topic, Burge. I came here to talk to Savvy. Barnabas, please take Burge into the next room and let him vent.

BURGE [half-angry, half-indulgent] No; but really, Lubin, we are at a crisis—

BURGE [half-angry, half-indulgent] No; but seriously, Lubin, we are at a turning point—

LUBIN. My dear Burge, life is a disease; and the only difference between one man and another is the stage of the disease at which he lives. You are always at the crisis; I am always in the convalescent stage. I enjoy convalescence. It is the part that makes the illness worth while.

LUBIN. My dear Burge, life is an illness; and the only difference between people is the stage of the illness they're in. You’re always at the critical point; I’m always in recovery. I enjoy recovery. It’s the part that makes the sickness worthwhile.

SAVVY [half-rising] Perhaps I'd better run away. I am distracting you.

SAVVY [half-rising] Maybe I should just run away. I'm distracting you.

LUBIN [making her sit down again] Not at all, my dear. You are only distracting Burge. Jolly good thing for him to be distracted by a pretty girl. Just what he needs.

LUBIN [making her sit down again] Not at all, my dear. You're just distracting Burge. It's great for him to be distracted by a pretty girl. Exactly what he needs.

BURGE. I sometimes envy you, Lubin. The great movement of mankind, the giant sweep of the ages, passes you by and leaves you standing.

BURGE. I sometimes envy you, Lubin. The massive movement of humanity, the impressive flow of history, goes right past you and leaves you in place.

LUBIN. It leaves me sitting, and quite comfortable, thank you. Go on sweeping. When you are tired of it, come back; and you will find England where it was, and me in my accustomed place, with Miss Savvy telling me all sorts of interesting things.

LUBIN. It leaves me sitting here, and I’m quite comfortable, thanks. Keep sweeping. When you’re tired of it, come back; you’ll find England just where it was, and me in my usual spot, with Miss Savvy sharing all sorts of interesting things.

SAVVY [who has been growing more and more restless] Dont let him shut you up, Mr Burge. You know, Mr Lubin, I am frightfully interested in the Labor movement, and in Theosophy, and in reconstruction after the war, and all sorts of things. I daresay the flappers in your smart set are tremendously flattered when you sit beside them and are nice to them as you are being nice to me; but I am not smart; and I am no use as a flapper. I am dowdy and serious. I want you to be serious. If you refuse, I shall go and sit beside Mr Burge, and ask him to hold my hand.

SAVVY [who has been getting more and more restless] Don’t let him silence you, Mr. Burge. You know, Mr. Lubin, I’m really interested in the Labor movement, Theosophy, rebuilding after the war, and all kinds of things. I bet the flappers in your social circle are really flattered when you sit next to them and are nice to them like you’re being nice to me; but I’m not trendy, and I’m not cut out to be a flapper. I’m plain and serious. I want you to be serious. If you won’t, I’ll go sit next to Mr. Burge and ask him to hold my hand.

LUBIN. He wouldnt know how to do it, my dear. Burge has a reputation as a profligate—

LUBIN. He wouldn’t know how to do it, my dear. Burge has a reputation as a wasteful spender—

BURGE [starting] Lubin: this is monstrous. I—

BURGE [starting] Lubin: this is outrageous. I—

LUBIN [continuing]—but he is really a model of domesticity. His name is coupled with all the most celebrated beauties; but for him there is only one woman; and that is not you, my dear, but his very charming wife.

LUBIN [continuing]—but he is truly a picture of domestic life. His name is associated with all the most famous beauties; but for him, there is only one woman; and that isn't you, my dear, but his lovely wife.

BURGE. You are destroying my character in the act of pretending to save it. Have the goodness to confine yourself to your own character and your own wife. Both of them need all your attention.

BURGE. You're ruining my reputation while pretending to protect it. Please focus on your own reputation and your own wife. They both need all your attention.

LUBIN. I have the privilege of my age and of my transparent innocence. I have not to struggle with your volcanic energy.

LUBIN. I have the advantage of my age and my clean conscience. I don't have to deal with your explosive energy.

BURGE [with an immense sense of power] No, by George!

BURGE [with a huge sense of power] No, seriously!

FRANKLYN. I think I shall speak both for my brother and myself, and possibly also for my daughter, if I say that since the object of your visit and Mr Joyce Burge's is to some extent political, we should hear with great interest something about your political aims, Mr Lubin.

FRANKLYN. I believe I can speak for both my brother and myself, and perhaps even for my daughter, when I say that since the purpose of your visit and Mr. Joyce Burge's is somewhat political, we would be very interested to hear about your political goals, Mr. Lubin.

LUBIN [assenting with complete good humor, and becoming attentive, clear, and businesslike in his tone] By all means, Mr Barnabas. What we have to consider first, I take it, is what prospect there is of our finding you beside us in the House after the next election.

LUBIN [agreeing with a cheerful attitude and switching to a focused, professional tone] Absolutely, Mr. Barnabas. What we should focus on first, I assume, is the likelihood of having you with us in the House after the next election.

FRANKLYN. When I speak of politics, Mr Lubin, I am not thinking of elections, or available seats, or party funds, or the registers, or even, I am sorry to have to add, of parliament as it exists at present. I had much rather you talked about bridge than about electioneering: it is the more interesting game of the two.

FRANKLYN. When I talk about politics, Mr. Lubin, I’m not thinking about elections, available seats, party funds, the voter registers, or even, I’m sorry to say, parliament as it is now. I’d much rather discuss bridge than election campaigning: it’s the more interesting game of the two.

BURGE. He wants to discuss principles, Lubin.

BURGE. He wants to talk about principles, Lubin.

LUBIN [very cool and clear] I understand Mr Barnabas quite well. But elections are unsettled things; principles are settled things.

LUBIN [very cool and clear] I understand Mr. Barnabas very well. But elections are unpredictable; principles are fixed.

CONRAD [impatiently] Great Heavens!—

CONRAD [impatiently] Oh my gosh!—

LUBIN [interrupting him with quiet authority] One moment, Dr Barnabas. The main principles on which modern civilized society is founded are pretty well understood among educated people. That is what our dangerously half-educated masses and their pet demagogues—if Burge will excuse that expression—

LUBIN [interrupting him with quiet authority] One second, Dr. Barnabas. The core principles that modern civilized society is built on are generally recognized by educated individuals. That's what our somewhat dangerously under-educated masses and their favorite demagogues—if Burge doesn’t mind me saying that—

BURGE. Dont mind me. Go on. I shall have something to say presently.

BURGE. Don't mind me. Go ahead. I'll have something to say soon.

LUBIN.—that is what our dangerously half-educated people do not realize. Take all this fuss about the Labor Party, with its imaginary new principles and new politics. The Labor members will find that the immutable laws of political economy take no more notice of their ambitions and aspirations than the law of gravitation. I speak, if I may say so, with knowledge; for I have made a special, study of the Labor question.

LUBIN.—that's what our dangerously half-educated people don't get. Look at all this fuss about the Labor Party, with its pretend new principles and new politics. The Labor members will see that the unchanging rules of political economy pay no more attention to their ambitions and hopes than the law of gravity. I say this, if I may, with expertise; because I have done a deep study of the Labor issue.

FRANKLYN [with interest and some surprise] Indeed?

FRANKLYN [with interest and a bit of surprise] Really?

LUBIN. Yes. It occurred quite at the beginning of my career. I was asked to deliver an address to the students at the Working Men's College; and I was strongly advised to comply, as Gladstone and Morley and others were doing that sort of thing at the moment. It was rather a troublesome job, because I had not gone into political economy at the time. As you know, at the university I was a classical scholar; and my profession was the Law. But I looked up the text-books, and got up the case most carefully. I found that the correct view is that all this Trade Unionism and Socialism and so forth is founded on the ignorant delusion that wages and the production and distribution of wealth can be controlled by legislation or by any human action whatever. They obey fixed scientific laws, which have been ascertained and settled finally by the highest economic authorities. Naturally I do not at this distance of time remember the exact process of reasoning; but I can get up the case again at any time in a couple of days; and you may rely on me absolutely, should the occasion arise, to deal with all these ignorant and unpractical people in a conclusive and convincing way, except, of course, as far as it may be advisable to indulge and flatter them a little so as to let them down without creating ill feeling in the working-class electorate. In short, I can get that lecture up again almost at a moment's notice.

LUBIN. Yes. It happened at the beginning of my career. I was asked to give a talk to the students at the Working Men's College, and I was strongly encouraged to do it since Gladstone, Morley, and others were participating in similar events at that time. It was a bit challenging because I hadn't studied political economy back then. As you know, I was a classical scholar at university, and my profession was Law. But I researched the textbooks and prepared thoroughly. I discovered that the real truth is that all this Trade Unionism and Socialism stems from a misunderstanding that wages and the production and distribution of wealth can be controlled by laws or any human actions. They follow fixed scientific principles that have been confirmed by leading economic experts. Naturally, I don’t remember the exact reasoning after all this time, but I could brush up on the subject in just a couple of days. You can completely trust me, if the need arises, to handle all these misinformed and impractical people in a clear and convincing way, except, of course, where it might be necessary to indulge and flatter them a bit to ease their feelings without stirring up resentment in the working-class voters. In short, I can prepare that lecture again almost on short notice.

SAVVY. But, Mr Lubin, I have had a university education too; and all this about wages and distribution being fixed by immutable laws of political economy is obsolete rot.

SAVVY. But, Mr. Lubin, I've had a university education as well, and all this talk about wages and distribution being set by unchanging laws of political economy is outdated nonsense.

FRANKLYN [shocked] Oh, my dear! That is not polite.

FRANKLYN [shocked] Oh, my goodness! That’s really rude.

LUBIN. No, no, no. Dont scold her. She mustnt be scolded. [To Savvy] I understand. You are a disciple of Karl Marx.

LUBIN. No, no, no. Don’t criticize her. She shouldn’t be criticized. [To Savvy] I get it. You’re a follower of Karl Marx.

SAVVY. No, no. Karl Marx's economics are all rot.

SAVVY. No way. Karl Marx's economic ideas are complete nonsense.

LUBIN [at last a little taken aback] Dear me!

LUBIN [finally a bit surprised] Wow!

SAVVY. You must excuse me, Mr Lubin; but it's like hearing a man talk about the Garden of Eden.

SAVVY. Please excuse me, Mr. Lubin; but it feels like listening to someone talk about the Garden of Eden.

CONRAD. Why shouldnt he talk about the Garden of Eden? It was a first attempt at biology anyhow.

CONRAD. Why shouldn't he talk about the Garden of Eden? It was the first attempt at biology, after all.

LUBIN [recovering his self-possession] I am sound on the Garden of Eden. I have heard of Darwin.

LUBIN [regaining his composure] I know my stuff about the Garden of Eden. I've heard of Darwin.

SAVVY. But Darwin is all rot.

SAVVY. But Darwin is all nonsense.

LUBIN. What! Already!

LUBIN. What! Already?!

SAVVY. It's no good your smiling at me like a Cheshire cat, Mr Lubin; and I am not going to sit here mumchance like an old-fashioned goody goody wife while you men monopolize the conversation and pay out the very ghastliest exploded drivel as the latest thing in politics. I am not giving you my own ideas, Mr Lubin, but just the regular orthodox science of today. Only the most awful old fossils think that Socialism is bad economics and that Darwin invented Evolution. Ask Papa. Ask Uncle. Ask the first person you meet in the street. [She rises and crosses to Haslam]. Give me a cigaret, Bill, will you?

SAVVY. It’s pointless for you to smile at me like a Cheshire cat, Mr. Lubin; I’m not going to sit here quietly like a traditional goody-goody wife while you men hog the conversation and spout the most ridiculous nonsense as if it's the latest in politics. I’m not sharing my own thoughts, Mr. Lubin, just the standard accepted knowledge of today. Only the most outdated old fossils believe that Socialism is bad economics and that Darwin came up with Evolution. Ask Dad. Ask Uncle. Ask anyone you meet on the street. [She gets up and walks over to Haslam]. Can you give me a cigarette, Bill?

HASLAM. Priceless. [He complies].

HASLAM. Priceless. [He agrees].

FRANKLYN. Savvy has not lived long enough to have any manners, Mr Lubin; but that is where you stand with the younger generation. Dont smoke, dear.

FRANKLYN. Savvy hasn't lived long enough to have any manners, Mr. Lubin; but that's where you are with the younger generation. Don't smoke, dear.

Savvy, with a shrug of rather mutinous resignation, throws the cigaret into the fire. Haslam, on the point of lighting one for himself, changes his mind.

Savvy, with a shrug of rebellious acceptance, tosses the cigarette into the fire. Haslam, about to light one for himself, decides against it.

LUBIN [shrewd and serious] Mr Barnabas: I confess I am surprised; and I will not pretend that I am convinced. But I am open to conviction. I may be wrong.

LUBIN [shrewd and serious] Mr. Barnabas: I have to admit I'm surprised; and I won't act like I'm convinced. But I'm willing to be convinced. I might be wrong.

BURGE [in a burst of irony] Oh no. Impossible! Impossible!

BURGE [sarcastically] Oh no. No way! No way!

LUBIN. Yes, Mr Barnabas, though I do not possess Burge's genius for being always wrong, I have been in that position once or twice. I could not conceal from you, even if I wished to, that my time has been so completely filled by my professional work as a lawyer, and later on by my duties as leader of the House of Commons in the days when Prime Ministers were also leaders—

LUBIN. Yes, Mr. Barnabas, even though I don’t have Burge’s knack for being wrong all the time, I’ve found myself in that situation a couple of times. I couldn’t hide from you, even if I wanted to, that my time has been completely consumed by my work as a lawyer, and later, by my responsibilities as the leader of the House of Commons back when Prime Ministers also led—

BURGE [stung] Not to mention bridge and smart society.

BURGE [stung] Not to mention the bridge and the savvy community.

LUBIN.—not to mention the continual and trying effort to make Burge behave himself, that I have not been able to keep my academic reading up to date. I have kept my classics brushed up out of sheer love for them; but my economics and my science, such as they were, may possibly be a little rusty. Yet I think I may say that if you and your brother will be so good as to put me on the track of the necessary documents, I will undertake to put the case to the House or to the country to your entire satisfaction. You see, as long as you can shew these troublesome half-educated people who want to turn the world upside down that they are talking nonsense, it really does not matter very much whether you do it in terms of what Miss Barnabas calls obsolete rot or in terms of what her granddaughter will probably call unmitigated tosh. I have no objection whatever to denounce Karl Marx. Anything I can say against Darwin will please a large body of sincerely pious voters. If it will be easier to carry on the business of the country on the understanding that the present state of things is to be called Socialism, I have no objection in the world to call it Socialism. There is the precedent of the Emperor Constantine, who saved the society of his own day by agreeing to call his Imperialism Christianity. Mind: I must not go ahead of the electorate. You must not call a voter a Socialist until—

LUBIN.—not to mention the constant and challenging effort to keep Burge in line, I haven’t been able to stay updated with my academic reading. I’ve kept my classics fresh just out of pure love for them; however, my economics and science, as limited as they were, might be a little out of date. Still, I can confidently say that if you and your brother could help me find the necessary documents, I’ll take on the task of presenting the case to the House or to the public in a way that satisfies you completely. You see, as long as you can show these bothersome half-educated people who want to upend everything that they’re talking nonsense, it doesn’t really matter whether you do it using what Miss Barnabas calls outdated nonsense or what her granddaughter will likely label as total rubbish. I have no issue denouncing Karl Marx. Anything I can say against Darwin will resonate with a large group of sincerely devout voters. If it makes it easier to conduct the country’s business by labeling the current situation as Socialism, I have no problem calling it that at all. There’s the example of Emperor Constantine, who preserved the society of his time by agreeing to call his Imperialism Christianity. Just a note: I mustn’t get ahead of the electorate. You shouldn’t call a voter a Socialist until—

FRANKLYN. Until he is a Socialist. Agreed.

FRANKLYN. Until he becomes a Socialist. Agreed.

LUBIN. Oh, not at all. You need not wait for that. You must not call him a Socialist until he wishes to be called a Socialist: that is all. Surely you would not say that I must not address my constituents as gentlemen until they are gentlemen. I address them as gentlemen because they wish to be so addressed. [He rises from the sofa and goes to Franklyn, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder]. Do not be afraid of Socialism, Mr Barnabas. You need not tremble for your property or your position or your dignity. England will remain what England is, no matter what new political names may come into vogue. I do not intend to resist the transition to Socialism. You may depend on me to guide it, to lead it, to give suitable expression to its aspirations, and to steer it clear of Utopian absurdities. I can honestly ask for your support on the most advanced Socialist grounds no less than on the soundest Liberal ones.

LUBIN. Oh, not at all. You don't need to wait for that. You shouldn't call him a Socialist until he wants to be called a Socialist; that's all. Surely you wouldn’t say that I can’t address my constituents as gentlemen until they actually are gentlemen. I call them gentlemen because they prefer to be addressed that way. [He gets up from the sofa and goes to Franklyn, putting a reassuring hand on his shoulder]. Don't be afraid of Socialism, Mr. Barnabas. You don’t need to worry about your property, your position, or your dignity. England will stay the same, no matter what new political labels pop up. I don’t plan to resist the shift to Socialism. You can count on me to guide it, to lead it, to express its aspirations appropriately, and to keep it away from unrealistic fantasies. I can genuinely ask for your support based on the most progressive Socialist ideas just as much as on the most solid Liberal principles.

BURGE. In short, Lubin, youre incorrigible. You dont believe anything is going to change. The millions are still to toil—the people—my people—for I am a man of the people—

BURGE. In short, Lubin, you're impossible. You don't think anything is going to change. The millions still have to work hard—the people—my people—because I am a man of the people—

LUBIN [interrupting him contemptuously] Dont be ridiculous, Burge. You are a country solicitor, further removed from the people, more foreign to them, more jealous of letting them up to your level, than any duke or any archbishop.

LUBIN [interrupting him contemptuously] Don't be ridiculous, Burge. You're just a rural lawyer, even more disconnected from the people, more alien to them, and more protective of keeping them from your level than any duke or archbishop.

BURGE [hotly] I deny it. You think I have never been poor. You think I have never cleaned my own boots. You think my fingers have never come out through the soles when I was cleaning them. You think—

BURGE [angrily] I deny it. You think I've never been poor. You think I've never cleaned my own boots. You think my fingers have never poked through the soles while I was cleaning them. You think—

LUBIN. I think you fall into the very common mistake of supposing that it is poverty that makes the proletarian and money that makes the gentleman. You are quite wrong. You never belonged to the people: you belonged to the impecunious. Impecuniosity and broken boots are the lot of the unsuccessful middle class, and the commonplaces of the early struggles of the professional and younger son class. I defy you to find a farm laborer in England with broken boots. Call a mechanic one of the poor, and he'll punch your head. When you talk to your constituents about the toiling millions, they don't consider that you are referring to them. They are all third cousins of somebody with a title or a park. I am a Yorkshireman, my friend. I know England; and you don't. If you did you would know—

LUBIN. I think you make the common mistake of believing that it's poverty that creates the working class and money that creates the upper class. You're completely wrong. You never belonged to the people; you belonged to the broke. Being broke and having worn-out shoes are the fate of the unsuccessful middle class, and they're typical of the early struggles of professional men and younger sons. I challenge you to find a farmworker in England wearing worn-out shoes. Call a mechanic one of the poor, and he’ll punch you in the face. When you talk to your constituents about the working millions, they don’t think you’re talking about them. They’re all related to someone with a title or a estate. I'm a Yorkshireman, my friend. I know England, and you don’t. If you did, you would know—

SURGE. What do you know that I don't know?

SURGE. What do you know that I don't?

LUBIN. I know that we are taking up too much of Mr Barnabas's time. [Franklyn rises]. May I take it, my dear Barnabas, that I may count on your support if we succeed in forcing an election before the new register is in full working order?

LUBIN. I know we're taking up too much of Mr. Barnabas's time. [Franklyn rises]. Can I assume, dear Barnabas, that I can count on your support if we manage to call for an election before the new register is fully operational?

SURGE [rising also] May the party count on your support? I say nothing about myself. Can the party depend on you? Is there any question of yours that I have left unanswered?

SURGE [rising also] Can the party count on your support? I’m not saying anything about myself. Can the party rely on you? Are there any questions you have that I haven’t answered?

CONRAD. We havnt asked you any, you know.

CONRAD. We haven't asked you any, you know.

BURGE. May I take that as a mark of confidence?

BURGE. Can I take that as a sign of trust?

CONRAD. If I were a laborer in your constituency, I should ask you a biological question?

CONRAD. If I were a worker in your district, I would ask you a biological question?

LUBIN. No you wouldnt, my dear Doctor. Laborers never ask questions.

LUBIN. No, you wouldn't, my dear Doctor. Workers never ask questions.

BURGE. Ask it now. I have never flinched from being heckled. Out with it. Is it about the land?

BURGE. Go ahead and ask. I’ve never backed down from being heckled. Just say it. Is it about the land?

CONRAD. No.

CONRAD. Nah.

SURGE. Is it about the Church?

SURGE. Is it about the Church?

CONRAD. No.

No.

BURGE. Is it about the House of Lords?

BURGE. Is it about the House of Lords?

CONRAD. No.

CONRAD. Nah.

BURGE. Is it about Proportional Representation?

BURGE. Is it about Proportional Representation?

CONRAD. No.

Nope.

SURGE. Is it about Free Trade?

SURGE. Is it about free trade?

CONRAD. No.

No.

SURGE. Is it about the priest in the school?

SURGE. Is it about the priest at the school?

CONRAD. No.

CONRAD: No.

BURGE. Is it about Ireland?

BURGE. Is it about Ireland?

CONRAD. No.

No.

BURGE. Is it about Germany?

BURGE. Is it about Germany?

CONRAD. No.

CONRAD. Nah.

BURGE. Well, is it about Republicanism? Come! I wont flinch. Is it about the Monarchy?

BURGE. So, is this about Republicanism? Come on! I won't back down. Is it about the Monarchy?

CONRAD. No.

No.

SURGE. Well, what the devil is it about, then?

SURGE. Well, what the hell is it about, then?

CONRAD. You understand that I am asking the question in the character of a laborer who earned thirteen shillings a week before the war and earns thirty now, when he can get it?

CONRAD. You realize that I’m asking this question as a worker who earned thirteen shillings a week before the war and now earns thirty when he can find work?

BURGE. Yes: I understand that. I am ready for you. Out with it.

BURGE. Yes, I get it. I'm ready for you. Just say it.

CONRAD. And whom you propose to represent n parliament?

CONRAD. And who do you plan to have represent in Parliament?

SURGE. Yes, yes, yes. Come on.

SURGE. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Let’s go.

CONRAD. The question is this. Would you allow your son to marry my daughter, or your daughter to marry my son?

CONRAD. Here's the question: Would you let your son marry my daughter, or your daughter marry my son?

BURGE [taken aback] Oh, come! Thats not a political question.

BURGE [taken aback] Oh, come on! That’s not a political question.

CONRAD. Then, as a biologist, I don't take the slightest interest in your politics; and I shall not walk across the street to vote for you or anyone else at the election. Good evening.

CONRAD. So, as a biologist, I really couldn't care less about your politics; and I won't bother crossing the street to vote for you or anyone else in the election. Good evening.

LUBIN. Serve you right, Burge! Dr Barnabas: you have my assurance that my daughter shall marry the man of her choice, whether he be lord or laborer. May I count on your support?

LUBIN. You deserve it, Burge! Dr. Barnabas: I promise you that my daughter will marry whoever she wants, whether he's a lord or a laborer. Can I count on your support?

SURGE [hurling the epithet at him] Humbug!

SURGE [throwing the insult at him] Nonsense!

SAVVY. Stop. [They all stop short in the movement of leave-taking to look at her]. Daddy: are you going to let them off like this? How are they to know anything if nobody ever tells them? If you don't, I will.

SAVVY. Stop. [They all stop abruptly in their attempt to leave to look at her]. Daddy: are you really going to let them go like this? How are they supposed to know anything if no one ever informs them? If you won’t, I will.

CONRAD. You cant. You didn't read my book; and you know nothing about it. You just hold your tongue.

CONRAD. You can't. You didn't read my book, and you know nothing about it. Just keep quiet.

SAVVY. I just wont, Nunk. I shall have a vote when I am thirty; and I ought to have it now. Why are these two ridiculous people to be allowed to come in and walk over us as if the world existed only to play their silly parliamentary game?

SAVVY. I just won’t, Nunk. I’ll have a vote when I’m thirty, and I should have it now. Why should these two ridiculous people be allowed to come in and walk all over us as if the world exists just for their silly parliamentary game?

FRANKLYN [severely] Savvy: you really must not be uncivil to our guests.

FRANKLYN [severely] Savvy: you really should not be rude to our guests.

SAVVY. I'm sorry. But Mr Lubin didn't stand on much ceremony with me, did he? And Mr Burge hasnt addressed a single word to me. I'm not going to stand it. You and Nunk have a much better program than either of them. It's the only one we are going to vote for; and they ought to be told about it for the credit of the family and the good of their own souls. You just tip them a chapter from the gospel of the brothers Barnabas, Daddy.

SAVVY. I'm sorry. But Mr. Lubin didn't show me any respect, did he? And Mr. Burge hasn't said a single word to me. I'm not going to put up with it. You and Nunk have a way better program than either of them. It's the only one we’re going to support; and they should be informed about it for the sake of the family and their own well-being. You should just give them a little lesson from the gospel of the brothers Barnabas, Daddy.

Lubin and Burge turn inquiringly to Franklyn, suspecting a move to form a new party.

Lubin and Burge curiously look to Franklyn, suspecting an effort to create a new party.

FRANKLYN. It is quite true, Mr Lubin, that I and my brother have a little program of our own which—

FRANKLYN. It's true, Mr. Lubin, that my brother and I have our own little plan that—

CONRAD [interrupting] It's not a little program: it's an almighty big one. It's not our own: it's the program of the whole of civilization.

CONRAD [interrupting] It's not a small program: it's a huge one. It's not just ours; it's the program of all of civilization.

BURGE. Then why split the party before you have put it to us? For God's sake let us have no more splits. I am here to learn. I am here to gather your opinions and represent them. I invite you to put your views before me. I offer myself to be heckled. You have asked me only an absurd non-political question.

BURGE. Then why divide the party before you’ve even discussed it with us? Please, let’s avoid any more divisions. I’m here to learn. I’m here to gather your opinions and represent them. I invite you to share your thoughts with me. I'm open to being challenged. You’ve only asked me a ridiculous non-political question.

FRANKLYN. Candidly, I fear our program will be thrown away on you. It would not interest you.

FRANKLYN. Honestly, I'm afraid our program will be wasted on you. It wouldn't interest you.

BURGE [with challenging audacity] Try. Lubin can go if he likes; but I am still open to new ideas, if only I can find them.

BURGE [with bold confidence] Go ahead. Lubin can leave if he wants; but I'm still receptive to fresh ideas, as long as I can discover them.

FRANKLYN [to Lubin] Are you prepared to listen, Mr Lubin; or shall I thank you for your very kind and welcome visit, and say good evening?

FRANKLYN [to Lubin] Are you ready to listen, Mr. Lubin, or should I just thank you for your kind and pleasant visit and say good evening?

LUBIN [sitting down resignedly on the settee, but involuntarily making a movement which looks like the stifling of a yawn] With pleasure, Mr Barnabas. Of course you know that before I can adopt any new plank in the party platform, it will have to reach me through the National Liberal Federation, which you can approach through your local Liberal and Radical Association.

LUBIN [sitting down resignedly on the couch, but instinctively stifling a yawn] Sure thing, Mr. Barnabas. You know that before I can support any new idea for the party platform, it has to come through the National Liberal Federation, which you can connect with via your local Liberal and Radical Association.

FRANKLYN. I could recall to you several instances of the addition to your party program of measures of which no local branch of your Federation had ever dreamt. But I understand that you are not really interested. I will spare you, and drop the subject.

FRANKLYN. I could remind you of several times when your party program included measures that no local branch of your Federation had ever imagined. But I get that you're not really interested. I'll save you from that and drop the topic.

LUBIN [waking up a little] You quite misunderstand me. Please do not take it in that way. I only—

LUBIN [waking up a little] You’ve misunderstood me. Please don’t take it that way. I just—

BURGE [talking him down] Never mind the Federation: I will answer for the Federation. Go on, Barnabas: go on. Never mind Lubin [he sits down in the chair from which Lubin first displaced him].

BURGE [talking him down] Forget about the Federation: I will take responsibility for the Federation. Go on, Barnabas: keep going. Don’t worry about Lubin [he sits down in the chair from which Lubin first displaced him].

FRANKLYN. Our program is only that the term of human life shall be extended to three hundred years.

FRANKLYN. Our plan is simply to extend human life to three hundred years.

LUBIN [softly] Eh?

LUBIN [softly] Huh?

BURGE [explosively] What!

BURGE [explosively] What the heck!

SAVVY. Our election cry is 'Back to Methuselah!'

SAVVY. Our campaign slogan is 'Back to Methuselah!'

HASLAM. Priceless!

HASLAM. Valuable!

Lubin and Surge look at one another.

Lubin and Surge glance at each other.

CONRAD. No. We are not mad.

CONRAD. No. We're not insane.

SAVVY. Theyre not joking either. They mean it.

SAVVY. They’re not kidding around either. They really mean it.

LUBIN [cautiously] Assuming that, in some sense which I am for the moment unable to fathom, you are in earnest, Mr Barnabas, may I ask what this has to do with politics?

LUBIN [cautiously] Assuming that, in some way that I can't quite understand right now, you are serious, Mr. Barnabas, can I ask what this has to do with politics?

FRANKLYN. The connection is very evident. You are now, Mr Lubin, within immediate reach of your seventieth year. Mr Joyce Surge is your junior by about eleven years. You will go down to posterity as one of a European group of immature statesmen and monarchs who, doing the very best for your respective countries of which you were capable, succeeded in all-but-wrecking the civilization of Europe, and did, in effect, wipe out of existence many millions of its inhabitants.

FRANKLYN. The connection is very clear. You are now, Mr. Lubin, just about to turn seventy. Mr. Joyce Surge is around eleven years younger than you. You will be remembered as part of a group of immature statesmen and monarchs in Europe who, despite doing the best they could for their countries, almost destroyed the civilization of Europe and, in reality, caused the deaths of millions of its people.

BURGE. Less than a million.

BURGE. Under a million.

FRANKLYN. That was our loss alone.

FRANKLYN. That was our loss only.

BURGE. Oh, if you count foreigners—!

BURGE. Oh, if you include foreigners—!

HAS LAM. God counts foreigners, you know.

HAS LAM. God keeps track of outsiders, you know.

SAVVY [with intense satisfaction] Well said, Bill.

SAVVY [with intense satisfaction] Well said, Bill.

FRANKLYN. I am not blaming you. Your task was beyond human capacity. What with our huge armaments, our terrible engines of destruction, our systems of coercion manned by an irresistible police, you were called on to control powers so gigantic that one shudders at the thought of their being entrusted even to an infinitely experienced and benevolent God, much less to mortal men whose whole life does not last a hundred years.

FRANKLYN. I'm not holding you responsible. What you had to deal with was beyond human strength. With our massive weapons, our terrifying machines of destruction, and our oppressive systems backed by an unstoppable police, you were expected to manage forces so enormous that it’s frightening to think they could be entrusted even to an infinitely experienced and kind God, let alone to mortal humans whose lives barely span a hundred years.

BURGE. We won the war: don't forget that.

BURGE. We won the war: don't forget that.

FRANKLYN. No: the soldiers and sailors won it, and left you to finish it. And you were so utterly incompetent that the multitudes of children slain by hunger in the first years of peace made us all wish we were at war again.

FRANKLYN. No: the soldiers and sailors fought for it, and left you to complete it. And you were so completely ineffective that the countless children who died of starvation in the early years of peace made us all wish we were at war again.

CONRAD. It's no use arguing about it. It is now absolutely certain that the political and social problems raised by our civilization cannot be solved by mere human mushrooms who decay and die when they are just beginning to have a glimmer of the wisdom and knowledge needed for their own government.

CONRAD. There's no point in arguing about it. It’s now completely clear that the political and social issues created by our civilization can't be solved by ordinary people who decay and die just as they’re starting to grasp the wisdom and knowledge needed for their own governance.

LUBIN. Quite an interesting idea, Doctor. Extravagant. Fantastic. But quite interesting. When I was young I used to feel my human limitations very acutely.

LUBIN. That's a pretty intriguing idea, Doctor. Over the top. Amazing. But definitely interesting. When I was younger, I really felt my human limitations.

BURGE. God knows I have often felt that I could not go on if it had not been for the sense that I was only an instrument in the hands of a Power above us.

BURGE. Honestly, I’ve often thought I couldn’t keep going if it weren’t for the feeling that I was just a tool in the hands of a higher Power.

CONRAD. I'm glad you both agree with us, and with one another.

CONRAD. I'm happy you both agree with us and with each other.

LUBIN. I have not gone so far as that, I think. After all, we have had many very able political leaders even within your recollection and mine.

LUBIN. I don't think I've gone that far. After all, we've had quite a few capable political leaders during both your and my time.

FRANKLYN. Have you read the recent biographies—Dilke's, for instance—which revealed the truth about them?

FRANKLYN. Have you read the recent biographies—like Dilke's, for example—that reveal the truth about them?

LUBIN. I did not discover any new truth revealed in these books, Mr Barnabas.

LUBIN. I didn’t find any new truths in these books, Mr. Barnabas.

FRANKLYN. What! Not the truth that England was governed all that time by a little woman who knew her own mind?

FRANKLYN. What! Wasn't the truth that England was ruled the whole time by a little woman who knew what she wanted?

SAVVY. Hear, hear!

SAVVY. Right on!

LUBIN. That often happens. Which woman do you mean?

LUBIN. That happens a lot. Which woman are you talking about?

FRANKLYN. Queen Victoria, to whom your Prime Ministers stood in the relation of naughty children whose heads she knocked together when their tempers and quarrels became intolerable. Within thirteen years of her death Europe became a hell.

FRANKLYN. Queen Victoria, to whom your Prime Ministers were like naughty children whose heads she would bang together when their tempers and arguments got out of hand. Within thirteen years of her death, Europe descended into chaos.

SURGE. Quite true. That was because she was piously brought up, and regarded herself as an instrument. If a statesman remembers that he is only an instrument, and feels quite sure that he is rightly interpreting the divine purpose, he will come out all right, you know.

SURGE. That's true. It was because she was raised with strong values and saw herself as a tool for a greater purpose. If a politician understands that he is just a tool and believes he is accurately representing the divine plan, he will ultimately be successful, you know.

FRANKLYN. The Kaiser felt like that. Did he come out all right?

FRANKLYN. The Kaiser felt that way. Did he turn out okay?

SURGE. Well, let us be fair, even to the Kaiser. Let us be fair.

SURGE. Alright, let's be fair, even to the Kaiser. Let's be fair.

FRANKLYN. Were you fair to him when you won an election on the program of hanging him?

FRANKLYN. Were you honest with him when you won an election based on the plan to hang him?

SURGE. Stuff! I am the last man alive to hang anybody; but the people wouldnt listen to reason. Besides, I knew the Dutch wouldnt give him up.

SURGE. Stuff! I’m the last person left who would hang anyone; but the people wouldn’t listen to reason. Plus, I knew the Dutch wouldn’t give him up.

SAVVY. Oh, don't start arguing about poor old Bill. Stick to our point. Let these two gentlemen settle the question for themselves. Mr Burge: do you think Mr Lubin is fit to govern England?

SAVVY. Oh, don't start arguing about poor old Bill. Let's stay focused on our point. Let these two gentlemen figure it out themselves. Mr. Burge, do you think Mr. Lubin is fit to govern England?

SURGE. No. Frankly, I dont.

SURGE. No. Honestly, I don't.

LUBIN [remonstrant] Really!

LUBIN [complaining] Seriously!

CONRAD. Why?

CONRAD. Why?

BURGE. Because he has no conscience: thats why.

BURGE. Because he has no conscience; that’s why.

LUBIN [shocked and amazed] Oh!

LUBIN [shocked and amazed] Wow!

FRANKLYN. Mr Lubin: do you consider Joyce Burge qualified to govern England?

FRANKLYN. Mr. Lubin, do you think Joyce Burge is qualified to govern England?

LUBIN [with dignified emotion, wounded, but without bitterness] Excuse me, Mr Barnabas; but before I answer that question I want to say this. Burge: we have had differences of opinion; and your newspaper friends have said hard things of me. But we worked together for years; and I hope I have done nothing to justify you in the amazing accusation you have just brought against me. Do you realize that you said that I have no conscience?

LUBIN [with dignified emotion, hurt, but without resentment] Excuse me, Mr. Barnabas; but before I respond to that question, I need to say this. Burge: we’ve had our disagreements, and your newspaper colleagues have said some harsh things about me. But we’ve worked together for years, and I hope I haven’t done anything to make you feel justified in the unbelievable accusation you just made against me. Do you actually understand that you just claimed I have no conscience?

BURGE. Lubin: I am very accessible to an appeal to my emotions; and you are very cunning in making such appeals. I will meet you to this extent. I dont mean that you are a bad man. I dont mean that I dislike you, in spite of your continual attempts to discourage and depress me. But you have a mind like a looking-glass. You are very clear and smooth and lucid as to what is standing in front of you. But you have no foresight and no hindsight. You have no vision and no memory. You have no continuity; and a man without continuity can have neither conscience nor honor from one day to another. The result is that you have always been a damned bad minister; and you have sometimes been a damned bad friend. Now you can answer Barnabas's question and take it out of me to your heart's content. He asked you was I fit to govern England.

BURGE. Lubin: I'm really open to emotional appeals, and you're quite skilled at making them. I’ll agree to this much. I don’t mean to say you're a bad person. I don't dislike you, despite your constant efforts to bring me down. But your mind is like a mirror. You’re very clear and smooth about what’s directly in front of you. However, you lack foresight and hindsight. You have no vision and no memory. You lack continuity; and a person without continuity can't have either conscience or honor from one day to the next. The result is that you’ve always been a terrible minister; and at times, a terrible friend. Now you can respond to Barnabas's question and take what I said to heart. He asked you if I was fit to govern England.

LUBIN [recovering himself] After what has just passed I sincerely wish I could honestly say yes, Burge. But it seems to me that you have condemned yourself out of your own mouth. You represent something which has had far too much influence and popularity in this country since Joseph Chamberlain set the fashion; and that is mere energy without intellect and without knowledge. Your mind is not a trained mind: it has not been stored with the best information, nor cultivated by intercourse with educated minds at any of our great seats of learning. As I happen to have enjoyed that advantage, it follows that you do not understand my mind. Candidly, I think that disqualifies you. The peace found out your weaknesses.

LUBIN [recovering himself] After everything that just happened, I really wish I could say yes, Burge. But it seems like you've sentenced yourself with your own words. You embody something that's had way too much influence and popularity in this country since Joseph Chamberlain started it; that is, simply having energy without any real intellect or knowledge. Your mind isn't a trained one; it hasn’t been filled with the best information or shaped through interactions with educated people at any of our top universities. Since I've had that opportunity, it means you don’t understand my perspective. Honestly, I think that disqualifies you. The truth revealed your weaknesses.

BURGE. Oh! What did it find out in you?

BURGE. Oh! What did it discover about you?

LUBIN. You and your newspaper confederates took the peace out of my hands. The peace did not find me out because it did not find me in.

LUBIN. You and your newspaper buddies took the peace away from me. The peace didn’t track me down because it didn’t find me at all.

FRANKLYN. Come! Confess, both of you! You were only flies on the wheel. The war went England's way; but the peace went its own way, and not England's way nor any of the ways you had so glibly appointed for it. Your peace treaty was a scrap of paper before the ink dried on it. The statesmen of Europe were incapable of governing Europe. What they needed was a couple of hundred years training and experience: what they had actually had was a few years at the bar or in a counting-house or on the grouse moors and golf courses. And now we are waiting, with monster cannons trained on every city and seaport, and huge aeroplanes ready to spring into the air and drop bombs every one of which will obliterate a whole street, and poison gases that will strike multitudes dead with a breath, until one of you gentlemen rises in his helplessness to tell us, who are as helpless as himself, that we are at war again.

FRANKLYN. Come on! Admit it, both of you! You were just passengers on the ride. The war went in England's favor, but the peace took its own course, not England's or any of the paths you so confidently predicted. Your peace treaty was just a piece of paper before the ink even dried. The leaders of Europe were clueless about how to manage the continent. What they really needed was a couple of hundred years of training and experience; what they actually had were just a few years in law, finance, or playing on the hunting grounds and golf courses. And now we’re waiting, with massive cannons aimed at every city and port, and huge planes ready to take off and drop bombs that can wipe out entire streets, along with poison gases that can kill countless people with just one breath, until one of you gentlemen stands up in his powerlessness to let us know, who are just as powerless, that we’re at war again.

CONRAD. Aha! What consolation will it be for us then that you two are able to tell off one another's defects so cleverly in your afternoon chat?

CONRAD. Aha! What good will it do us then that you two can point out each other's flaws so smartly in your afternoon conversation?

BURGE [angrily] If you come to that, what consolation will it be that you two can sit there and tell both of us off? you, who have had no responsibility! you, who havnt lifted a finger, as far as I know, to help us through this awful crisis which has left me ten years older than my proper age! Can you tell me a single thing you did to help us during the whole infernal business?

BURGE [angrily] If you want to talk about it, what good does it do for you two to sit there and criticize us? You, who have had no responsibility! You, who haven’t lifted a finger, as far as I know, to help us through this terrible crisis that has made me feel ten years older than I really am! Can you name even one thing you did to help us during the whole damn ordeal?

CONRAD. We're not blaming you: you hadnt lived long enough. No more had we. Cant you see that three-score-and-ten, though it may be long enough for a very crude sort of village life, isnt long enough for a complicated civilization like ours? Flinders Petrie has counted nine attempts at civilization made by people exactly like us; and every one of them failed just as ours is failing. They failed because the citizens and statesmen died of old age or over-eating before they had grown out of schoolboy games and savage sports and cigars and champagne. The signs of the end are always the same: Democracy, Socialism, and Votes for Women. We shall go to smash within the lifetime of men now living unless we recognize that we must live longer.

CONRAD. We're not blaming you; you just haven’t lived long enough. Neither have we. Can’t you see that seventy years, while enough for a very simple kind of village life, isn’t enough for a complex civilization like ours? Flinders Petrie documented nine attempts at civilization by people just like us, and every single one of them failed, just like ours is failing. They failed because the citizens and leaders died of old age or overindulgence before they moved past immature games and primitive sports and cigars and champagne. The signs of decline are always the same: Democracy, Socialism, and Votes for Women. We’re headed for disaster within the lifetime of the current generation unless we realize that we need to live much longer.

LUBIN. I am glad you agree with me that Socialism and Votes for Women are signs of decay.

LUBIN. I'm glad you agree with me that Socialism and women's voting rights are signs of decline.

FRANKLYN. Not at all: they are only the difficulties that overtax your capacity. If you cannot organize Socialism you cannot organize civilized life; and you will relapse into barbarism accordingly.

FRANKLYN. Not at all: they’re just the challenges that push your limits. If you can’t put Socialism together, you can’t put civilized society together; and you’ll fall back into barbarism as a result.

SAVVY. Hear, hear!

SAVVY. Amen!

SURGE. A useful point. We cannot put back the clock.

SURGE. A valid point. We can't turn back time.

HASLAM. I can. Ive often done it.

HASLAM. I can. I've done it often.

LUBIN. Tut tut! My dear Burge: what are you dreaming of? Mr Barnabas: I am a very patient man. But will you tell me what earthly use or interest there is in a conclusion that cannot be realized? I grant you that if we could live three hundred years we should all be, perhaps wiser, certainly older. You will grant me in return, I hope, that if the sky fell we should all catch larks.

LUBIN. Come on! My dear Burge, what are you thinking about? Mr. Barnabas: I’m a very patient guy. But can you tell me what on earth is the point of a conclusion that can’t be achieved? I agree that if we could live for three hundred years, we might all be wiser, definitely older. I hope you’ll agree with me that if the sky were to fall, we’d all be catching larks.

FRANKLYN. Your turn now, Conrad. Go ahead.

FRANKLYN. It's your turn now, Conrad. Go for it.

CONRAD. I don't think it's any good. I don't think they want to live longer than usual.

CONRAD. I don't think it's a good idea. I don't think they want to live any longer than usual.

LUBIN. Although I am a mere child of 69, I am old enough to have lost, the habit of crying for the moon.

LUBIN. Even though I'm just a 69-year-old kid, I've grown out of the habit of crying for things I can't have.

BURGE. Have you discovered the elixir of life or have you not? If not, I agree with Lubin that you are wasting our time.

BURGE. Have you found the elixir of life or not? If not, I agree with Lubin that you're wasting our time.

CONRAD. Is your time of any value?

CONRAD. Is your time valuable at all?

SURGE [unable to believe his ears] My time of any value! What do you mean?

SURGE [unable to believe his ears] My time is valuable! What are you talking about?

LUBIN [smiling comfortably] From your high scientific point of view, I daresay, none whatever, Professor. In any case I think a little perfectly idle discussion would do Burge good. After all, we might as well hear about the elixir of life as read novels, or whatever Burge does when he is not playing golf on Walton Heath. What is your elixir, Dr Barnabas? Lemons? Sour milk? Or what is the latest?

LUBIN [smiling comfortably] From your expert perspective, I assume there’s nothing to it, Professor. Either way, I believe a bit of completely pointless conversation would be good for Burge. After all, we might as well talk about the elixir of life as read novels, or whatever it is Burge does when he's not playing golf at Walton Heath. What's your elixir, Dr. Barnabas? Lemons? Sour milk? Or what’s the latest?

SURGE. We were just beginning to talk seriously; and now you snatch at the chance of talking rot. [He rises]. Good evening. [He turns to the door].

SURGE. We were just starting to have a real conversation; and now you grab the opportunity to talk nonsense. [He rises]. Good evening. [He turns to the door].

CONRAD [rudely] Die as soon as you like. Good evening.

CONRAD [rudely] Die whenever you want. Good evening.

BURGE [hesitating] Look here. I took sour milk twice a day until Metchnikoff died. He thought it would keep him alive for ever; and he died of it.

BURGE [hesitating] Look, I drank sour milk twice a day until Metchnikoff passed away. He believed it would keep him alive forever, and he ended up dying from it.

CONRAD. You might as well have taken sour beer.

CONRAD. You might as well have had sour beer.

BURGE. You believe in lemons?

BURGE. You believe in lemons?

CONRAD. I wouldn't eat a lemon for ten pounds.

CONRAD. I wouldn't eat a lemon for ten dollars.

BURGE [sitting down again] What do you recommend?

BURGE [sitting down again] What do you suggest?

CONRAD [rising with a gesture of despair] Whats the use of going on, Frank? Because I am a doctor, and because they think I have a bottle to give them that will make them live for ever, they are listening to me for the first time with their mouths open and their eyes shut. Thats their notion of science.

CONRAD [standing up in frustration] What's the point of continuing, Frank? Just because I'm a doctor, and they believe I have some miracle cure that will make them live forever, they're finally paying attention to me, their mouths hanging open and their eyes closed. That's their idea of science.

SAVVY. Steady, Nunk! Hold the fort.

SAVVY. Steady, Nunk! Hold down the fort.

CONRAD [growls and sits down]!!!

CONRAD [growls and sits]!!!

LUBIN. You volunteered the consultation, Doctor. I may tell you that, far from sharing the credulity as to science which is now the fashion, I am prepared to demonstrate that during the last fifty years, though the Church has often been wrong, and even the Liberal Party has not been infallible, the men of science have always been wrong.

LUBIN. You offered the consultation, Doctor. I can tell you that, instead of having the blind faith in science that's currently in vogue, I'm ready to prove that over the last fifty years, while the Church has often been mistaken, and even the Liberal Party isn't perfect, the scientists have consistently been wrong.

CONRAD. Yes: the fellows you call men of science. The people who make money by it, and their medical hangers-on. But has anybody been right?

CONRAD. Yeah, the guys you call scientists. The ones who profit from it, along with their medical associates. But has anyone actually been correct?

LUBIN. The poets and story tellers, especially the classical poets and story tellers, have been, in the main, right. I will ask you not to repeat this as my opinion outside; for the vote of the medical profession and its worshippers is not to be trifled with.

LUBIN. The poets and storytellers, especially the classic ones, have mostly been correct. I ask that you don’t share this as my opinion outside; the judgment of the medical community and its followers should not be taken lightly.

FRANKLYN. You are quite right: the poem is our real clue to biological science. The most scientific document we possess at present is, as your grandmother would have told you quite truly, the story of the Garden of Eden.

FRANKLYN. You’re absolutely right: the poem is our true key to biological science. The most scientific document we have right now is, as your grandmother would have honestly told you, the story of the Garden of Eden.

BURGE [pricking up his ears] Whats that? If you can establish that, Barnabas, I am prepared to hear you out with my very best attention. I am listening. Go on.

BURGE [perking up his ears] What's that? If you can prove that, Barnabas, I'm ready to listen to you with my full attention. I'm all ears. Go ahead.

FRANKLYN. Well, you remember, don't you, that in the Garden of Eden Adam and Eve were not created mortal, and that natural death, as we call it, was not a part of life, but a later and quite separate invention?

FRANKLYN. Well, you remember, right, that in the Garden of Eden Adam and Eve weren’t created to be mortal, and that natural death, as we call it, wasn’t a part of life, but a later and totally separate invention?

SURGE. Now you mention it, thats true. Death came afterwards.

SURGE. Now that you bring it up, that's true. Death came afterward.

LUBIN. What about accidental death? That was always possible.

LUBIN. What about accidental death? That could always happen.

FRANKLYN. Precisely. Adam and Eve were hung up between two frightful possibilities. One was the extinction of mankind by their accidental death. The other was the prospect of living for ever. They could bear neither. They decided that they would just take a short turn of a thousand years, and meanwhile hand on their work to a new pair. Consequently, they had to invent natural birth and natural death, which are, after all, only modes of perpetuating life without putting on any single creature the terrible burden of immortality.

FRANKLYN. Exactly. Adam and Eve were caught between two terrifying possibilities. One was the complete extinction of humanity due to their accidental death. The other was the idea of living forever. They couldn’t handle either option. They decided to take a break of a thousand years and, in the meantime, pass on their work to a new couple. As a result, they had to create natural birth and natural death, which are ultimately just ways to keep life going without placing the awful weight of immortality on any single being.

LUBIN. I see. The old must make room for the new.

LUBIN. I get it. The old has to make way for the new.

SURGE. Death is nothing but making room. Thats all there is in it or ever has been in it.

SURGE. Death is just about making space. That's all there is to it or ever has been.

FRANKLYN. Yes; but the old must not desert their posts until the new are ripe for them. They desert them now two hundred years too soon.

FRANKLYN. Yes; but the old shouldn't leave their positions until the new are ready to take over. They're leaving them now two hundred years too early.

SAVVY. I believe the old people are the new people reincarnated, Nunk. I suspect I am Eve. I am very fond of apples; and they always disagree with me.

SAVVY. I think the elderly are the new generation reborn, Nunk. I have a feeling I am Eve. I really like apples; and they never sit well with me.

CONRAD. You are Eve, in a sense. The Eternal Life persists; only It wears out Its bodies and minds and gets new ones, like new clothes. You are only a new hat and frock on Eve.

CONRAD. You are Eve, in a way. Eternal Life continues; it just sheds its bodies and minds and takes on new ones, like getting new clothes. You're just a fresh hat and dress on Eve.

FRANKLYN. Yes. Bodies and minds ever better and better fitted to carry out Its eternal pursuit.

FRANKLYN. Yes. Bodies and minds continually becoming more and more suited to fulfill Its eternal quest.

LUBIN [with quiet scepticism] What pursuit, may one ask, Mr Barnabas?

LUBIN [with quiet skepticism] What pursuit, may I ask, Mr. Barnabas?

FRANKLYN. The pursuit of omnipotence and omniscience. Greater power and greater knowledge: these are what we are all pursuing even at the risk of our lives and the sacrifice of our pleasures. Evolution is that pursuit and nothing else. It is the path to godhead. A man differs from a microbe only in being further on the path.

FRANKLYN. The quest for ultimate power and all-encompassing knowledge. More power and more understanding: these are what we’re all chasing, even at the cost of our lives and the loss of our pleasures. Evolution is that quest and nothing more. It’s the journey toward becoming god-like. A person is just ahead on that journey compared to a microbe.

LUBIN. And how soon do you expect this modest end to be reached?

LUBIN. So, when do you think this simple goal will be achieved?

FRANKLYN. Never, thank God! As there is no limit to power and knowledge there can be no end. 'The power and the glory, world without end': have those words meant nothing to you?

FRANKLYN. Never, thank God! Since there’s no limit to power and knowledge, there can be no end. 'The power and the glory, world without end'—have those words meant nothing to you?

BURGE [pulling out an old envelope] I should like to make a note of that. [He does so].

BURGE [pulling out an old envelope] I'd like to take note of that. [He does so].

CONRAD. There will always be something to live for.

CONRAD. There will always be something to live for.

SURGE [pocketing his envelope and becoming more and more businesslike] Right: I have got that. Now what about sin? What about the Fall? How do you work them in?

SURGE [pocketing his envelope and becoming more and more businesslike] Alright: I've got that. Now, what about sin? What about the Fall? How do you fit them in?

CONRAD. I don't work in the Fall. The Fall is outside Science. But I daresay Frank can work it in for you.

CONRAD. I don't work in the Fall. The Fall is outside of Science. But I bet Frank can work it in for you.

SURGE [to Franklyn] I wish you would, you know. It's important. Very important.

SURGE [to Franklyn] I really wish you would. It matters a lot. It's very important.

FRANKLYN. Well, consider it this way. It is clear that when Adam and Eve were immortal it was necessary that they should make the earth an extremely comfortable place to live in.

FRANKLYN. Well, think of it this way. It's obvious that when Adam and Eve were immortal, they had to make the earth a really comfortable place to live.

BURGE. True. If you take a house on a ninety-nine years lease, you spend a good deal of money on it. If you take it for three months you generally have a bill for dilapidations to pay at the end of them.

BURGE. That's true. If you lease a house for ninety-nine years, you invest a lot of money in it. If you rent it for three months, you usually end up with a bill for damages at the end.

FRANKLYN. Just so. Consequently, when Adam had the Garden of Eden on a lease for ever, he took care to make it what the house agents call a highly desirable country residence. But the moment he invented death, and became a tenant for life only, the place was no longer worth the trouble. It was then that he let the thistles grow. Life was so short that it was no longer worth his while to do anything thoroughly well.

FRANKLYN. Exactly. So, when Adam had the Garden of Eden on a permanent lease, he made sure it was what real estate agents would call a highly desirable country home. But once he invented death and became a temporary tenant, the place wasn't worth the effort anymore. That’s when he let the thistles grow. Life was so short that he didn’t see the point in doing anything really well.

BURGE. Do you think that is enough to constitute what an average elector would consider a Fall? Is it tragic enough?

BURGE. Do you think that’s enough to be what an average voter would see as a Fall? Is it tragic enough?

FRANKLYN. That is only the first step of the Fall. Adam did not fall down that step only: he fell down a whole flight. For instance, before he invented birth he dared not have lost his temper; for if he had killed Eve he would have been lonely and barren to all eternity. But when he invented birth, and anyone who was killed could be replaced, he could afford to let himself go. He undoubtedly invented wife-beating; and that was another step down. One of his sons invented meat-eating. The other was horrified at the innovation. With the ferocity which is still characteristic of bulls and other vegetarians, he slew his beefsteak-eating brother, and thus invented murder. That was a very steep step. It was so exciting that all the others began to kill one another for sport, and thus invented war, the steepest step of all. They even took to killing animals as a means of killing time, and then, of course, ate them to save the long and difficult labor of agriculture. I ask you to contemplate our fathers as they came crashing down all the steps of this Jacob's ladder that reached from paradise to a hell on earth in which they had multiplied the chances of death from violence, accident, and disease until they could hardly count on three score and ten years of life, much less the thousand that Adam had been ready to face! With that picture before you, will you now ask me where was the Fall? You might as well stand at the foot of Snowdon and ask me where is the mountain. The very children see it so plainly that they compress its history into a two line epic:

FRANKLYN. That's just the first step in the Fall. Adam didn’t just trip on that step; he fell down an entire flight. For example, before he invented birth, he wouldn’t have dared to lose his temper; if he had killed Eve, he would have been lonely and empty for forever. But once he invented birth, and realized that anyone who was killed could be replaced, he felt free to let himself go. He certainly invented wife-beating, and that was another step down. One of his sons came up with the idea of eating meat. The other was horrified by this change. With the same fury seen in bulls and other vegetarians today, he killed his meat-eating brother, thus inventing murder. That was a very steep step. It was so thrilling that everyone else started killing each other for fun, leading to the invention of war, the steepest step of all. They even began killing animals just to pass the time, and then they ate them to avoid the hard work involved in farming. I ask you to think about our ancestors crashing down all the steps of this Jacob's ladder from paradise to a hell on earth, where they multiplied the chances of dying from violence, accidents, and disease until they could barely count on living even seventy years, let alone the thousand years Adam was prepared to face! With that image in mind, will you now ask me where the Fall was? You might as well stand at the bottom of Snowdon and ask me where the mountain is. Even the children see it clearly enough to summarize its history in a two-line epic:

Old Daddy Long Legs wouldn't say his prayers:
Take him by the hind legs and throw him downstairs.

LUBIN [still immovably sceptical] And what does Science say to this fairy tale, Doctor Barnabas? Surely Science knows nothing of Genesis, or of Adam and Eve.

LUBIN [still firmly skeptical] So what does Science have to say about this fairy tale, Doctor Barnabas? Science definitely doesn't know anything about Genesis or Adam and Eve.

CONRAD. Then it isnt Science: thats all. Science has to account for everything; and everything includes the Bible.

CONRAD. So it's not Science, that's all. Science needs to explain everything, and everything includes the Bible.

FRANKLYN. The Book of Genesis is a part of nature like any other part of nature. The fact that the tale of the Garden of Eden has survived and held the imagination of men spellbound for centuries, whilst hundreds of much more plausible and amusing stories have gone out of fashion and perished like last year's popular song, is a scientific fact; and Science is bound to explain it. You tell me that Science knows nothing of it. Then Science is more ignorant than the children at any village school.

FRANKLYN. The Book of Genesis is a part of nature just like anything else in nature. The fact that the story of the Garden of Eden has survived and captivated people's imaginations for centuries, while countless more believable and entertaining stories have faded away like last year's hit song, is a scientific truth; and Science has to explain it. You say that Science knows nothing about it. Then Science is less informed than the kids at any local school.

CONRAD. Of course if you think it more scientific to say that what we are discussing is not Adam and Eve and Eden, but the phylogeny of the blastoderm—

CONRAD. Of course, if you think it's more scientific to say that what we're discussing isn't Adam and Eve and Eden, but the evolution of the blastoderm—

SAVVY. You neednt swear, Nunk.

SAVVY. You don't need to swear, Nunk.

CONRAD. Shut up, you: I am not swearing. [To Lubin] If you want the professional humbug of rewriting the Bible in words of four syllables, and pretending it's something new, I can humbug you to your heart's content. I can call Genesis Phylogenesis. Let the Creator say, if you like, 'I will establish an antipathetic symbiosis between thee and the female, and between thy blastoderm and her blastoderm.' Nobody will understand you; and Savvy will think you are swearing. The meaning is the same.

CONRAD. Be quiet, you: I'm not cursing. [To Lubin] If you want the professional nonsense of rewriting the Bible using long words and pretending it’s something new, I can fool you as much as you want. I can call Genesis "Phylogenesis." Let the Creator say, if you want, 'I will create a mutual dislike between you and the female, and between your blastoderm and hers.' No one will get what you're saying; and Savvy will think you’re swearing. The meaning is the same.

HASLAM. Priceless. But it's quite simple. The one version is poetry: the other is science.

HASLAM. Priceless. But it’s pretty straightforward. One version is poetry; the other is science.

FRANKLYN. The one is classroom jargon: the other is inspired human language.

FRANKLYN. One is just classroom talk; the other is genuine human language.

LUBIN [calmly reminiscent] One of the few modern authors into whom I have occasionally glanced is Rousseau, who was a sort of Deist like Burge—

LUBIN [calmly reminiscent] One of the few contemporary authors I've occasionally looked into is Rousseau, who was a kind of Deist like Burge—

BURGE [interrupting him forcibly] Lubin: has this stupendously important communication which Professor Barnabas has just made to us: a communication for which I shall be indebted to him all my life long: has this, I say, no deeper effect on you than to set you pulling my leg by trying to make out that I am an infidel?

BURGE [interrupting him forcefully] Lubin: has this incredibly important message that Professor Barnabas just shared with us—one that I will be grateful to him for my entire life—does this, I ask, have no greater impact on you than to make you tease me by trying to suggest that I’m an unbeliever?

LUBIN. It's very interesting and amusing, Burge; and I think I see a case in it. I think I could undertake to argue it in an ecclesiastical court. But important is hardly a word I should attach to it.

LUBIN. It's really interesting and entertaining, Burge; and I think I see a case in it. I believe I could handle arguing it in an ecclesiastical court. But "important" is hardly a word I'd use to describe it.

BURGE. Good God! Here is this professor: a man utterly removed from the turmoil of our political life: devoted to pure learning in its most abstract phases; and I solemnly declare he is the greatest politician, the most inspired party leader, in the kingdom. I take off my hat to him. I, Joyce Burge, give him best. And you sit there purring like an Angora cat, and can see nothing in it!

BURGE. Good God! Here’s this professor: a guy completely detached from the chaos of our political scene, dedicated to pure learning in its most theoretical forms; and I honestly say he’s the greatest politician, the most inspired party leader, in the country. I take my hat off to him. I, Joyce Burge, acknowledge his superiority. And you just sit there purring like a pampered cat and can’t see any of it!

CONRAD [opening his eyes widely] Hallo! What have I done to deserve this tribute?

CONRAD [opening his eyes widely] Hey! What did I do to deserve this honor?

SURGE. Done! You have put the Liberal Party into power for the next thirty years, Doctor: thats what you've done.

SURGE. Done! You’ve put the Liberal Party in power for the next thirty years, Doctor: that’s what you’ve done.

CONRAD. God forbid!

Conrad. Heaven help us!

BURGE. It's all up with the Church now. Thanks to you, we go to the country with one cry and one only. Back to the Bible! Think of the effect on the Nonconformist vote. You gather that in with one hand; and you gather in the modern scientific sceptical professional vote with the other. The village atheist and the first cornet in the local Salvation Army band meet on the village green and shake hands. You take your school children, your Bible class under the Cowper-Temple clause, into the museum. You shew the kids the Piltdown skull; and you say, 'Thats Adam. Thats Eve's husband.' You take the spectacled science student from the laboratory in Owens College; and when he asks you for a truly scientific history of Evolution, you put into his hand The Pilgrim's Progress. You—[Savvy and Haslam explode into shrieks of merriment]. What are you two laughing at?

BURGE. The Church is done for now. Thanks to you, we're heading to the countryside with one message and one message only: Back to the Bible! Just think about how it will impact the Nonconformist vote. You grab that with one hand, and at the same time, you pull in the modern scientific skeptical professional vote with the other. The village atheist and the first cornet player in the local Salvation Army band meet on the village green and shake hands. You take your school kids, your Bible class under the Cowper-Temple clause, into the museum. You show the kids the Piltdown skull and say, 'That's Adam. That's Eve's husband.' You take the bespectacled science student from the lab at Owens College, and when he asks for a real scientific history of Evolution, you hand him The Pilgrim's Progress. You—[Savvy and Haslam burst into laughter]. What are you two laughing at?

SAVVY. Oh, go on, Mr Burge. Dont stop.

SAVVY. Oh, come on, Mr. Burge. Keep going.

HASLAM. Priceless!

HASLAM. Awesome!

FRANKLYN. Would thirty years of office for the Liberal Party seem so important to you, Mr Burge, if you had another two and a half centuries to live?

FRANKLYN. Would thirty years in office for the Liberal Party matter so much to you, Mr. Burge, if you had another two and a half centuries to live?

BURGE [decisively] No. You will have to drop that part of it. The constituencies wont swallow it.

BURGE [decisively] No. You’ll need to remove that part. The constituents won’t accept it.

LUBIN [seriously] I am not so sure of that, Burge. I am not sure that it may not prove the only point they will swallow.

LUBIN [seriously] I’m not so sure about that, Burge. I don't know if this might be the only thing they'll accept.

BURGE. It will be no use to us even if they do. It's not a party point. It's as good for the other side as for us.

BURGE. It won't matter to us even if they do. It's not a winning issue. It's equally beneficial for the other side as it is for us.

LUBIN. Not necessarily. If we get in first with it, it will be associated in the public mind with our party. Suppose I put it forward as a plank in our program that we advocate the extension of human life to three hundred years! Dunreen, as leader of the opposite party, will be bound to oppose me: to denounce me as a visionary and so forth. By doing so he will place himself in the position of wanting to rob the people of two hundred and thirty years of their natural life. The Unionists will become the party of Premature Death; and we shall become the Longevity party.

LUBIN. Not necessarily. If we get on this first, it will be linked in the public's mind to our party. Imagine I propose it as a key point in our platform that we support extending human life to three hundred years! Dunreen, as the leader of the opposing party, will have to challenge me: to call me a dreamer and so on. By doing this, he will put himself in the position of wanting to take away two hundred and thirty years of people’s natural lives. The Unionists will turn into the party of Premature Death; and we will become the Longevity party.

BURGE [shaken] You really think the electorate would swallow it?

BURGE [shaken] You honestly think the voters would buy it?

LUBIN. My dear Burge: is there anything the electorate will not swallow if it is judiciously put to them? But we must make sure of our ground. We must have the support of the men of science. Is there serious agreement among them, Doctor, as to the possibility of such an evolution as you have described?

LUBIN. My dear Burge: is there anything the voters won’t accept if it’s presented wisely? But we need to confirm our footing. We need the backing of the scientists. Is there a genuine consensus among them, Doctor, about the possibility of the kind of evolution you’ve described?

CONRAD. Yes. Ever since the reaction against Darwin set in at the beginning of the present century, all scientific opinion worth counting has been converging rapidly upon Creative Evolution.

CONRAD. Yes. Ever since the backlash against Darwin began at the start of this century, all credible scientific opinion has been quickly coming together around Creative Evolution.

FRANKLYN. Poetry has been converging on it: philosophy has been converging on it: religion has been converging on it. It is going to be the religion of the twentieth century: a religion that has its intellectual roots in philosophy and science just as medieval Christianity had its intellectual roots in Aristotle.

FRANKLYN. Poetry has been moving toward it: philosophy has been moving toward it: religion has been moving toward it. It's going to be the religion of the twentieth century: a religion that has its intellectual roots in philosophy and science just like medieval Christianity had its intellectual roots in Aristotle.

LUBIN. But surely any change would be so extremely gradual that—

LUBIN. But surely any change would be so incredibly gradual that—

CONRAD. Dont deceive yourself. It's only the politicians who improve the world so gradually that nobody can see the improvement. The notion that Nature does not proceed by jumps is only one of the budget of plausible lies that we call classical education. Nature always proceeds by jumps. She may spend twenty thousand years making up her mind to jump; but when she makes it up at last, the jump is big enough to take us into a new age.

CONRAD. Don't fool yourself. It's only the politicians who make the world better so slowly that no one notices the difference. The idea that Nature changes gradually is just one of the many believable stories we get from classical education. Nature always changes suddenly. It might take her twenty thousand years to decide to take that leap; but when she finally does, the leap is significant enough to launch us into a new era.

LUBIN [impressed] Fancy my being leader of the party for the next three hundred years!

LUBIN [impressed] Just imagine me being the leader of the party for the next three hundred years!

BURGE. What!!

BURGE. What?!

LUBIN. Perhaps hard on some of the younger men. I think in fairness I shall have to step aside to make room after another century or so: that is, if Mimi can be persuaded to give up Downing Street.

LUBIN. Maybe tough on some of the younger guys. I think, to be fair, I'll have to bow out to make space after another hundred years or so: that is, if Mimi can be convinced to leave Downing Street.

BURGE. This is too much. Your colossal conceit blinds you to the most obvious necessity of the political situation.

BURGE. This is ridiculous. Your massive arrogance makes you oblivious to the most obvious need in the political situation.

LUBIN. You mean my retirement. I really cannot see that it is a necessity. I could not see it when I was almost an old man—or at least an elderly one. Now that it appears that I am a young man, the case for it breaks down completely. [To Conrad] May I ask are there any alternative theories? Is there a scientific Opposition?

LUBIN. You mean my retirement. I really don't think it's necessary. I couldn't see it when I was almost an old man—or at least older. Now that it seems I'm a young man, the argument for it falls apart completely. [To Conrad] Can I ask if there are any alternative theories? Is there a scientific opposition?

CONRAD. Well, some authorities hold that the human race is a failure, and that a new form of life, better adapted to high civilization, will supersede us as we have superseded the ape and the elephant.

CONRAD. Well, some experts believe that humanity is a failure, and that a new form of life, better suited for advanced civilization, will replace us just like we have replaced the ape and the elephant.

BURGE. The superman: eh!

BURGE. The superhero: eh!

CONRAD. No. Some being quite different from us.

CONRAD. No. Some being completely different from us.

LUBIN. Is that altogether desirable?

LUBIN. Is that really desirable?

FRANKLYN. I fear so. However that may be, we may be quite sure of one thing. We shall not be let alone. The force behind evolution, call it what you will, is determined to solve the problem of civilization; and if it cannot do it through us, it will produce some more capable agents. Man is not God's last word: God can still create. If you cannot do His work He will produce some being who can.

FRANKLYN. I’m afraid so. Regardless of that, we can be certain of one thing: we won’t be left alone. The force driving evolution, whatever you want to call it, is set on solving the problem of civilization; and if it can’t do it through us, it will create some more capable agents. Humanity isn’t God’s final creation: God can still create. If you can’t do His work, He will bring forth someone who can.

BURGE [with zealous reverence] What do we know about Him, Barnabas? What does anyone know about Him?

BURGE [with intense respect] What do we know about Him, Barnabas? What does anyone really know about Him?

CONRAD. We know this about Him with absolute certainty. The power my brother calls God proceeds by the method of Trial and Error; and if we turn out to be one of the errors, we shall go the way of the mastodon and the megatherium and all the other scrapped experiments.

CONRAD. We know this about Him for sure. The power my brother calls God works through Trial and Error; and if we happen to be one of the errors, we’ll go the way of the mastodon and the megatherium and all the other failed experiments.

LUBIN [rising and beginning to walk up and down the room with his considering cap on] I admit that I am impressed, gentlemen. I will go so far as to say that your theory is likely to prove more interesting than ever Welsh Disestablishment was. But as a practical politician—hm! Eh, Burge?

LUBIN [standing up and starting to pace the room while wearing his thinking cap] I have to say, I'm impressed, gentlemen. I'll go as far as to say that your theory might turn out to be more interesting than the whole Welsh Disestablishment issue. But as a practical politician—hm! Right, Burge?

CONRAD. We are not practical politicians. We are out to get something done. Practical politicians are people who have mastered the art of using parliament to prevent anything being done.

CONRAD. We're not practical politicians. We're here to actually accomplish something. Practical politicians are those who've mastered the art of using parliament to stop anything from happening.

FRANKLYN. When we get matured statesmen and citizens—

FRANKLYN. When we have mature statesmen and citizens—

LUBIN [stopping short] Citizens! Oh! Are the citizens to live three hundred years as well as the statesmen?

LUBIN [stopping short] Citizens! Oh! Are the citizens going to live three hundred years just like the statesmen?

CONRAD. Of course.

CONRAD. For sure.

LUBIN. I confess that had not occurred to me [he sits down abruptly, evidently very unfavorably affected by this new light].

LUBIN. I admit I didn't think of that. [he sits down abruptly, clearly very affected by this new perspective]

Savvy and Haslam look at one another with unspeakable feelings.

Savvy and Haslam glance at each other with unimaginable emotions.

BURGE. Do you think it would be wise to go quite so far at first? Surely it would be more prudent to begin with the best men.

BURGE. Do you think it’s a good idea to go that far right away? It would definitely make more sense to start with the top guys.

FRANKLYN. You need not be anxious about that. It will begin with the best men.

FRANKLYN. You don’t have to worry about that. It will start with the best people.

LUBIN. I am glad to hear you say so. You see, we must put this into a practical parliamentary shape.

LUBIN. I'm glad to hear you say that. You see, we need to put this into a practical parliamentary format.

BURGE. We shall have to draft a Bill: that is the long and the short of it. Until you have your Bill drafted you don't know what you are really doing: that is my experience.

BURGE. We need to draft a Bill: that's the bottom line. Until you have your Bill drafted, you won't really know what you're doing: that's what I've learned.

LUBIN. Quite so. My idea is that whilst we should interest the electorate in this as a sort of religious aspiration and personal hope, using it at the same time to remove their prejudices against those of us who are getting on in years, it would be in the last degree upsetting and even dangerous to enable everyone to live longer than usual. Take the mere question of the manufacture of the specific, whatever it may be! There are forty millions of people in the country. Let me assume for the sake of illustration that each person would have to consume, say, five ounces a day of the elixir. That would be—let me see—five times three hundred and sixty-five is—um—twenty-five—thirty-two—eighteen—eighteen hundred and twenty-five ounces a year: just two ounces over the hundredweight.

LUBIN. Exactly. My thought is that while we should engage the voters in this as a kind of spiritual goal and personal dream, using it at the same time to alleviate their biases against those of us who are older, it would be extremely disruptive and even risky to let everyone live longer than usual. Take the simple issue of producing the specific, whatever that might be! There are forty million people in the country. Let me assume for the sake of example that each person would need to consume about five ounces of the elixir each day. That would be—let me calculate—five times three hundred sixty-five is—um—twenty-five—thirty-two—eighteen—eighteen hundred twenty-five ounces a year: just two ounces over a hundredweight.

BURGE. Two million tons a year, in round numbers, of stuff that everyone would clamor for: that men would trample down women and children in the streets to get at. You couldnt produce it. There would be blue murder. It's out of the question. We must keep the actual secret to ourselves.

BURGE. Two million tons a year, roughly, of stuff that everyone would fight over: that men would push aside women and children in the streets to get. You couldn't produce it. There would be chaos. It's not even an option. We have to keep the real secret to ourselves.

CONRAD [staring at them] The actual secret! What on earth is the man talking about?

CONRAD [staring at them] The real secret! What is that guy talking about?

BURGE. The stuff. The powder. The bottle. The tabloid. Whatever it is. You said it wasnt lemons.

BURGE. The stuff. The powder. The bottle. The tabloid. Whatever it is. You said it wasn't lemons.

CONRAD. My good sir: I have no powder, no bottle, no tabloid. I am not a quack: I am a biologist. This is a thing thats going to happen.

CONRAD. My good sir: I have no gunpowder, no bottle, no tablet. I’m not a fraud: I’m a biologist. This is something that's going to happen.

LUBIN [completely let down] Going to happen! Oh! Is that all? [He looks at his watch].

LUBIN [totally disappointed] It's going to happen! Oh! Is that it? [He checks his watch].

BURGE. Going to happen! What do you mean? Do you mean that you cant make it happen?

BURGE. It's going to happen! What do you mean? Are you saying that you can't make it happen?

CONRAD. No more than I could have made you happen.

CONRAD. Just like I couldn't have made you happen.

FRANKLYN. We can put it into men's heads that there is nothing to prevent its happening but their own will to die before their work is done, and their own ignorance of the splendid work there is for them to do.

FRANKLYN. We can make them realize that the only thing stopping them is their own choice to give up before finishing their work and their lack of awareness about the incredible opportunities available for them to make a difference.

CONRAD. Spread that knowledge and that conviction; and as surely as the sun will rise tomorrow, the thing will happen.

CONRAD. Share that knowledge and belief; and just like the sun will rise tomorrow, it will happen.

FRANKLYN. We don't know where or when or to whom it will happen. It may happen first to someone in this room.

FRANKLYN. We don't know where or when or to whom it will happen. It might happen first to someone in this room.

HASLAM. It wont happen to me: thats jolly sure.

HASLAM. It won't happen to me; that's for sure.

CONRAD. It might happen to anyone. It might happen to the parlor maid. How do we know?

CONRAD. It could happen to anyone. It could happen to the maid. How do we know?

SAVVY. The parlor maid! Oh, thats nonsense, Nunk.

SAVVY. The maid! Oh, that's ridiculous, Nunk.

LUBIN [once more quite comfortable] I think Miss Savvy has delivered the final verdict.

LUBIN [once more quite comfortable] I believe Miss Savvy has given her final decision.

BURGE. Do you mean to say that you have nothing more practical to offer than the mere wish to live longer? Why, if people could live by merely wishing to, we should all be living for ever already! Everybody would like to live for ever. Why don't they?

BURGE. Are you really saying that you have nothing more useful to offer than just the desire to live longer? If people could live just by wishing for it, we’d all be living forever by now! Everyone wants to live forever. So why don’t they?

CONRAD. Pshaw! Everybody would like to have a million of money. Why havnt they? Because the men who would like to be millionaires wont save sixpence even with the chance of starvation staring them in the face. The men who want to live for ever wont cut off a glass of beer or a pipe of tobacco, though they believe the teetotallers and non-smokers live longer. That sort of liking is not willing. See what they do when they know they must.

CONRAD. Pshaw! Everybody wants to have a million dollars. So why don’t they? Because the guys who want to be millionaires won't even save a penny, even when starvation is looming. The people who want to live forever won't give up a beer or a cigarette, even though they believe that non-drinkers and non-smokers live longer. That kind of desire isn’t genuine. Look at what they do when they know they have to.

FRANKLYN. Do not mistake mere idle fancies for the tremendous miracle-working force of Will nerved to creation by a conviction of Necessity. I tell you men capable of such willing, and realizing its necessity, will do it reluctantly, under inner compulsion, as all great efforts are made. They will hide what they are doing from themselves: they will take care not to know what they are doing. They will live three hundred years, not because they would like to, but because the soul deep down in them will know that they must, if the world is to be saved.

FRANKLYN. Don't confuse simple daydreams with the incredible power of Will driven by a sense of Necessity. I’m telling you, men who can harness such willpower and understand its importance will do so hesitantly, compelled from within, just like all significant efforts are made. They’ll conceal their actions from themselves; they’ll make sure they don’t fully grasp what they’re doing. They might live for three hundred years, not because they want to, but because deep down, their soul will know that it's essential if the world is to be saved.

LUBIN [turning to Franklyn and patting him almost paternally] Well, my dear Barnabas, for the last thirty years the post has brought me at least once a week a plan from some crank or other for the establishment of the millennium. I think you are the maddest of all the cranks; but you are much the most interesting. I am conscious of a very curious mixture of relief and disappointment in finding that your plan is all moonshine, and that you have nothing practical to offer us. But what a pity! It is such a fascinating idea! I think you are too hard on us practical men; but there are men in every Government, even on the Front Bench, who deserve all you say. And now, before dropping the subject, may I put just one question to you? An idle question, since nothing can come of it; but still—

LUBIN [turning to Franklyn and patting him almost like a father] Well, my dear Barnabas, for the last thirty years, I’ve received at least one proposal a week from various kooks about creating the ideal society. I think you’re the craziest of them all, but you’re definitely the most intriguing. I feel a strange mix of relief and disappointment discovering that your plan is all nonsense and that you have nothing practical to contribute. But what a shame! It’s such a captivating idea! I think you’re too harsh on us practical folks; however, there are certainly people in every government, even among the top officials, who deserve everything you say. And now, before we move on from this topic, can I ask just one question? It’s a pointless question since nothing will come of it, but still—

FRANKLYN. Ask your question.

FRANKLYN. Go ahead and ask.

LUBIN. Why do you fix three hundred years as the exact figure?

LUBIN. Why do you consider three hundred years to be the exact number?

FRANKLYN. Because we must fix some figure. Less would not be enough; and more would be more than we dare as yet face.

FRANKLYN. Because we need to settle on a number. Less wouldn't be enough; and more would be more than we can handle right now.

LUBIN. Pooh! I am quite prepared to face three thousand, not to say three million.

LUBIN. Whatever! I'm totally ready to take on three thousand, not to mention three million.

CONRAD. Yes, because you don't believe you Will be called on to make good your word.

CONRAD. Yeah, because you don't think you'll actually have to follow through on your promise.

FRANKLYN [gently] Also, perhaps, because you have never been troubled much by vision of the future.

FRANKLYN [gently] Also, maybe because you’ve never really been bothered by thoughts of the future.

BURGE [with intense conviction] The future does not exist for Henry Hopkins Lubin.

BURGE [with intense conviction] The future isn’t something that Henry Hopkins Lubin has.

LUBIN. If by the future you mean the millennial delusions which you use as a bunch of carrots to lure the uneducated British donkey to the polling booth to vote for you, it certainly does not.

LUBIN. If by the future you mean the unrealistic promises you use to dangle like carrots to get the clueless British voter to step into the polling booth and vote for you, then it definitely does not.

SURGE. I can see the future not only because, if I may say so in all humility, I have been gifted with a certain power of spiritual vision, but because I have practised as a solicitor. A solicitor has to advise families. He has to think of the future and know the past. His office is the real modern confessional. Among other things he has to make people's wills for them. He has to shew them how to provide for their daughters after their deaths. Has it occurred to you, Lubin, that if you live three hundred years, your daughters will have to wait a devilish long time for their money?

SURGE. I can see the future not just because, if I may say so humbly, I have a gift for spiritual insight, but also because I’ve worked as a solicitor. A solicitor has to advise families. He needs to think about the future and understand the past. His office is the real modern confessional. Among other things, he has to make people’s wills for them. He has to show them how to take care of their daughters after they’re gone. Have you considered, Lubin, that if you live for three hundred years, your daughters will have to wait a really long time for their money?

FRANKLYN. The money may not wait for them. Few investments flourish for three hundred years.

FRANKLYN. The money might not be available for them. Not many investments thrive for three hundred years.

SAVVY. And what about before your death? Suppose they didn't get married! Imagine a girl living at home with her mother and on her father for three hundred years! Theyd murder her if she didn't murder them first.

SAVVY. And what about before your death? What if they didn't get married? Imagine a girl living at home with her mom and dad for three hundred years! They'd kill her if she didn't kill them first.

LUBIN. By the way, Barnabas, is your daughter to keep her good looks all the time?

LUBIN. By the way, Barnabas, will your daughter always stay looking good?

FRANKLYN. Will it matter? Can you conceive the most hardened flirt going on flirting for three centuries? At the end of half the time we shall hardly notice whether it is a woman or a man we are speaking to.

FRANKLYN. Will it even matter? Can you imagine the toughest flirt still flirting after three hundred years? By the end of half that time, we’ll barely be able to tell if we’re talking to a woman or a man.

LUBIN [not quite relishing this ascetic prospect] Hm! [He rises]. Ah, well: you must come and tell my wife and my young people all about it; and you will bring your daughter with you, of course. [He shakes hands with Savvy]. Goodbye. [He shakes hands with Franklyn]. Goodbye, Doctor. [He shakes hands with Conrad]. Come on, Burge: you must really tell me what line you are going to take about the Church at the election?

LUBIN [not exactly thrilled about this strict option] Hm! [He stands up]. Ah, well: you have to come and tell my wife and kids all about it; and of course, you'll bring your daughter with you. [He shakes hands with Savvy]. Goodbye. [He shakes hands with Franklyn]. Goodbye, Doctor. [He shakes hands with Conrad]. Come on, Burge: you really need to tell me what your stance is going to be about the Church in the election?

BURGE. Havnt you heard? Havnt you taken in the revelation that has been vouchsafed to us? The line I am going to take is Back to Methuselah.

BURGE. Haven't you heard? Haven't you grasped the insight that has been given to us? The path I'm going to take is Back to Methuselah.

LUBIN [decisively] Dont be ridiculous, Burge. You don't suppose, do you, that our friends here are in earnest, or that our very pleasant conversation has had anything to do with practical politics! They have just been pulling our legs very wittily. Come along. [He goes out, Franklyn politely going with him, but shaking his head in mute protest].

LUBIN [decisively] Don’t be ridiculous, Burge. You don’t really think our friends here are serious, do you? Or that our nice conversation has anything to do with real politics! They’ve just been joking with us in a clever way. Let’s go. [He exits, with Franklyn following politely but shaking his head in silent protest].

BURGE [shaking Conrad's hand] It's beyond the old man, Doctor. No spiritual side to him: only a sort of classical side that goes down with his own set. Besides, he's done, gone, past, burnt out, burst up; thinks he is our leader and is only our rag and bottle department. But you may depend on me. I will work this stunt of yours in. I see its value. [He begins moving towards the door with Conrad]. Of course I cant put it exactly in your way; but you are quite right about our needing something fresh; and I believe an election can be fought on the death rate and on Adam and Eve as scientific facts. It will take the Opposition right out of its depth. And if we win there will be an O.M. for somebody when the first honors list comes round [by this time he has talked himself out of the room and out of earshot, Conrad accompanying him].

BURGE [shaking Conrad's hand] It's beyond the old man, Doctor. He doesn’t have any spiritual side—just a kind of classic perspective that resonates with his own group. Plus, he’s done, gone, finished, burned out, all over; he thinks he’s our leader but he’s really just our scrap and waste department. But you can count on me. I’ll make sure to work your idea in. I see its potential. [He starts moving towards the door with Conrad]. Of course, I can’t present it exactly the way you want; but you’re absolutely right that we need something new; and I believe we can run an election on the death rate and on Adam and Eve as scientific truths. It will throw the Opposition completely off balance. And if we win, someone will definitely get an O.M. when the first honors list comes out. [By this point, he has talked himself out of the room and out of earshot, with Conrad accompanying him].

Savvy and Haslam, left alone, seize each other in an ecstasy of amusement, and jazz to the settee, where they sit down again side by side.

Savvy and Haslam, left alone, grab onto each other in a fit of laughter and dance over to the couch, where they sit down again side by side.

HASLAM [caressing her] Darling! what a priceless humbug old Lubin is!

HASLAM [caressing her] Darling! What a ridiculous fake old Lubin is!

SAVVY. Oh, sweet old thing! I love him. Burge is a flaming fraud if you like.

SAVVY. Oh, sweet old thing! I love him. Burge is a total fraud if you ask me.

HASLAM. Did you notice one thing? It struck me as rather curious.

HASLAM. Did you notice something? I found it pretty interesting.

SAVVY. What?

Got it. What?

HASLAM. Lubin and your father have both survived the war. But their sons were killed in it.

HASLAM. Lubin and your dad both made it through the war. But their sons didn’t.

SAVVY [sobered] Yes. Jim's death killed mother.

SAVVY [sobered] Yes. Jim's death devastated mom.

HASLAM. And they never said a word about it!

HASLAM. And they never mentioned it at all!

SAVVY. Well, why should they? The subject didn't come up. I forgot about it too; and I was very fond of Jim.

SAVVY. Well, why should they? That topic never came up. I forgot about it too; and I really liked Jim.

HASLAM. I didn't forget it, because I'm of military age; and if I hadnt been a parson I'd have had to go out and be killed too. To me the awful thing about their political incompetence was that they had to kill their own sons. It was the war casualty lists and the starvation afterwards that finished me up with politics and the Church and everything else except you.

HASLAM. I didn't forget it because I'm eligible for the military; and if I hadn't been a pastor, I would have had to go out and potentially die as well. What struck me as terrible about their political failures was that they had to sacrifice their own sons. It was the casualty lists from the war and the subsequent starvation that made me give up on politics and the Church and everything else, except for you.

SAVVY. Oh, I was just as bad as any of them. I sold flags in the streets in my best clothes; and—hsh! [she jumps up and pretends to be looking for a book on the shelves behind the settee].

SAVVY. Oh, I was just as bad as any of them. I sold flags in the streets in my best clothes; and—shh! [she jumps up and pretends to look for a book on the shelves behind the couch].

Franklyn and Conrad return, looking weary and glum.

Franklyn and Conrad come back, looking tired and down.

CONRAD. Well, thats how the gospel of the brothers Barnabas is going to be received! [He drops into Burge's chair].

CONRAD. Well, that's how the gospel of the brothers Barnabas is going to be received! [He drops into Burge's chair].

FRANKLYN [going back to his seat at the table] It's no use. Were you convinced, Mr Haslam?

FRANKLYN [heading back to his seat at the table] It's pointless. Were you convinced, Mr. Haslam?

HASLAM. About our being able to live three hundred years? Frankly no.

HASLAM. About our ability to live for three hundred years? Honestly, no.

CONRAD [to Savvy] Nor you, I suppose?

CONRAD [to Savvy] I guess you're not either?

SAVVY. Oh, I don't know. I thought I was for a moment. I can believe, in a sort of way, that people might live for three hundred years. But when you came down to tin tacks, and said that the parlor maid might, then I saw how absurd it was.

SAVVY. Oh, I don't know. I thought I was for a moment. I can kind of believe that people might live for three hundred years. But when you got down to the details and said that the parlor maid might, then I realized how ridiculous that was.

FRANKLYN. Just so. We had better hold our tongues about it, Con. We should only be laughed at, and lose the little credit we earned on false pretences in the days of our ignorance.

FRANKLYN. Exactly. We'd better keep quiet about it, Con. We’d just be the subject of laughter and lose the little respect we gained under false pretenses back when we didn’t know any better.

CONRAD. I daresay. But Creative Evolution doesnt stop while people are laughing. Laughing may even lubricate its job.

CONRAD. I guess so. But Creative Evolution doesn't pause just because people are laughing. In fact, laughing might even help it along.

SAVVY. What does that mean?

SAVVY. What does it mean?

CONRAD. It means that the first man to live three hundred years maynt have the slightest notion that he is going to do it, and may be the loudest laugher of the lot.

CONRAD. It means that the first person to live for three hundred years might not have the slightest idea that they’re going to do it, and could be the loudest laugher of them all.

SAVVY. Or the first woman?

SAVVY. Or the first lady?

CONRAD [assenting] Or the first woman.

CONRAD [agreeing] Or the first woman.

HASLAM. Well, it wont be one of us, anyhow.

HASLAM. Well, it won't be any of us, anyway.

FRANKLYN. How do you know?

FRANKLYN. How do you know?

This is unanswerable. None of them have anything more to say.

This can't be answered. None of them have anything more to add.










PART III—The Thing Happens

A summer afternoon in the year 2170 A.D. The official parlor of the President of the British Islands. A board table, long enough for three chairs at each side besides the presidential chair at the head and an ordinary chair at the foot, occupies the breadth of the room. On the table, opposite every chair, a small switchboard with a dial. There is no fireplace. The end wall is a silvery screen nearly as large as a pair of folding doors. The door is on your left as you face the screen; and there is a row of thick pegs, padded and covered with velvet, beside it.

A summer afternoon in 2170. The official parlor of the President of the British Islands. A long board table sits in the center of the room, with three chairs on each side, plus the presidential chair at the head and an ordinary chair at the foot. On the table, in front of each chair, is a small switchboard with a dial. There is no fireplace. The end wall features a silvery screen nearly as big as a pair of folding doors. The door is on your left as you face the screen, with a row of thick, padded, velvet-covered pegs next to it.

A stoutish middle-aged man, good-looking and breezily genial, dressed in a silk smock, stockings, handsomely ornamented sandals, and a gold fillet round his brows, comes in. He is like Joyce Burge, yet also like Lubin, as if Nature had made a composite photograph of the two men. He takes off the fillet and hangs it on a peg; then sits down in the presidential chair at the head of the table, which is at the end farthest from the door. He puts a peg into his switchboard; turns the pointer on the dial; puts another peg in; and presses a button. Immediately the silvery screen vanishes; and in its place appears, in reverse from right to left, another office similarly furnished, with a thin, unamiable man similarly dressed, but in duller colors, turning over some documents at the table. His gold fillet is hanging up on a similar peg beside the door. He is rather like Conrad Barnabas, but younger, and much more commonplace.

A stoutish middle-aged man, good-looking and cheerfully friendly, wearing a silk tunic, stockings, stylish sandals, and a gold headband, walks in. He resembles Joyce Burge but also has traits of Lubin, as if Nature created a composite image of the two men. He takes off the headband and hangs it on a peg, then sits down in the presidential chair at the head of the table, which is farthest from the door. He puts a peg into his switchboard, adjusts the pointer on the dial, adds another peg, and presses a button. Instantly, the silvery screen disappears, replaced by a mirrored image from right to left of another office with similar furnishings, where a thin, unfriendly man, dressed in duller colors, is sorting through some documents at the table. His gold headband is hanging on a similar peg by the door. He looks a bit like Conrad Barnabas, but younger and much more ordinary.

BURGE-LUBIN. Hallo, Barnabas!

BURGE-LUBIN. Hey, Barnabas!

BARNABAS [without looking round] What number?

BARNABAS [without looking around] What number?

BURGE-LUBIN. Five double x three two gamma. Burge-Lubin.

BURGE-LUBIN. Five double x three two gamma. Burge-Lubin.

Barnabas puts a plug in number five; turns his pointer to double x; and another plug in 32; presses a button and looks round at Burge-Lubin, who is now visible to him as well as audible.

Barnabas plugs in number five, sets his pointer to double x, plugs in 32, presses a button, and looks over at Burge-Lubin, who is now visible to him as well as audible.

BARNABAS [curtly] Oh! That you, President?

BARNABAS [curtly] Oh! Is that you, President?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes. They told me you wanted me to ring you up. Anything wrong?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yeah. They said you wanted me to call you. Is something wrong?

BARNABAS [harsh and querulous] I wish to make a protest.

BARNABAS [harsh and complaining] I want to raise an objection.

BURGE-LUBIN [good-humored and mocking] What! Another protest! Whats wrong now?

BURGE-LUBIN [playful and teasing] What! Another protest! What’s going on this time?

BARNABAS. If you only knew all the protests I havnt made, you would be surprised at my patience. It is you who are always treating me with the grossest want of consideration.

BARNABAS. If you only knew all the times I've stood back without saying anything, you'd be amazed at my patience. It's you who always treats me with the least amount of thought and consideration.

BURGE-LUBIN. What have I done now?

BURGE-LUBIN. What have I done this time?

BARNABAS. You have put me down to go to the Record Office today to receive that American fellow, and do the honors of a ridiculous cinema show. That is not the business of the Accountant General: it is the business of the President. It is an outrageous waste of my time, and an unjustifiable shirking of your duty at my expense. I refuse to go. You must go.

BARNABAS. You've assigned me to visit the Record Office today to welcome that American guy and attend a silly movie screening. That’s not the Accountant General’s job; that’s the President’s responsibility. It’s an outrageous waste of my time and an unreasonable shirking of your duty at my expense. I refuse to go. You have to go.

BURGE-LUBIN. My dear boy, nothing would give me greater pleasure than to take the job off your hands—

BURGE-LUBIN. My dear boy, nothing would make me happier than to take that job off your hands—

BARNABAS. Then do it. Thats all I want [he is about to switch off].

BARNABAS. Then go ahead and do it. That's all I want [he is about to switch off].

BURGE-LUBIN. Dont switch off. Listen. This American has invented a method of breathing under water.

BURGE-LUBIN. Don’t turn it off. Listen. This American has created a way to breathe underwater.

BARNABAS. What do I care? I don't want to breathe under water.

BARNABAS. What do I care? I don’t want to breathe underwater.

BURGE-LUBIN. You may, my dear Barnabas, at any time. You know you never look where you are going when you are immersed in your calculations. Some day you will walk into the Serpentine. This man's invention may save your life.

BURGE-LUBIN. You can, my dear Barnabas, anytime. You know you never pay attention to where you're going when you're lost in your thoughts. One day you'll end up walking into the Serpentine. This guy's invention might save your life.

BARNABAS [angrily] Will you tell me what that has to do with your putting your ceremonial duties on to my shoulders? I will not be trifled [he vanishes and is replaced by the blank screen]—

BARNABAS [angrily] Will you explain what that has to do with you dumping your ceremonial duties on me? I won’t play games with this [he vanishes and is replaced by the blank screen]—

BURGE-LUBIN [indignantly holding down his button] Dont cut us off, please: we have not finished. I am the President, speaking to the Accountant General. What are you dreaming of?

BURGE-LUBIN [indignantly holding down his button] Don't cut us off, please: we haven't finished. I'm the President, talking to the Accountant General. What are you thinking?

A WOMAN'S VOICE. Sorry. [The screen shews Barnabas as before].

A WOMAN'S VOICE. Sorry. [The screen shows Barnabas as before].

BURGE-LUBIN. Since you take it that way, I will go in your place. It's a pity, because, you see, this American thinks you are the greatest living authority on the duration of human life; and—

BURGE-LUBIN. Since you see it that way, I'll go instead of you. It's a shame because, you know, this American believes you are the leading expert on the length of human life; and—

BARNABAS [interrupting] The American thinks! What do you mean? I am the greatest living authority on the duration of human life. Who dares dispute it?

BARNABAS [interrupting] The American thinks! What do you mean? I'm the biggest expert on how long people live. Who would dare to argue with that?

BURGE-LUBIN. Nobody, dear lad, nobody. Dont fly out at me. It is evident that you have not read the American's book.

BURGE-LUBIN. Nobody, my dear boy, nobody. Don't snap at me. It's clear that you haven't read the American's book.

BARNABAS. Dont tell me that you have, or that you have read any book except a novel for the last twenty years; for I wont believe you.

BARNABAS. Don’t tell me that you have, or that you’ve read any book except a novel for the last twenty years; because I won’t believe you.

BURGE-LUBIN. Quite right, dear old fellow: I havnt read it. But I have read what The Times Literary Supplement says about it.

BURGE-LUBIN. You're absolutely right, my friend: I haven't read it. But I have seen what The Times Literary Supplement has to say about it.

BARNABAS. I don't care two straws what it says about it. Does it say anything about me?

BARNABAS. I don’t care at all what it says about that. Does it say anything about me?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes.

BURGE-LUBIN. Yep.

BARNABAS. Oh, does it? What?

BARNABAS. Oh, really? What?

BURGE-LUBIN. It points out that an extraordinary number of first-rate persons like you and me have died by drowning during the last two centuries, and that when this invention of breathing under water takes effect, your estimate of the average duration of human life will be upset.

BURGE-LUBIN. It highlights that an astonishing number of exceptional people like you and me have drowned over the last two centuries, and that when this invention for breathing underwater comes into play, your estimate of the average human lifespan will be thrown off.

BARNABAS [alarmed] Upset my estimate! Gracious Heavens! Does the fool realize what that means? Do you realize what that means?

BARNABAS [alarmed] Messed up my estimate! Good grief! Does that idiot know what that means? Do you understand what that means?

BURGE-LUBIN. I suppose it means that we shall have to amend the Act.

BURGE-LUBIN. I guess it means we’ll need to revise the Act.

BARNABAS. Amend my Act! Monstrous!

BARNABAS. Change my Act! Ridiculous!

BURGE-LUBIN. But we must. We cant ask people to go on working until they are forty-three unless our figures are unchallengeable. You know what a row there was over those last three years, and how nearly the too-old-at-forty people won.

BURGE-LUBIN. But we have to. We can't expect people to keep working until they’re forty-three unless our data is solid. You remember the uproar over those last three years and how close the too-old-at-forty group came to winning.

BARNABAS. They would have made the British Islands bankrupt if theyd won. But you dont care for that; you care for nothing but being popular.

BARNABAS. They would have driven the British Islands into bankruptcy if they had won. But you don't care about that; all you care about is being popular.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, well: I shouldn't worry if I were you; for most people complain that there is not enough work for them, and would be only too glad to stick on instead of retiring at forty-three, if only they were asked as a favor instead of having to.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, well: I wouldn't stress about it if I were you; most people complain that there's not enough work for them and would be more than happy to stay on instead of retiring at forty-three, if they were just asked as a favor instead of having to.

BARNABAS. Thank you: I need no consolation. [He rises determinedly and puts on his fillet].

BARNABAS. Thanks, but I don’t need any comfort. [He stands up firmly and puts on his headband].

BURGE-LUBIN. Are you off? Where are you going to?

BURGE-LUBIN. Are you leaving? Where are you headed?

BARNABAS. To that cinema tomfoolery, of course. I shall put this American impostor in his place. [He goes out].

BARNABAS. Naturally, to that silly cinema nonsense. I'll show that American fraud what's what. [He goes out].

BURGE-LUBIN [calling after him] God bless you, dear old chap! [With a chuckle, he switches off; and the screen becomes blank. He presses a button and holds it down while he calls] Hallo!

BURGE-LUBIN [calling after him] God bless you, my dear old friend! [With a chuckle, he switches off, and the screen goes blank. He presses a button and holds it down while he calls] Hello!

A WOMAN'S VOICE. Hallo!

A WOMAN'S VOICE. Hello!

BURGE-LUBIN [formally] The President respectfully solicits the privilege of an interview with the Chief Secretary, and holds himself entirely at his honor's august disposal.

BURGE-LUBIN [formally] The President respectfully requests the opportunity for a meeting with the Chief Secretary and is completely at his honor's disposal.

A CHINESE VOICE. He is coming.

A Chinese voice. He's coming.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh! That you, Confucius? So good of you. Come along [he releases the button].

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh! Is that you, Confucius? So nice of you. Come on [he releases the button].

A man in a yellow gown, presenting the general appearance of a Chinese sage, enters.

A man in a yellow robe, looking like a Chinese sage, walks in.

BURGE-LUBIN [jocularly] Well, illustrious Sage-&-Onions, how are your poor sore feet?

BURGE-LUBIN [jokingly] Well, famous Sage-&-Onions, how are your poor sore feet?

CONFUCIUS [gravely] I thank you for your kind inquiries. I am well.

CONFUCIUS [seriously] Thank you for asking. I'm doing well.

BURGE-LUBIN. Thats right. Sit down and make yourself comfortable. Any business for me today?

BURGE-LUBIN. That's right. Take a seat and get comfortable. Do you have any business for me today?

CONFUCIUS [sitting down on the first chair round the corner of the table to the President's right] None.

CONFUCIUS [sitting down on the first chair around the corner of the table to the President's right] None.

BURGE-LUBIN. Have you heard the result of the bye-election?

BURGE-LUBIN. Have you heard the outcome of the bye-election?

CONFUCIUS. A walk-over. Only one candidate.

CONFUCIUS. An easy win. Just one candidate.

BURGE-LUBIN. Any good?

BURGE-LUBIN. Is it good?

CONFUCIUS. He was released from the County Lunatic Asylum a fortnight ago. Not mad enough for the lethal chamber: not sane enough for any place but the division lobby. A very popular speaker.

CONFUCIUS. He was released from the County Lunatic Asylum two weeks ago. Not crazy enough for the death chamber: not sane enough for anywhere but the division lobby. A very popular speaker.

BURGE-LUBIN. I wish the people would take a serious interest in politics.

BURGE-LUBIN. I wish people would really get involved in politics.

CONFUCIUS. I do not agree. The Englishman is not fitted by nature to understand politics. Ever since the public services have been manned by Chinese, the country has been well and honestly governed. What more is needed?

CONFUCIUS. I disagree. The Englishman isn't naturally equipped to understand politics. Since the public services have been staffed by Chinese, the country has been governed well and fairly. What more do we need?

BURGE-LUBIN. What I cant make out is that China is one of the worst governed countries on earth.

BURGE-LUBIN. What I can't understand is why China is one of the worst governed countries on earth.

CONFUCIUS. No. It was badly governed twenty years ago; but since we forbade any Chinaman to take part in our public services, and imported natives of Scotland for that purpose, we have done well. Your information here is always twenty years out of date.

CONFUCIUS. No. It was poorly run twenty years ago; but since we banned any Chinese person from participating in our public services and brought in people from Scotland to fill those roles, we've been doing well. Your information here is always twenty years out of date.

BURGE-LUBIN. People don't seem to be able to govern themselves. I cant understand it. Why should it be so?

BURGE-LUBIN. People don't seem capable of managing themselves. I can't grasp it. Why does it have to be this way?

CONFUCIUS. Justice is impartiality. Only strangers are impartial.

CONFUCIUS. Justice means being unbiased. Only outsiders are unbiased.

BURGE-LUBIN. It ends in the public services being so good that the Government has nothing to do but think.

BURGE-LUBIN. It results in the public services being so efficient that the Government has nothing to focus on but its thoughts.

CONFUCIUS. Were it otherwise, the Government would have too much to do to think.

CONFUCIUS. If it were different, the Government would have too much on its plate to reflect.

BURGE-LUBIN. Is that any excuse for the English people electing a parliament of lunatics?

BURGE-LUBIN. Is that a good reason for the English people to elect a parliament full of crazy people?

CONFUCIUS. The English people always did elect parliaments of lunatics. What does it matter if your permanent officials are honest and competent?

CONFUCIUS. The English always seem to elect a bunch of idiots to parliament. What difference does it make if your permanent officials are honest and good at their jobs?

BURGE-LUBIN. You do not know the history of this country. What would my ancestors have said to the menagerie of degenerates that is still called the House of Commons? Confucius: you will not believe me; and I do not blame you for it; but England once saved the liberties of the world by inventing parliamentary government, which was her peculiar and supreme glory.

BURGE-LUBIN. You don't know the history of this country. What would my ancestors have said about the collection of misfits that still goes by the name of the House of Commons? Confucius: you probably won’t believe me, and I don’t blame you for that; but England once protected the freedoms of the world by creating parliamentary government, which was her unique and greatest achievement.

CONFUCIUS. I know the history of your country perfectly well. It proves the exact contrary.

CONFUCIUS. I know your country's history very well. It shows the exact opposite.

BURGE-LUBIN. How do you make that out?

BURGE-LUBIN. How do you understand that?

CONFUCIUS. The only power your parliament ever had was the power of withholding supplies from the king.

CONFUCIUS. The only real power your parliament ever had was the power to deny funding to the king.

BURGE-LUBIN. Precisely. That great Englishman Simon de Montfort—

BURGE-LUBIN. Exactly. That great Englishman Simon de Montfort—

CONFUCIUS. He was not an Englishman: he was a Frenchman. He imported parliaments from France.

CONFUCIUS. He wasn't English: he was French. He brought parliaments over from France.

BURGE-LUBIN [surprised] You dont say so!

BURGE-LUBIN [surprised] No way!

CONFUCIUS. The king and his loyal subjects killed Simon for forcing his French parliament on them. The first thing British parliaments always did was to grant supplies to the king for life with enthusiastic expressions of loyalty, lest they should have any real power, and be expected to do something.

CONFUCIUS. The king and his loyal subjects executed Simon for imposing his French parliament on them. The first thing British parliaments always did was to provide the king with lifetime funding while passionately proclaiming their loyalty, so they wouldn’t have any real power or be expected to take action.

BURGE-LUBIN. Look here, Confucius: you know more history than I do, of course; but democracy—

BURGE-LUBIN. Listen, Confucius: you definitely know more history than I do; but democracy—

CONFUCIUS. An institution peculiar to China. And it was never really a success there.

CONFUCIUS. A system unique to China. And it never really thrived there.

BURGE-LUBIN. But the Habeas Corpus Act!

BURGE-LUBIN. But the Habeas Corpus Act!

CONFUCIUS. The English always suspended it when it threatened to be of the slightest use.

CONFUCIUS. The English always held it back when it looked like it could actually help.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, trial by jury: you cant deny that we established that?

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, jury trials: you can't deny that we figured that out, right?

CONFUCIUS. All cases that were dangerous to the governing classes were tried in the Star Chamber or by Court Martial, except when the prisoner was not tried at all, but executed after calling him names enough to make him unpopular.

CONFUCIUS. All cases that posed a threat to the ruling classes were handled in the Star Chamber or by Court Martial, unless the prisoner wasn't tried at all and was executed after being publicly insulted enough to turn people against him.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, bother! You may be right in these little details; but in the large we have managed to hold our own as a great race. Well, people who could do nothing couldnt have done that, you know.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, come on! You may be right about these small details, but overall, we’ve managed to assert ourselves as a significant race. Well, people who couldn’t do anything wouldn’t have been able to achieve that, you know.

CONFUCIUS. I did not say you could do nothing. You could fight. You could eat. You could drink. Until the twentieth century you could produce children. You could play games. You could work when you were forced to. But you could not govern yourselves.

CONFUCIUS. I didn’t say you couldn't do anything. You could fight. You could eat. You could drink. Until the twentieth century, you could have kids. You could play games. You could work when you had to. But you couldn't govern yourselves.

BURGE-LUBIN. Then how did we get our reputation as the pioneers of liberty?

BURGE-LUBIN. So how did we earn our reputation as the pioneers of freedom?

CONFUCIUS. By your steadfast refusal to be governed at all. A horse that kicks everyone who tries to harness and guide him may be a pioneer of liberty; but he is not a pioneer of government. In China he would be shot.

CONFUCIUS. By your unwavering refusal to be led at all. A horse that kicks anyone who tries to harness and direct him may be a champion of freedom; but he is not a champion of governance. In China, he would be shot.

BURGE-LUBIN. Stuff! Do you imply that the administration of which I am president is no Government?

BURGE-LUBIN. Nonsense! Are you suggesting that the administration I lead isn't a government?

CONFUCIUS. I do. I am the Government.

CONFUCIUS. I do. I am the state.

BURGE-LUBIN. You! You!! You fat yellow lump of conceit!

BURGE-LUBIN. You! You!! You arrogant, lazy piece of nonsense!

CONFUCIUS. Only an Englishman could be so ignorant of the nature of government as to suppose that a capable statesman cannot be fat, yellow, and conceited. Many Englishmen are slim, red-nosed, and modest. Put them in my place, and within a year you will be back in the anarchy and chaos of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.

CONFUCIUS. Only an Englishman could be so clueless about government to think that a competent leader can't be overweight, pale, and arrogant. Many Englishmen are thin, have red noses, and are humble. Put them in my position, and within a year, you'll find yourselves back in the anarchy and chaos of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, if you go back to the dark ages, I have nothing more to say. But we did not perish. We extricated ourselves from that chaos. We are now the best governed country in the world. How did we manage that if we are such fools as you pretend?

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, if you're going to drag us back to the dark ages, I have nothing else to say. But we survived. We pulled ourselves out of that mess. We are now the best governed country in the world. How did we pull that off if we're as foolish as you say?

CONFUCIUS. You did not do it until the slaughter and ruin produced by your anarchy forced you at last to recognize two inexorable facts. First, that government is absolutely necessary to civilization, and that you could not maintain civilization by merely doing down your neighbor, as you called it, and cutting off the head of your king whenever he happened to be a logical Scot and tried to take his position seriously. Second, that government is an art of which you are congenitally incapable. Accordingly, you imported educated negresses and Chinese to govern you. Since then you have done very well.

CONFUCIUS. You only took action when the chaos and destruction caused by your anarchy forced you to face two harsh truths. First, that government is absolutely essential for civilization, and that you couldn't uphold civilization by just undermining your neighbor, as you called it, and executing your king whenever he happened to be a logical thinker and tried to take his role seriously. Second, that governing is a skill you are inherently unable to master. As a result, you brought in educated Black women and Chinese to lead you. Since then, you have done quite well.

BURGE-LUBIN. So have you, you old humbug. All the same, I don't know how you stand the work you do. You seem to me positively to like public business. Why wont you let me take you down to the coast some week-end and teach you marine golf?

BURGE-LUBIN. You too, you old fraud. Still, I don't know how you handle the work you do. It looks to me like you actually enjoy public business. Why don't you let me take you to the coast one weekend and show you how to play marine golf?

CONFUCIUS. It does not interest me. I am not a barbarian.

CONFUCIUS. I'm not interested. I'm not a savage.

BURGE-LUBIN. You mean that I am?

BURGE-LUBIN. Are you saying that I am?

CONFUCIUS. That is evident.

CONFUCIUS. That’s clear.

BURGE-LUBIN. How?

BURGE-LUBIN. How's that?

CONFUCIUS. People like you. They like cheerful goodnatured barbarians. They have elected you President five times in succession. They will elect you five times more. I like you. You are better company than a dog or a horse because you can speak.

CONFUCIUS. People like you. They like cheerful and good-natured folks. They've elected you President five times in a row. They'll elect you five more times. I like you. You're more enjoyable to be around than a dog or a horse because you can talk.

BURGE-LUBIN. Am I a barbarian because you like me?

BURGE-LUBIN. Am I a savage just because you like me?

CONFUCIUS. Surely. Nobody likes me: I am held in awe. Capable persons are never liked. I am not likeable; but I am indispensable.

CONFUCIUS. Sure. Nobody likes me; I'm more of a figure of respect. People don't tend to like those who are capable. I'm not likable, but I am necessary.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, cheer up, old man: theres nothing so disagreeable about you as all that. I don't dislike you; and if you think I'm afraid of you, you jolly well don't know Burge-Lubin: thats all.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, come on, cheer up, old man: there’s nothing so bad about you after all. I don't dislike you; and if you think I'm scared of you, you definitely don't know Burge-Lubin: that’s all.

CONFUCIUS. You are brave: yes. It is a form of stupidity.

CONFUCIUS. You're brave: that's true. It's a kind of foolishness.

BURGE-LUBIN. You may not be brave: one doesn't expect it from a Chink. But you have the devil's own cheek.

BURGE-LUBIN. You might not be courageous: no one really expects that from a Chinese person. But you have some serious nerve.

CONFUCIUS. I have the assured certainty of the man who sees and knows. Your genial bluster, your cheery self-confidence, are pleasant, like the open air. But they are blind: they are vain. I seem to see a great dog wag his tail and bark joyously. But if he leaves my heel he is lost.

CONFUCIUS. I am completely confident like someone who truly sees and understands. Your friendly bravado and upbeat self-assurance are nice, like a breath of fresh air. But they lack insight; they're empty. I can picture a big dog wagging its tail and barking happily. But if he strays away from me, he’ll be lost.

BURGE-LUBIN. Thank you for a handsome compliment. I have a big dog; and he is the best fellow I know. If you knew how much uglier you are than a chow, you wouldn't start those comparisons, though. [Rising] Well, if you have nothing for me to do, I am going to leave your heel for the rest of the day and enjoy myself. What would you recommend me to do with myself?

BURGE-LUBIN. Thanks for the nice compliment. I have a big dog, and he’s the best buddy I know. If you realized how much uglier you are than a chow, you wouldn't make those comparisons, though. [Getting up] So, if you don’t have anything for me to do, I’m going to leave you and have some fun for the rest of the day. What would you suggest I do?

CONFUCIUS. Give yourself up to contemplation; and great thoughts will come to you.

CONFUCIUS. Immerse yourself in reflection, and profound ideas will come to you.

BURGE-LUBIN. Will they? If you think I am going to sit here on a fine day like this with my legs crossed waiting for great thoughts, you exaggerate my taste for them. I prefer marine golf. [Stopping short] Oh, by the way, I forgot something. I have a word or two to say to the Minister of health. [He goes back to his chair].

BURGE-LUBIN. Will they? If you think I’m just going to sit here on a nice day like this with my legs crossed waiting for brilliant ideas, you're overestimating my interest in them. I’d much rather play golf by the sea. [Stopping abruptly] Oh, by the way, I forgot something. I need to speak to the Minister of Health. [He goes back to his chair].

CONFUCIUS. Her number is—

CONFUCIUS. Her number is—

BURGE-LUBIN. I know it.

BURGE-LUBIN. I get it.

CONFUCIUS [rising] I cannot understand her attraction for you. For me a woman who is not yellow does not exist, save as an official. [He goes out].

CONFUCIUS [rising] I don't get why she's drawn to you. To me, a woman who's not Asian just doesn't exist, except in an official capacity. [He goes out].

Burge-Lubin operates his switchboard as before. The screen vanishes: and a dainty room with a bed, a wardrobe, and a dressing-table with a mirror and a switch on it, appears. Seated at it a handsome negress is trying on a brilliant head scarf. Her dressing-gown is thrown back from her shoulders to her chair. She is in corset, knickers, and silk stockings.

Burge-Lubin operates his switchboard as he did before. The screen disappears: and a delicate room with a bed, a wardrobe, and a dressing table with a mirror and a switch on it, appears. Sitting there is a beautiful Black woman trying on a vibrant head scarf. Her dressing gown is draped over the chair, and she is wearing a corset, underwear, and silk stockings.

BURGE-LUBIN [horrified] I beg your pardon a thousand times—[The startled negress snatches the peg out of her switchboard and vanishes].

BURGE-LUBIN [shocked] I'm so sorry a thousand times—[The surprised Black woman grabs the peg out of her switchboard and disappears].

THE NEGRESS'S VOICE. Who is it?

THE NEGRESS'S VOICE. Who is it?

BURGE-LUBIN. Me. The President. Burge-Lubin. I had no idea your bedroom switch was in. I beg your pardon.

BURGE-LUBIN. Me. The President. Burge-Lubin. I didn’t know your bedroom switch was on. I'm sorry.

The negress reappears. She has pulled the dressing-gown perfunctorily over her shoulders, and continues her experiments with the scarf, not at all put out, and rather amused by Surge's prudery.

The Black woman comes back. She has thrown the dressing gown casually over her shoulders and keeps playing with the scarf, not bothered at all, and actually finds Surge's modesty quite entertaining.

THE NEGRESS. Stupid of me. I was talking to another lady this morning; and I left the peg in.

THE NEGRESS. That was dumb of me. I was talking to another woman this morning, and I left the peg in.

BURGE-LUBIN. But I am so sorry.

BURGE-LUBIN. But I'm truly sorry.

THE NEGRESS [sunnily: still busy with the scarf] Why? It was my fault.

THE NEGRESS [sunnily: still busy with the scarf] Why? It was my fault.

BURGE-LUBIN [embarrassed] Well—er—But I suppose you were used to it in Africa.

BURGE-LUBIN [embarrassed] Well—uh—But I guess you were used to it in Africa.

THE NEGRESS. Your delicacy is very touching, Mr President. It would be funny if it were not so unpleasant, because, like all white delicacy, it is in the wrong place. How do you think this suits my complexion?

THE NEGRESS. Your sensitivity is quite moving, Mr. President. It would be amusing if it weren't so uncomfortable because, like all white sensitivity, it is misplaced. How do you think this looks on my skin tone?

BURGE-LUBIN. How can any really vivid color go wrong with a black satin skin? It is our women's wretched pale faces that have to be matched and lighted. Yours is always right.

BURGE-LUBIN. How can any truly vibrant color clash with black satin skin? It's our women's unfortunate pale faces that need to be matched and highlighted. Yours is always perfect.

THE NEGRESS. Yes: it is a pity your white beauties have all the same ashy faces, the same colorless drab, the same age. But look at their beautiful noses and little lips! They are physically insipid: they have no beauty: you cannot love them; but how elegant!

THE NEGRESS. Yes: it's a shame your white beauties all have the same ashy faces, the same dull skin tone, the same age. But look at their beautiful noses and small lips! They are physically bland: they have no beauty: you can't love them; but they are so elegant!

BURGE-LUBIN. Cant you find an official pretext for coming to see me? Isnt it ridiculous that we have never met? It's so tantalizing to see you and talk to you, and to know all the time that you are two hundred miles away, and that I cant touch you?

BURGE-LUBIN. Can't you find an official reason to come see me? Isn't it crazy that we haven't met? It's so tempting to see you and talk to you, knowing all the while that you're two hundred miles away, and that I can't reach out to you?

THE NEGRESS. I cannot live on the East Coast: it is hard enough to keep my blood warm here. Besides, my friend, it would not be safe. These distant flirtations are very charming; and they teach self-control.

THE NEGRESS. I can't live on the East Coast: it's tough enough to keep my blood warm here. Plus, my friend, it wouldn't be safe. These distant flings are very appealing; and they teach self-discipline.

BURGE-LUBIN. Damn self-control! I want to hold you in my arms—to—[the negress snatches out the peg from the switchboard and vanishes. She is still heard laughing]. Black devil! [He snatches out his peg furiously: her laugh is no longer heard]. Oh, these sex episodes! Why can I not resist them? Disgraceful!

BURGE-LUBIN. Damn self-control! I want to hold you in my arms—to—[the woman snatches the plug from the switchboard and disappears. Her laughter can still be heard]. Black devil! [He yanks out his plug angrily: her laughter is gone now]. Oh, these sexual encounters! Why can't I resist them? Disgraceful!

Confucius returns.

Confucius is back.

CONFUCIUS. I forgot. There is something for you to do this morning. You have to go to the Record Office to receive the American barbarian.

CONFUCIUS. I forgot. There’s something you need to do this morning. You have to go to the Record Office to meet with the American outsider.

BURGE-LUBIN. Confucius: once for all, I object to this Chinese habit of describing white men as barbarians.

BURGE-LUBIN. Confucius: once and for all, I object to this Chinese habit of calling white men barbarians.

CONFUCIUS [standing formally at the end of the table with his hands palm to palm] I make a mental note that you do not wish the Americans to be described as barbarians.

CONFUCIUS [standing formally at the end of the table with his hands palm to palm] I take note that you don't want the Americans to be called barbarians.

BURGE-LUBIN. Not at all. The Americans are barbarians. But we are not. I suppose the particular barbarian you are speaking of is the American who has invented a means of breathing under water.

BURGE-LUBIN. Not at all. The Americans are uncivilized. But we are not. I guess the specific uncivilized person you’re talking about is the American who has created a way to breathe underwater.

CONFUCIUS. He says he has invented such a method. For some reason which is not intelligible in China, Englishmen always believe any statement made by an American inventor, especially one who has never invented anything. Therefore you believe this person and have given him a public reception. Today the Record Office is entertaining him with a display of the cinematographic records of all the eminent Englishmen who have lost their lives by drowning since the cinema was invented. Why not go to see it if you are at a loss for something to do?

CONFUCIUS. He claims he has come up with a new method. For some reason that doesn’t make sense in China, English people always trust whatever an American inventor says, especially if they’ve never actually invented anything. So you believe this guy and have given him a public welcome. Today, the Record Office is showcasing a presentation of the film records of all the famous Englishmen who have drowned since cinema was invented. Why not check it out if you’re looking for something to do?

BURGE-LUBIN. What earthly interest is there in looking at a moving picture of a lot of people merely because they were drowned? If they had had any sense, they would not have been drowned, probably.

BURGE-LUBIN. What earthly interest is there in watching a moving picture of a bunch of people just because they drowned? If they had any sense, they probably wouldn’t have drowned in the first place.

CONFUCIUS. That is not so. It has never been noticed before; but the Record Office has just made two remarkable discoveries about the public men and women who have displayed extraordinary ability during the past century. One is that they retained unusual youthfulness up to an advanced age. The other is that they all met their death by drowning.

CONFUCIUS. That's not true. It hasn't been observed before; but the Record Office has just made two notable discoveries about the public figures who have shown exceptional talent over the past century. One is that they maintained an unusual sense of youthfulness even into old age. The other is that they all died by drowning.

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes: I know. Can you explain it?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yeah: I get it. Can you explain it?

CONFUCIUS. It cannot be explained. It is not reasonable. Therefore I do not believe it.

CONFUCIUS. It's not something that can be explained. It doesn’t make sense. So, I don’t believe it.

The Accountant General rushes in, looking ghastly. He staggers to the middle of the table.

The Accountant General rushes in, looking terrible. He stumbles to the middle of the table.

BURGE-LUBIN. Whats the matter? Are you ill?

BURGE-LUBIN. What's wrong? Are you sick?

BARNABAS [choking] No. I—[he collapses into the middle chair]. I must speak to you in private.

BARNABAS [gasping] No. I—[he falls into the middle chair]. I need to talk to you in private.

Confucius calmly withdraws.

Confucius coolly steps back.

BURGE-LUBIN. What on earth is it? Have some oxygen.

BURGE-LUBIN. What is going on? Here, take some oxygen.

BARNABAS. I have had some. Go to the Record Office. You will see men fainting there again and again, and being revived with oxygen, as I have been. They have seen with their own eyes as I have.

BARNABAS. I've seen it myself. Go to the Record Office. You'll see guys fainting there over and over, and being brought back with oxygen, just like I was. They've witnessed it firsthand, just like I have.

BURGE-LUBIN. Seen what?

BURGE-LUBIN. Seen what’s up?

BARNABAS. Seen the Archbishop of York.

BARNABAS. Have you seen the Archbishop of York?

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, why shouldn't they see the Archbishop of York? What are they fainting for? Has he been murdered?

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, why shouldn't they see the Archbishop of York? What’s got them fainting? Has he been killed?

BARNABAS. No: he has been drowned.

BARNABAS. No, he’s dead.

BURGE-LUBIN. Good God! Where? When? How? Poor fellow!

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh my God! Where? When? How? Poor guy!

BARNABAS. Poor fellow! Poor thief! Poor swindler! Poor robber of his country's Exchequer! Poor fellow indeed! Wait til I catch him.

BARNABAS. Poor guy! Poor thief! Poor con artist! Poor guy robbing his country's treasury! Poor guy for sure! Just wait until I catch him.

BURGE-LUBIN. How can you catch him when he is dead? Youre mad.

BURGE-LUBIN. How can you catch him when he’s dead? You’re crazy.

BARNABAS. Dead! Who said he was dead?

BARNABAS. Dead! Who said he was dead?

BURGE-LUBIN. You did. Drowned.

BURGE-LUBIN. You did. Drowned.

BARNABAS [exasperated] Will you listen to me? Was old Archbishop Haslam, the present man's last predecessor but four, drowned or not?

BARNABAS [frustrated] Will you just listen to me? Was the old Archbishop Haslam, the predecessor of the current guy four back, drowned or not?

BURGE-LUBIN. I don't know. Look him up in the Encyclopedia Britannica.

BURGE-LUBIN. I don't know. Check him out in the Encyclopedia Britannica.

BARNABAS. Yah! Was Archbishop Stickit, who wrote Stickit on the Psalms, drowned or not?

BARNABAS. Yeah! Was Archbishop Stickit, who wrote Stickit on the Psalms, drowned or not?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes, mercifully. He deserved it.

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes, thankfully. He deserved it.

BARNABAS. Was President Dickenson drowned? Was General Bullyboy drowned?

BARNABAS. Was President Dickenson drowned? Was General Bullyboy drowned?

BURGE-LUBIN. Who is denying it?

BURGE-LUBIN. Who's denying it?

BARNABAS. Well, wave had moving pictures of all four put on the screen today for this American; and they and the Archbishop are the same man. Now tell me I am mad.

BARNABAS. Well, we had moving pictures of all four shown on the screen today for this American, and they and the Archbishop are the same person. Now tell me I’m crazy.

BURGE-LUBIN. I do tell you you are mad. Stark raving mad.

BURGE-LUBIN. I’m telling you, you’re crazy. Totally crazy.

BARNABAS. Am I to believe my own eyes or am I not?

BARNABAS. Am I really seeing this, or not?

BURGE-LUBIN. You can do as you please. All I can tell you is that I don't believe your eyes if they cant see any difference between a live archbishop and two dead ones. [The apparatus rings, he holds the button down]. Yes?

BURGE-LUBIN. You can do whatever you want. All I can say is that I don’t believe your eyes if they can’t see any difference between a living archbishop and two dead ones. [The apparatus rings, he holds the button down]. Yes?

THE WOMAN'S VOICE. The Archbishop of York, to see the President.

THE WOMAN'S VOICE. The Archbishop of York, to meet with the President.

BARNABAS [hoarse with rage] Have him in. I'll talk to the scoundrel.

BARNABAS [hoarse with rage] Bring him in. I’ll have a word with the jerk.

BURGE-LUBIN [releasing the button] Not while you are in this state.

BURGE-LUBIN [releasing the button] Not while you're like this.

BARNABAS [reaching furiously for his button and holding it down] Send the Archbishop in at once.

BARNABAS [reaching angrily for his button and pressing it] Get the Archbishop in here immediately.

BURGE-LUBIN. If you lose your temper, Barnabas, remember that we shall be two to one.

BURGE-LUBIN. If you lose your temper, Barnabas, keep in mind that it will be two against one.

The Archbishop enters. He has a white band round his throat, set in a black stock. He wears a sort of kilt of black ribbons, and soft black boots that button high up on his calves. His costume does not differ otherwise from that of the President and the Accountant General; but its color scheme is black and white. He is older than the Reverend Bill Haslam was when he wooed Miss Savvy Barnabas; but he is recognizably the same man. He does not look a day over fifty, and is very well preserved even at that; but his boyishness of manner is quite gone: he now has complete authority and self-possession: in fact the President is a little afraid of him; and it seems quite natural and inevitable that he should speak fast.

The Archbishop enters. He has a white band around his neck, set in a black collar. He wears a kind of kilt made of black ribbons and soft black boots that button high up on his calves. His outfit doesn’t differ from that of the President and the Accountant General, but its color scheme is black and white. He is older than Reverend Bill Haslam was when he courted Miss Savvy Barnabas, but he is clearly the same man. He doesn’t look a day over fifty and is very well kept even at that; however, his youthful demeanor is completely gone: he now exudes authority and confidence. In fact, the President is a bit intimidated by him, and it seems completely normal and expected that he should speak quickly.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Good day, Mr President.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Good day, Mr. President.

BURGE-LUBIN. Good day, Mr Archbishop. Be seated.

BURGE-LUBIN. Good day, Mr. Archbishop. Please, take a seat.

THE ARCHBISHOP [sitting down between them] Good day, Mr Accountant General.

THE ARCHBISHOP [sitting down between them] Good day, Mr. Accountant General.

BARNABAS [malevolently] Good day to you. I have a question to put to you, if you don't mind.

BARNABAS [maliciously] Good day. I have a question for you, if that's okay.

THE ARCHBISHOP [looking curiously at him, jarred by his uncivil tone] Certainly. What is it?

THE ARCHBISHOP [looking curiously at him, taken aback by his rude tone] Sure. What’s up?

BARNABAS. What is your definition of a thief?

BARNABAS. How do you define a thief?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Rather an old-fashioned word, is it not?

THE ARCHBISHOP. That's a bit of an old-fashioned term, isn't it?

BARNABAS. It survives officially in my department.

BARNABAS. It officially still exists in my department.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Our departments are full of survivals. Look at my tie! my apron! my boots! They are all mere survivals; yet it seems that without them I cannot be a proper Archbishop.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Our roles are filled with leftovers from the past. Look at my tie! My apron! My boots! They’re all just remnants; yet it seems that without them I can’t be a proper Archbishop.

BARNABAS. Indeed! Well, in my department the word thief survives, because in the community the thing thief survives. And a very despicable and dishonorable thing he is, too.

BARNABAS. Definitely! In my area, the word thief is still around, because in the community, the concept of a thief still exists. And he's a truly despicable and dishonorable person, as well.

THE ARCHBISHOP [coolly] I daresay.

The Archbishop [coolly] I suppose.

BARNABAS. In my department, sir, a thief is a person who lives longer than the statutory expectation of life entitles him to, and goes on drawing public money when, if he were an honest man, he would be dead.

BARNABAS. In my department, sir, a thief is someone who lives longer than the legal life expectancy allows and continues to collect public funds when, if he were honest, he would be dead.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Then let me say, sir, that your department does not understand its own business. If you have miscalculated the duration of human life, that is not the fault of the persons whose longevity you have miscalculated. And if they continue to work and produce, they pay their way, even if they live two or three centuries.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Let me put it this way, sir: your department doesn’t grasp its own responsibilities. If you’ve overestimated how long people live, that’s not the fault of those whose lifespans you’ve misjudged. And if they keep working and contributing, they support themselves, even if they live for two or three centuries.

BARNABAS. I know nothing about their working and producing. That is not the business of my department. I am concerned with their expectation of life; and I say that no man has any right to go on living and drawing money when he ought to be dead.

BARNABAS. I know nothing about their work and production. That’s not my department. I’m focused on their quality of life; and I say that no one has the right to keep living and taking money when they should be dead.

THE ARCHBISHOP. You do not comprehend the relation between income and production.

THE ARCHBISHOP. You don't understand the connection between income and production.

BARNABAS. I understand my own department.

BARNABAS. I know my own area well.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That is not enough. Your department is part of a synthesis which embraces all the departments.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That’s not enough. Your department is part of a system that includes all the departments.

BURGE-LUBIN. Synthesis! This is an intellectual difficulty. This is a job for Confucius. I heard him use that very word the other day; and I wondered what the devil he meant. [Switching on] Hallo! Put me through to the Chief Secretary.

BURGE-LUBIN. Synthesis! This is a mental challenge. This is a task for Confucius. I heard him use that exact word the other day, and I wondered what he was getting at. [Switching on] Hello! Connect me to the Chief Secretary.

CONFUCIUS'S VOICE. You are speaking to him.

CONFUCIUS'S VOICE. You're talking to him.

BURGE-LUBIN. An intellectual difficulty, old man. Something we don't understand. Come and help us out.

BURGE-LUBIN. It's an intellectual challenge, my friend. There's something we don't quite get. Come and help us figure it out.

THE ARCHBISHOP. May I ask how the question has arisen?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Can I ask how this question came up?

BARNABAS. Ah! You begin to smell a rat, do you? You thought yourself pretty safe. You—

BARNABAS. Ah! You’re starting to realize something's off, are you? You thought you were in the clear. You—

BURGE-LUBIN. Steady, Barnabas. Dont be in a hurry.

BURGE-LUBIN. Take it easy, Barnabas. Don't rush.

Confucius enters.

Confucius walks in.

THE ARCHBISHOP [rising] Good morning, Mr Chief Secretary.

THE ARCHBISHOP [standing up] Good morning, Mr. Chief Secretary.

BURGE-LUBIN [rising in instinctive imitation of the Archbishop] Honor us by taking a seat, O sage.

BURGE-LUBIN [standing up in instinctive imitation of the Archbishop] Please honor us by taking a seat, oh wise one.

CONFUCIUS. Ceremony is needless. [He bows to the company, and takes the chair at the foot of the table].

CONFUCIUS. Ceremony isn't necessary. [He bows to the company and sits at the end of the table].

The President and the Archbishop resume their seats.

The President and the Archbishop take their seats again.

BURGE-LUBIN. We wish to put a case to you, Confucius. Suppose a man, instead of conforming to the official estimate of his expectation of life, were to live for more than two centuries and a half, would the Accountant General be justified in calling him a thief?

BURGE-LUBIN. We want to present a scenario to you, Confucius. Imagine if a man, instead of living according to the official life expectancy, lived for over two and a half centuries. Would the Accountant General be right to label him a thief?

CONFUCIUS. No. He would be justified in calling him a liar.

CONFUCIUS. No. He would have every right to call him a liar.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I think not, Mr Chief Secretary. What do you suppose my age is?

THE ARCHBISHOP. I don't think so, Mr. Chief Secretary. How old do you think I am?

CONFUCIUS. Fifty.

CONFUCIUS. 50.

BURGE-LUBIN. You don't look it. Forty-five; and young for your age.

BURGE-LUBIN. You don't seem like it. Forty-five; and you look young for your age.

THE ARCHBISHOP. My age is two hundred and eighty-three.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I am two hundred and eighty-three years old.

BARNABAS [morosely triumphant] Hmp! Mad, am I?

BARNABAS [gloomily victorious] Hmp! Am I really mad?

BURGE-LUBIN. Youre both mad. Excuse me, Archbishop; but this is getting a bit—well—

BURGE-LUBIN. You're both crazy. Sorry, Archbishop; but this is getting a bit—well—

THE ARCHBISHOP [to Confucius] Mr Chief Secretary: will you, to oblige me, assume that I have lived nearly three centuries? As a hypothesis?

THE ARCHBISHOP [to Confucius] Mr. Chief Secretary: would you, just to help me out, assume that I've lived for almost three centuries? As a hypothetical situation?

BURGE-LUBIN. What is a hypothesis?

BURGE-LUBIN. What's a hypothesis?

CONFUCIUS. It does not matter. I understand. [To the Archbishop] Am I to assume that you have lived in your ancestors, or by metempsychosis—

CONFUCIUS. It doesn’t matter. I get it. [To the Archbishop] Should I take it that you have lived in your ancestors, or through reincarnation—

BURGE-LUBIN. Met—Emp—Sy—Good Lord! What a brain, Confucius! What a brain!

BURGE-LUBIN. Met—Emp—Sy—Good Lord! What a brain, Confucius! What a brain!

THE ARCHBISHOP. Nothing of that kind. Assume in the ordinary sense that I was born in the year 1887, and that I have worked continuously in one profession or another since the year 1910. Am I a thief?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Not at all. Just take it at face value that I was born in 1887 and have been working in one job or another since 1910. Am I a thief?

CONFUCIUS. I do not know. Was that one of your professions?

CONFUCIUS. I don't know. Was that one of your jobs?

THE ARCHBISHOP. No. I have been nothing worse than an Archbishop, a President, and a General.

THE ARCHBISHOP. No. I have only been an Archbishop, a President, and a General.

BARNABAS. Has he or has he not robbed the Exchequer by drawing five or six incomes when he was only entitled to one? Answer me that.

BARNABAS. Did he or did he not steal from the Exchequer by receiving five or six salaries when he was only supposed to get one? Answer me that.

CONFUCIUS. Certainly not. The hypothesis is that he has worked continuously since 1910. We are now in the year 2170. What is the official lifetime?

CONFUCIUS. Definitely not. The idea is that he has been working non-stop since 1910. We're currently in the year 2170. What is the official lifespan?

BARNABAS. Seventy-eight. Of course it's an average; and we don't mind a man here and there going on to ninety, or even, as a curiosity, becoming a centenarian. But I say that a man who goes beyond that is a swindler.

BARNABAS. Seventy-eight. Sure, it's an average; and we don’t mind a guy here and there reaching ninety, or even, as a curiosity, turning a hundred. But I say that anyone who goes beyond that is a fraud.

CONFUCIUS. Seventy-eight into two hundred and eighty-three goes more than three and a half times. Your department owes the Archbishop two and a half educations and three and a half retiring pensions.

CONFUCIUS. Seventy-eight into two hundred and eighty-three goes more than three and a half times. Your department owes the Archbishop two and a half educations and three and a half retirement pensions.

BARNABAS. Stuff! How can that be?

BARNABAS. Nonsense! How is that possible?

CONFUCIUS. At what age do your people begin to work for the community?

CONFUCIUS. At what age do your people start contributing to the community?

BURGE-LUBIN. Three. They do certain things every day when they are three. Just to break them in, you know. But they become self-supporting, or nearly so, at thirteen.

BURGE-LUBIN. Three. They do certain things every day when they are three. Just to get them used to it, you know. But they become self-sufficient, or nearly so, at thirteen.

CONFUCIUS. And at what age do they retire?

CONFUCIUS. And at what age do they stop working?

BARNABAS. Forty-three.

BARNABAS. 43.

CONFUCIUS. That is, they do thirty years' work; and they receive maintenance and education, without working, for thirteen years of childhood and thirty-five years of superannuation, forty-eight years in all, for each thirty years' work. The Archbishop has given you 260 years' work, and has received only one education and no superannuation. You therefore owe him over 300 years of leisure and nearly eight educations. You are thus heavily in his debt. In other words, he has effected an enormous national economy by living so long; and you, by living only seventy-eight years, are profiting at his expense. He is the benefactor: you are the thief. [Half rising] May I now withdraw and return to my serious business, as my own span is comparatively short?

CONFUCIUS. So, they put in thirty years of work, and they get thirteen years of child support and education without working, plus thirty-five years of retirement, totaling forty-eight years for every thirty years of work. The Archbishop has put in 260 years of work but has only received one education and no retirement. So, you owe him over 300 years of free time and nearly eight educations. You are significantly in his debt. In other words, he's created a huge benefit for the nation by living so long; meanwhile, you're living only seventy-eight years and benefiting off him. He's the one helping you out: you're the one taking advantage. [Half rising] Can I now leave and get back to my important work, since my own life is relatively short?

BURGE-LUBIN. Dont be in a hurry, old chap. [Confucius sits down again]. This hypothecary, or whatever you call it, is put up seriously. I don't believe it; but if the Archbishop and the Accountant General are going to insist that it's true, we shall have either to lock them up or to see the thing through.

BURGE-LUBIN. Don't rush, my friend. [Confucius sits down again]. This loan agreement, or whatever you want to call it, is taken seriously. I don't buy it; but if the Archbishop and the Accountant General are going to insist it's true, we either have to imprison them or go along with it.

BARNABAS. It's no use trying these Chinese subtleties on me. I'm a plain man; and though I don't understand metaphysics, and don't believe in them, I understand figures; and if the Archbishop is only entitled to seventy-eight years, and he takes 283, I say he takes more than he is entitled to. Get over that if you can.

BARNABAS. There's no point in pulling these tricky arguments on me. I'm a straightforward guy; and even though I don't get metaphysics and don't believe in it, I know my numbers. If the Archbishop is only supposed to have seventy-eight years, but he takes 283, then I say he’s taking more than he deserves. Try to argue your way out of that.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I have not taken 283 years: I have taken 23 and given 260.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I haven't spent 283 years; I've spent 23 and given away 260.

CONFUCIUS. Do your accounts shew a deficiency or a surplus?

CONFUCIUS. Do your accounts show a deficit or a surplus?

BARNABAS. A surplus. Thats what I cant make out. Thats the artfulness of these people.

BARNABAS. A surplus. That's what I can't understand. That's the cleverness of these people.

BURGE-LUBIN. That settles it. Whats the use of arguing? The Chink says you are wrong; and theres an end of it.

BURGE-LUBIN. That’s it. What’s the point in arguing? The guy says you’re wrong, and that’s the end of it.

BARNABAS. I say nothing against the Chink's arguments. But what about my facts?

BARNABAS. I'm not disputing the Chink's points. But what about my evidence?

CONFUCIUS. If your facts include a case of a man living 283 years, I advise you to take a few weeks at the seaside.

CONFUCIUS. If your facts include a case of a man living 283 years, I suggest you spend a few weeks at the beach.

BARNABAS. Let there be an end of this hinting that I am out of my mind. Come and look at the cinema record. I tell you this man is Archbishop Haslam, Archbishop Stickit, President Dickenson, General Bullyboy and himself into the bargain; all five of them.

BARNABAS. Enough with the insinuations that I’m crazy. Come and check the cinema record. I'm telling you, this guy is Archbishop Haslam, Archbishop Stickit, President Dickenson, General Bullyboy, and he’s all of them combined; all five of them.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I do not deny it. I never have denied it. Nobody has ever asked me.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I’m not denying it. I never have denied it. No one has ever asked me.

BURGE-LUBIN. But damn it, man—I beg your pardon, Archbishop; but really, really—

BURGE-LUBIN. But seriously, man—I apologize, Archbishop; but really, really—

THE ARCHBISHOP. Dont mention it. What were you going to say?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Don't mention it. What were you going to say?

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, you were drowned four times over. You are not a cat, you know.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, you were underwater four times. You're not a cat, you know.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That is very easy to understand. Consider my situation when I first made the amazing discovery that I was destined to live three hundred years! I—

THE ARCHBISHOP. That’s really easy to understand. Think about what it was like for me when I first realized that I was meant to live for three hundred years! I—

CONFUCIUS [interrupting him] Pardon me. Such a discovery was impossible. You have not made it yet. You may live a million years if you have already lived two hundred. There is no question of three hundred years. You have made a slip at the very beginning of your fairy tale, Mr Archbishop.

CONFUCIUS [interrupting him] Excuse me. That discovery is impossible. You haven’t made it yet. You could live a million years if you've already lived two hundred. There's no chance of living three hundred years. You made a mistake right at the beginning of your story, Mr. Archbishop.

BURGE-LUBIN. Good, Confucius! [To the Archbishop] He has you there. I don't see how you can get over that.

BURGE-LUBIN. Good job, Confucius! [To the Archbishop] He's got you on that one. I don't see how you can get past it.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes: it is quite a good point. But if the Accountant General will go to the British Museum library, and search the catalogue, he will find under his own name a curious and now forgotten book, dated 1924, entitled The Gospel of the Brothers Barnabas. That gospel was that men must live three hundred years if civilization is to be saved. It shewed that this extension of individual human life was possible, and how it was likely to come about. I married the daughter of one of the brothers.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes, that's a fair point. But if the Accountant General heads to the British Museum library and checks the catalog, he’ll find under his own name a strange and now forgotten book from 1924 called The Gospel of the Brothers Barnabas. That gospel stated that men need to live for three hundred years if civilization is to survive. It demonstrated that such an extension of individual human life is possible and outlined how it might happen. I married the daughter of one of the brothers.

BARNABAS. Do you mean to say you claim to be a connection of mine?

BARNABAS. Are you saying that you claim to be related to me?

THE ARCHBISHOP. I claim nothing. As I have by this time perhaps three or four million cousins of one degree or another, I have ceased to call on the family.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I don’t claim anything. Since I probably have three or four million cousins of various degrees by now, I’ve stopped visiting the family.

BURGE-LUBIN. Gracious heavens! Four million relatives! Is that calculation correct, Confucius?

BURGE-LUBIN. Good heavens! Four million relatives! Is that number right, Confucius?

CONFUCIUS. In China it might be forty millions if there were no checks on population.

CONFUCIUS. In China, it could be forty million if there were no limits on population.

BURGE-LUBIN. This is a staggerer. It brings home to one—but [recovering] it isnt true, you know. Let us keep sane.

BURGE-LUBIN. This is a shocker. It hits home for a moment—but [recovering] it’s not true, you know. Let’s stay grounded.

CONFUCIUS [to the Archbishop] You wish us to understand that the illustrious ancestors of the Accountant General communicated to you a secret by which you could attain the age of three hundred years.

CONFUCIUS [to the Archbishop] You want us to believe that the remarkable ancestors of the Accountant General shared with you a secret that would allow you to live for three hundred years.

THE ARCHBISHOP. No. Nothing of the kind. They simply believed that mankind could live any length of time it knew to be absolutely necessary to save civilization from extinction. I did not share their belief: at least I was not conscious of sharing it: I thought I was only amused by it. To me my father-in-law and his brother were a pair of clever cranks who had talked one another into a fixed idea which had become a monomania with them. It was not until I got into serious difficulties with the pension authorities after turning seventy that I began to suspect the truth.

THE ARCHBISHOP. No. Nothing like that. They just believed that humanity could live as long as necessary to save civilization from disappearing. I didn't share that belief; at least, I didn’t think I did. I thought I was just amused by it. To me, my father-in-law and his brother were a couple of clever oddballs who had convinced each other of a fixed idea that had turned into an obsession for them. It wasn't until I ran into serious issues with the pension authorities after turning seventy that I started to suspect the truth.

CONFUCIUS. The truth?

Confucius: What's the truth?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes, Mr Chief Secretary: the truth. Like all revolutionary truths, it began as a joke. As I shewed no signs of ageing after forty-five, my wife used to make fun of me by saying that I was certainly going to live three hundred years. She was sixty-eight when she died; and the last thing she said to me, as I sat by her bedside holding her hand, was 'Bill: you really don't look fifty. I wonder—' She broke off, and fell asleep wondering, and never awoke. Then I began to wonder too. That is the explanation of the three hundred years, Mr Secretary.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes, Mr. Chief Secretary: the truth. Like all revolutionary truths, it started as a joke. Since I showed no signs of aging after forty-five, my wife used to tease me by saying that I was definitely going to live for three hundred years. She was sixty-eight when she passed away; and the last thing she said to me, as I sat by her bedside holding her hand, was 'Bill: you really don’t look fifty. I wonder—' She trailed off, fell asleep wondering, and never woke up. Then I started to wonder too. That’s the explanation for the three hundred years, Mr. Secretary.

CONFUCIUS. It is very ingenious, Mr Archbishop. And very well told.

CONFUCIUS. That’s really clever, Mr. Archbishop. And very well told.

BURGE-LUBIN. Of course you understand that I don't for a moment suggest the very faintest doubt of your absolute veracity, Archbishop. You know that, don't you?

BURGE-LUBIN. Of course, you realize that I don’t for a second suggest even the slightest doubt about your complete honesty, Archbishop. You understand that, right?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Quite, Mr President. Only you don't believe me: that is all. I do not expect you to. In your place I should not believe. You had better have a look at the films. [Pointing to the Accountant General] He believes.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Exactly, Mr. President. It's just that you don’t trust me: that’s all. I wouldn’t expect you to. If I were you, I wouldn’t believe it either. You might want to check out the films. [Pointing to the Accountant General] He believes.

BURGE-LUBIN. But the drowning? What about the drowning? A man might get drowned once, or even twice if he was exceptionally careless. But he couldn't be drowned four times. He would run away from water like a mad dog.

BURGE-LUBIN. But the drowning? What about the drowning? A man might drown once, or maybe twice if he was really careless. But he couldn't drown four times. He would run away from the water like a crazy dog.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Perhaps Mr Chief Secretary can guess the explanation of that.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Maybe Mr. Chief Secretary can figure out the reason for that.

CONFUCIUS. To keep your secret, you had to die.

CONFUCIUS. To keep your secret, you had to die.

BURGE-LUBIN. But dash it all, man, he isn't dead.

BURGE-LUBIN. But come on, he isn’t dead.

CONFUCIUS. It is socially impossible not to do what everybody else does. One must die at the usual time.

CONFUCIUS. It's socially impossible not to go along with what everyone else does. You have to die at the usual time.

BARNABAS. Of course. A simple point of honour.

BARNABAS. Of course. It's just a matter of principle.

CONFUCIUS. Not at all. A simple necessity.

CONFUCIUS. Not at all. Just a basic need.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, I'm hanged if I see it. I should jolly well live for ever if I could.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, I’m totally at a loss here. I would seriously live forever if I could.

THE ARCHBISHOP. It is not so easy as you think. You, Mr Chief Secretary, have grasped the difficulties of the position. Let me remind you, Mr President, that I was over eighty before the 1969 Act for the Redistribution of Income entitled me to a handsome retiring pension. Owing to my youthful appearance I was prosecuted for attempting to obtain public money on false pretences when I claimed it. I could prove nothing; for the register of my birth had been blown to pieces by a bomb dropped on a village church years before in the first of the big modern wars. I was ordered back to work as a man of forty, and had to work for fifteen years more, the retiring age being then fifty-five.

THE ARCHBISHOP. It’s not as easy as you think. You, Mr. Chief Secretary, understand the challenges of the situation. Let me remind you, Mr. President, that I was over eighty before the 1969 Act for the Redistribution of Income entitled me to a generous pension. Because of my youthful looks, I was prosecuted for trying to get public funds under false pretenses when I claimed it. I could prove nothing; my birth certificate had been destroyed by a bomb that hit a village church years earlier in the first of the major modern wars. I was sent back to work as if I were forty, and I had to work for another fifteen years since the retirement age was then fifty-five.

BURGE-LUBIN. As late as fifty-five! How did people stand it?

BURGE-LUBIN. As recently as fifty-five! How did people put up with that?

THE ARCHBISHOP. They made difficulties about letting me go even then, I still looked so young. For some years I was in continual trouble. The industrial police rounded me up again and again, refusing to believe that I was over age. They began to call me The Wandering Jew. You see how impossible my position was. I foresaw that in twenty years more my official record would prove me to be seventy-five; my appearance would make it impossible to believe that I was more than forty-five; and my real age would be one hundred and seventeen. What was I to do? Bleach my hair? Hobble about on two sticks? Mimic the voice of a centenarian? Better have killed myself.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Even back then, they made it difficult for me to leave because I looked so young. For years, I was constantly in trouble. The industrial police kept rounding me up, refusing to believe I was of age. They started calling me The Wandering Jew. You can see how impossible my situation was. I knew that in twenty more years, my official record would show me as seventy-five; my looks would make it hard to believe I was older than forty-five; and my actual age would be one hundred and seventeen. What was I supposed to do? Dye my hair? Limp around with two canes? Imitate the voice of a hundred-year-old? It would have been better to just end it all.

BARNABAS. You ought to have killed yourself. As an honest man you were entitled to no more than an honest man's expectation of life.

BARNABAS. You should have ended your life. As an honest person, you only deserved the same basic expectations for life that any honest person would.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I did kill myself. It was quite easy. I left a suit of clothes by the seashore during the bathing season, with documents in the pockets to identify me. I then turned up in a strange place, pretending that I had lost my memory, and did not know my name or my age or anything about myself. Under treatment I recovered my health, but not my memory. I have had several careers since I began this routine of life and death. I have been an archbishop three times. When I persuaded the authorities to knock down all our towns and rebuild them from the foundations, or move them, I went into the artillery, and became a general. I have been President.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I did kill myself. It was pretty easy. I left a set of clothes by the beach during the swimming season, with documents in the pockets to identify me. Then I showed up in a strange place, pretending I had lost my memory, not knowing my name, age, or anything about myself. Under treatment, I got my health back, but not my memory. I've had several careers since I started this cycle of life and death. I've been an archbishop three times. When I convinced the authorities to tear down all our towns and rebuild them from scratch—or move them—I joined the artillery and became a general. I've been President.

BURGE-LUBIN. Dickenson?

BURGE-LUBIN. Dickenson?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yeah.

BURGE-LUBIN. But they found Dickenson's body: its ashes are buried in St Paul's.

BURGE-LUBIN. But they discovered Dickenson's body: his ashes are buried at St Paul's.

THE ARCHBISHOP. They almost always found the body. During the bathing season there are plenty of bodies. I have been cremated again and again. At first I used to attend my own funeral in disguise, because I had read about a man doing that in an old romance by an author named Bennett, from whom I remember borrowing five pounds in 1912. But I got tired of that. I would not cross the street now to read my latest epitaph.

THE ARCHBISHOP. They usually find the body. During the summer, there are lots of bodies. I've been cremated over and over. At first, I used to go to my own funeral in disguise because I read about a guy doing that in an old story by an author named Bennett, from whom I borrowed five pounds back in 1912. But I got tired of it. I wouldn’t even walk across the street now to read my latest tombstone.

The Chief Secretary and the President look very glum. Their incredulity is vanquished at last.

The Chief Secretary and the President look really downcast. Their disbelief has finally faded away.

BURGE-LUBIN. Look here. Do you chaps realize how awful this is? Here we are sitting calmly in the presence of a man whose death is overdue by two centuries. He may crumble into dust before our eyes at any moment.

BURGE-LUBIN. Look here. Do you guys realize how terrible this is? Here we are, sitting calmly in front of a man whose death was supposed to happen two centuries ago. He could fall apart into dust before our eyes at any moment.

BARNABAS. Not he. He'll go on drawing his pension until the end of the world.

BARNABAS. Not him. He’ll keep collecting his pension until the end of time.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Not quite that. My expectation of life is only three hundred years.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Not exactly that. I expect to live only three hundred years.

BARNABAS. You will last out my time anyhow: that's enough for me.

BARNABAS. You'll be around for my time, at least: that's good enough for me.

THE ARCHBISHOP [coolly] How do you know?

THE ARCHBISHOP [coolly] How do you know that?

BARNABAS [taken aback] How do I know!

BARNABAS [surprised] How am I supposed to know!

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes: how do you know? I did not begin even to suspect until I was nearly seventy. I was only vain of my youthful appearance. I was not quite serious about it until I was ninety. Even now I am not sure from one moment to another, though I have given you my reason for thinking that I have quite unintentionally committed myself to a lifetime of three hundred years.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes: how do you know? I didn’t start to suspect anything until I was nearly seventy. I was just proud of my youthful looks. I wasn’t really serious about it until I was ninety. Even now, I’m not sure from one moment to the next, though I’ve explained my reasoning for thinking that I’ve accidentally signed up for a lifetime of three hundred years.

BURGE-LUBIN. But how do you do it? Is it lemons? Is it Soya beans? Is it—

BURGE-LUBIN. But how do you do it? Is it lemons? Is it soybeans? Is it—

THE ARCHBISHOP. I do not do it. It happens. It may happen to anyone. It may happen to you.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I don't do it. It just happens. It can happen to anyone. It could happen to you.

BURGE-LUBIN [the full significance of this for himself dawning on him] Then we three may be in the same boat with you, for all we know?

BURGE-LUBIN [the full significance of this for himself dawning on him] So, for all we know, the three of us might be in the same situation as you?

THE ARCHBISHOP. You may. Therefore I advise you to be very careful how you take any step that will make my position uncomfortable.

THE ARCHBISHOP. You can. So I suggest you be very careful about taking any action that could make my situation difficult.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, I'm dashed! One of my secretaries was remarking only this morning how well and young I am looking. Barnabas: I have an absolute conviction that I am one of the—the—shall I say one of the victims?—of this strange destiny.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, I’m surprised! One of my secretaries was just saying this morning how well and youthful I look. Barnabas: I firmly believe that I am one of the—how should I put it—one of the victims?—of this strange fate.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Your great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather formed the same conviction when he was between sixty and seventy. I knew him.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Your great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather had the same belief when he was in his sixties or seventies. I knew him.

BURGE-LUBIN [depressed] Ah! But he died.

BURGE-LUBIN [depressed] Oh! But he passed away.

THE ARCHBISHOP. No.

THE ARCHBISHOP: No.

BURGE-LUBIN [hopefully] Do you mean to say he is still alive?

BURGE-LUBIN [hopefully] Are you saying he's still alive?

THE ARCHBISHOP. No. He was shot. Under the influence of his belief that he was going to live three hundred years he became a changed man. He began to tell people the truth; and they disliked it so much that they took advantage of certain clauses of an Act of Parliament he had himself passed during the Four Years War, and had purposely forgotten to repeal afterwards. They took him to the Tower of London and shot him.

THE ARCHBISHOP. No. He was shot. Believing he would live for three hundred years, he transformed into a different person. He started telling people the truth, and they hated it so much that they exploited certain clauses from an Act of Parliament he had originally passed during the Four Years War, which he had intentionally forgotten to repeal later. They took him to the Tower of London and shot him.

The apparatus rings.

The device is ringing.

CONFUCIUS [answering] Yes? [He listens].

CONFUCIUS [responding] Yes? [He listens].

A WOMAN'S VOICE. The Domestic Minister has called.

A WOMAN'S VOICE. The Domestic Minister is calling.

BURGE-LUBIN [not quite catching the answer] Who does she say has called?

BURGE-LUBIN [not quite catching the answer] Who does she say called?

CONFUCIUS. The Domestic Minister.

CONFUCIUS. The Minister of Home Affairs.

BARNABAS. Oh, dash it! That awful woman!

BARNABAS. Oh, damn it! That terrible woman!

BURGE-LUBIN. She certainly is a bit of a terror. I don't exactly know why; for she is not at all bad-looking.

BURGE-LUBIN. She really is quite a handful. I'm not entirely sure why; she's actually not bad-looking at all.

BARNABAS [out of patience] For Heaven's sake, don't be frivolous.

BARNABAS [losing patience] For goodness' sake, don't be silly.

THE ARCHBISHOP. He cannot help it, Mr Accountant General. Three of his sixteen great-great-great-grandfathers married Lubins.

THE ARCHBISHOP. He can't help it, Mr. Accountant General. Three of his sixteen great-great-great-grandfathers married Lubins.

BURGE-LUBIN. Tut tut! I am not frivolling. I did not ask the lady here. Which of you did?

BURGE-LUBIN. Come on! I'm not being silly. I didn't invite the lady here. Who among you did?

CONFUCIUS. It is her official duty to report personally to the President once a quarter.

CONFUCIUS. She is required to report directly to the President once every three months.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, that. Then I suppose it's my official duty to receive her. Theyd better send her in. You don't mind, do you? She will bring us back to real life. I don't know how you fellows feel; but I'm just going dotty.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, that. Then I guess it's my official duty to welcome her. They’d better send her in. You don’t mind, do you? She’ll bring us back to reality. I don’t know how you guys feel, but I’m just going crazy.

CONFUCIUS [into the telephone] The President will receive the Domestic Minister at once.

CONFUCIUS [into the phone] The President will see the Domestic Minister right away.

They watch the door in silence for the entrance of the Domestic Minister.

They watch the door in silence for the arrival of the Domestic Minister.

BURGE-LUBIN [suddenly, to the Archbishop] I suppose you have been married over and over again.

BURGE-LUBIN [suddenly, to the Archbishop] I guess you've been married multiple times.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Once. You do not make vows until death when death is three hundred years off.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Once. You don’t make vows until death when death is three hundred years away.

They relapse into uneasy silence. The Domestic Minister enters. She is a handsome woman, apparently in the prime of life, with elegant, tense, well held-up figure, and the walk of a goddess. Her expression and deportment are grave, swift, decisive, awful, unanswerable. She wears a Dianesque tunic instead of a blouse, and a silver coronet instead of a gold fillet. Her dress otherwise is not markedly different from that of the men, who rise as she enters, and incline their heads with instinctive awe. She comes to the vacant chair between Barnabas and Confucius.

They fall back into an uncomfortable silence. The Domestic Minister walks in. She's an attractive woman, clearly in her prime, with a poised, elegant figure and a walk that exudes grace. Her expression and demeanor are serious, quick, decisive, imposing, and hard to challenge. She wears a stylish tunic instead of a blouse and a silver headpiece instead of a gold band. Otherwise, her outfit isn't much different from that of the men, who stand as she enters and bow their heads with a sense of reverence. She approaches the empty chair between Barnabas and Confucius.

BURGE-LUBIN [resolutely genial and gallant] Delighted to see you, Mrs Lutestring.

BURGE-LUBIN [cheerfully charming and gracious] Great to see you, Mrs. Lutestring.

CONFUCIUS. We are honored by your celestial presence.

CONFUCIUS. We’re grateful for your divine presence.

BARNABAS. Good day, madam.

BARNABAS. Hello, ma'am.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I have not had the pleasure of meeting you before. I am the Archbishop of York.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I haven't had the chance to meet you before. I'm the Archbishop of York.

MRS LUTESTRING. Surely we have met, Mr Archbishop. I remember your face. We—[she checks herself suddenly] Ah, no: I remember now: it was someone else. [She sits down]. They all sit down.

MRS LUTESTRING. I'm sure we've met, Mr. Archbishop. I recognize your face. We—[she stops herself suddenly] Oh, wait: I remember now: it was someone else. [She sits down]. They all sit down.

THE ARCHBISHOP [also puzzled] Are you sure you are mistaken? I also have some association with your face, Mrs Lutestring. Something like a door opening continually and revealing you. And a smile of welcome when you recognized me. Did you ever open a door for me, I wonder?

THE ARCHBISHOP [also puzzled] Are you sure you’re mistaken? I feel like I recognize you too, Mrs. Lutestring. It’s like a door keeps opening and revealing you. And I remember a warm smile when you realized who I was. Did you ever open a door for me, I wonder?

MRS LUTESTRING. I often opened a door for the person you have just reminded me of. But he has been dead many years. The rest, except the Archbishop, look at one another quickly.

MRS LUTESTRING. I used to open a door for the person you just reminded me of. But he’s been dead for many years. The others, except for the Archbishop, quickly glance at each other.

CONFUCIUS. May I ask how many years?

CONFUCIUS. Can I ask how many years?

MRS LUTESTRING [struck by his tone, looks at him for a moment with some displeasure; then replies] It does not matter. A long time.

MRS LUTESTRING [taken aback by his tone, looks at him for a moment with some displeasure; then responds] It doesn’t matter. A long time.

BURGE-LUBIN. You mustnt rush to conclusions about the Archbishop, Mrs Lutestring. He is an older bird than you think. Older than you, at all events.

BURGE-LUBIN. You shouldn't jump to conclusions about the Archbishop, Mrs. Lutestring. He's older than you think. Older than you, anyway.

MRS LUTESTRING [with a melancholy smile] I think not, Mr President. But the subject is a delicate one. I had rather not pursue it.

MRS LUTESTRING [with a sad smile] I don't think so, Mr. President. But it's a sensitive topic. I would prefer not to go into it.

CONFUCIUS. There is a question which has not been asked.

CONFUCIUS. There's a question that hasn't been asked.

MRS LUTESTRING [very decisively] If it is a question about my age, Mr Chief Secretary, it had better not be asked. All that concerns you about my personal affairs can be found in the books of the Accountant General.

MRS LUTESTRING [very decisively] If you're asking about my age, Mr. Chief Secretary, you might want to steer clear of that question. Everything you need to know about my personal affairs is in the records of the Accountant General.

CONFUCIUS. The question I was thinking of will not be addressed to you. But let me say that your sensitiveness on the point is very strange, coming from a woman so superior to all common weaknesses as we know you to be.

CONFUCIUS. The question I had in mind isn't meant for you. However, I must say that your sensitivity on this matter is quite odd, considering you are a woman who seems to rise above all ordinary weaknesses.

MRS LUTESTRING. I may have reasons which have nothing to do with common weaknesses, Mr Chief Secretary. I hope you will respect them.

MRS LUTESTRING. I might have reasons that aren't related to typical flaws, Mr. Chief Secretary. I hope you'll respect that.

CONFUCIUS [after bowing to her in assent] I will now put my question. Have you, Mr Archbishop, any ground for assuming, as you seem to do, that what has happened to you has not happened to other people as well?

CONFUCIUS [after bowing to her in agreement] I will now ask my question. Do you, Mr. Archbishop, have any reason to believe, as it seems you do, that what has happened to you hasn't happened to others too?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes, by George! I never thought of that.

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes, for sure! I never thought of that.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I have never met any case but my own.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I have never encountered any situation except my own.

CONFUCIUS. How do you know?

CONFUCIUS. How do you know that?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Well, no one has ever told me that they were in this extraordinary position.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Well, no one has ever mentioned that they were in this unusual situation.

CONFUCIUS. That proves nothing. Did you ever tell anybody that you were in it? You never told us. Why did you never tell us?

CONFUCIUS. That doesn't prove anything. Did you ever mention to anyone that you were part of it? You never told us. Why didn't you ever tell us?

THE ARCHBISHOP. I am surprised at the question, coming from so astute a mind as yours, Mr Secretary. When you reach the age I reached before I discovered what was happening to me, I was old enough to know and fear the ferocious hatred with which human animals, like all other animals, turn upon any unhappy individual who has the misfortune to be unlike themselves in every respect: to be unnatural, as they call it. You will still find, among the tales of that twentieth-century classic, Wells, a story of a race of men who grew twice as big as their fellows, and another story of a man who fell into the hands of a race of blind men. The big people had to fight the little people for their lives; and the man with eyes would have had his eyes put out by the blind had he not fled to the desert, where he perished miserably. Wells's teaching, on that and other matters, was not lost on me. By the way, he lent me five pounds once which I never repaid; and it still troubles my conscience.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I'm surprised by your question, coming from such a sharp mind as yours, Mr. Secretary. When you reach the age I was at when I realized what was happening to me, you'll understand the intense fear of the brutal hatred that people, just like all other animals, can show toward anyone who is different from them in every way: what they call unnatural. You can still find, in the stories of that classic from the twentieth century by Wells, a tale about a race of men who were twice the size of their peers, and another about a man who encountered a race of blind men. The larger folks had to fight the smaller ones to survive; and the man with sight would have lost his eyes to the blind if he hadn't escaped to the desert, where he died in agony. Wells's lessons on that and other issues definitely stayed with me. By the way, he once lent me five pounds that I never paid back; it still weighs on my conscience.

CONFUCIUS. And were you the only reader of Wells? If there were others like you, had they not the same reason for keeping the secret?

CONFUCIUS. Were you the only one who read Wells? If there were others like you, didn’t they have the same reason to keep it a secret?

THE ARCHBISHOP. That is true. But I should know. You short-lived people are so childish. If I met a man of my own age I should recognize him at once. I have never done so.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That's true. But I would know. You short-lived people are so naive. If I met someone my age, I would recognize him immediately. I've never had that experience.

MRS LUTESTRING. Would you recognize a woman of your age, do you think?

MRS LUTESTRING. Do you think you would recognize a woman your age?

THE ARCHBISHOP. I—[He stops and turns upon her with a searching look, startled by the suggestion and the suspicion it rouses].

THE ARCHBISHOP. I—[He stops and turns to her with a probing look, taken aback by the suggestion and the suspicion it stirs up].

MRS LUTESTRING. What is your age, Mr Archbishop?

MRS LUTESTRING. How old are you, Mr. Archbishop?

BURGE-LUBIN. Two hundred and eighty-three, he says. That is his little joke. Do you know, Mrs Lutestring, he had almost talked us into believing him when you came in and cleared the air with your robust common sense.

BURGE-LUBIN. Two hundred and eighty-three, he says. That’s his little joke. Do you know, Mrs. Lutestring, he almost convinced us when you walked in and brought us back to reality with your straightforward common sense.

MRS LUTESTRING. Do you really feel that, Mr President? I hear the note of breezy assertion in your voice. I miss the note of conviction.

MRS LUTESTRING. Do you really feel that way, Mr. President? I can hear the confident tone in your voice. I miss the sense of certainty.

BURGE-LUBIN [jumping up] Look here. Let us stop talking damned nonsense. I don't wish to be disagreeable; but it's getting on my nerves. The best joke won't bear being pushed beyond a certain point. That point has been reached. I—I'm rather busy this morning. We all have our hands pretty full. Confucius here will tell you that I have a heavy day before me.

BURGE-LUBIN [jumping up] Listen. Let's cut out the nonsense. I don't want to be rude, but it's really starting to get on my nerves. Even the best joke has its limits. We've reached that limit. I—I'm quite busy this morning. We all have a lot to deal with. Confucius here can tell you that I have a packed day ahead.

BARNABAS. Have you anything more important than this thing, if it's true?

BARNABAS. Do you have anything more important than this, if it's true?

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, if if, if it's true! But it isn't true.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, if, if, if it's true! But it’s not true.

BARNABAS. Have you anything at all to do?

BARNABAS. Do you have anything to do?

BURGE-LUBIN. Anything to do! Have you forgotten, Barnabas, that I happen to be President, and that the weight of the entire public business of this country is on my shoulders?

BURGE-LUBIN. There's always something to do! Have you forgotten, Barnabas, that I'm the President and have the whole burden of running this country on my shoulders?

BARNABAS. Has he anything to do, Confucius?

BARNABAS. Does he have anything to do, Confucius?

CONFUCIUS. He has to be President.

CONFUCIUS. He has to be the President.

BARNABAS. That means that he has nothing to do.

BARNABAS. That means he has nothing to do.

BURGE-LUBIN [sulkily] Very well, Barnabas. Go on making a fool of yourself. [He sits down]. Go on.

BURGE-LUBIN [sulking] Fine, Barnabas. Keep making a fool of yourself. [He sits down]. Go ahead.

BARNABAS. I am not going to leave this room until we get to the bottom of this swindle.

BARNABAS. I'm not leaving this room until we figure out this scam.

MRS LUTESTRING [turning with deadly gravity on the Accountant General] This what, did you say?

MRS LUTESTRING [turning with serious intensity to the Accountant General] What did you say?

CONFUCIUS. These expressions cannot be sustained. You obscure the discussion in using them.

CONFUCIUS. These statements can't stand up. You're complicating the discussion by using them.

BARNABAS [glad to escape from her gaze by addressing Confucius] Well, this unnatural horror. Will that satisfy you?

BARNABAS [happy to avoid her gaze by talking to Confucius] So, this bizarre situation. Will that make you happy?

CONFUCIUS. That is in order. But we do not commit ourselves to the implications of the word horror.

CONFUCIUS. That makes sense. But we aren't ready to embrace the implications of the word horror.

THE ARCHBISHOP. By the word horror the Accountant General means only something unusual.

THE ARCHBISHOP. By "horror," the Accountant General simply means something unusual.

CONFUCIUS. I notice that the honorable Domestic Minister, on learning the advanced age of the venerable prelate, shews no sign of surprise or incredulity.

CONFUCIUS. I see that the esteemed Domestic Minister, upon hearing about the advanced age of the respected prelate, shows no sign of surprise or disbelief.

BURGE-LUBIN. She doesn't take it seriously. Who would? Eh, Mrs Lutestring?

BURGE-LUBIN. She doesn't take it seriously. Who would? Right, Mrs. Lutestring?

MRS LUTESTRING. I take it very seriously indeed, Mr President. I see now that I was not mistaken at first. I have met the Archbishop before.

MRS LUTESTRING. I take this very seriously, Mr. President. I realize now that I wasn't wrong initially. I've met the Archbishop before.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I felt sure of it. This vision of a door opening to me, and a woman's face welcoming me, must be a reminiscence of something that really happened; though I see it now as an angel opening the gate of heaven.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I was certain of it. This vision of a door opening for me, and a woman's face greeting me, has to be a memory of something that actually took place; though I now perceive it as an angel opening the gate of heaven.

MRS LUTESTRING. Or a parlor maid opening the door of the house of the young woman you were in love with?

MRS LUTESTRING. Or a maid opening the door to the home of the young woman you were in love with?

THE ARCHBISHOP [making a wry face] Is that the reality? How these things grow in our imagination! But may I say, Mrs Lutestring, that the transfiguration of a parlor maid to an angel is not more amazing than her transfiguration to the very dignified and able Domestic Minister I am addressing. I recognize the angel in you. Frankly, I do not recognize the parlor maid.

THE ARCHBISHOP [making a wry face] Is that really the case? It's fascinating how our minds can exaggerate these things! But I must say, Mrs. Lutestring, that transforming a parlor maid into an angel is no more surprising than her becoming the very dignified and capable Domestic Minister I’m speaking to. I see the angel within you. Honestly, I don’t see the parlor maid.

BURGE-LUBIN. Whats a parlor maid?

BURGE-LUBIN. What's a housemaid?

MRS LUTESTRING. An extinct species. A woman in a black dress and white apron, who opened the house door when people knocked or rang, and was either your tyrant or your slave. I was a parlor maid in the house of one of the Accountant General's remote ancestors. [To Confucius] You asked me my age, Mr Chief Secretary, I am two hundred and seventy-four.

MRS LUTESTRING. An extinct species. A woman in a black dress and white apron, who opened the front door when people knocked or rang, and was either your boss or your servant. I was a parlor maid in the home of one of the Accountant General's distant ancestors. [To Confucius] You asked me my age, Mr. Chief Secretary; I am two hundred and seventy-four.

BURGE-LUBIN [gallantly] You don't look it. You really don't look it.

BURGE-LUBIN [confidently] You don’t seem like it. You truly don’t seem like it.

MRS LUTESTRING [turning her face gravely towards him] Look again, Mr President.

MRS LUTESTRING [turning her face seriously towards him] Take another look, Mr. President.

BURGE-LUBIN [looking at her bravely until the smile fades from his face, and he suddenly covers his eyes with his hands] Yes: you do look it. I am convinced. It's true. Now call up the Lunatic Asylum, Confucius; and tell them to send an ambulance for me.

BURGE-LUBIN [looking at her confidently until his smile disappears, and he suddenly covers his eyes with his hands] Yes: you really do look it. I'm convinced. It's true. Now call the mental hospital, Confucius; and tell them to send an ambulance for me.

MRS LUTESTRING [to the Archbishop] Why have you given away your secret? our secret?

MRS LUTESTRING [to the Archbishop] Why did you share your secret? Our secret?

THE ARCHBISHOP. They found it out. The cinema records betrayed me. But I never dreamt that there were others. Did you?

THE ARCHBISHOP. They figured it out. The movie records exposed me. But I never imagined there were others. Did you?

MRS LUTESTRING. I knew one other. She was a cook. She grew tired, and killed herself.

MRS LUTESTRING. I knew someone else. She was a cook. She got tired and took her own life.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Dear me! However, her death simplifies the situation, as I have been able to convince these gentlemen that the matter had better go no further.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Wow! Well, her passing makes things easier, since I've managed to persuade these gentlemen that it's best not to pursue this any further.

MRS LUTESTRING. What! When the President knows! It will be all over the place before the end of the week.

MRS LUTESTRING. What! When the President finds out! It will be everywhere by the end of the week.

BURGE-LUBIN [injured] Really, Mrs Lutestring! You speak as if I were a notoriously indiscreet person. Barnabas: have I such a reputation?

BURGE-LUBIN [injured] Really, Mrs. Lutestring! You sound like I’m some kind of notoriously indiscreet person. Barnabas: do I really have that kind of reputation?

BARNABAS [resignedly] It cant be helped. It's constitutional.

BARNABAS [resignedly] It can't be helped. It's just how it is.

CONFUCIUS. It is utterly unconstitutional. But, as you say, it cannot be helped.

CONFUCIUS. It's completely against the constitution. But, as you said, there's nothing we can do about it.

BURGE-LUBIN [solemnly] I deny that a secret of State has ever passed my lips—except perhaps to the Minister of Health, who is discretion personified. People think, because she is a negress—

BURGE-LUBIN [solemnly] I deny that I've ever revealed a state secret—except maybe to the Minister of Health, who is the epitome of discretion. People believe that because she is Black—

MRS LUTESTRING. It does not matter much now. Once, it would have mattered a great deal. But my children are all dead.

MRS LUTESTRING. It doesn't matter much now. It used to matter a lot. But my kids are all gone.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes: the children must have been a terrible difficulty. Fortunately for me, I had none.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes, the children must have been quite a challenge. Luckily for me, I didn’t have any.

MRS LUTESTRING. There was one daughter who was the child of my very heart. Some years after my first drowning I learnt that she had lost her sight. I went to her. She was an old woman of ninety-six, blind. She asked me to sit and talk with her because my voice was like the voice of her dead mother.

MRS LUTESTRING. There was one daughter who was the child of my whole heart. Some years after my first drowning, I found out that she had gone blind. I went to see her. She was an old woman of ninety-six, blind. She asked me to sit and talk with her because my voice reminded her of her deceased mother.

BURGE-LUBIN. The complications must be frightful. Really I hardly know whether I do want to live much longer than other people.

BURGE-LUBIN. The complications must be terrifying. Honestly, I'm not sure if I even want to live any longer than anyone else.

MRS LUTESTRING. You can always kill yourself, as cook did; but that was influenza. Long life is complicated, and even terrible; but it is glorious all the same. I would no more change places with an ordinary woman than with a mayfly that lives only an hour.

MRS LUTESTRING. You can always take the easy way out like the cook did; but that was from the flu. Living a long life is complicated and can even be awful; but it's amazing nonetheless. I wouldn't swap my life for that of an ordinary woman any more than I would for a mayfly that only lives for an hour.

THE ARCHBISHOP. What set you thinking of it first?

THE ARCHBISHOP. What made you think of it in the first place?

MRS LUTESTRING. Conrad Barnabas's book. Your wife told me it was more wonderful than Napoleon's Book of Fate and Old Moore's Almanac, which cook and I used to read. I was very ignorant: it did not seem so impossible to me as to an educated woman. Yet I forgot all about it, and married and drudged as a poor man's wife, and brought up children, and looked twenty years older than I really was, until one day, long after my husband died and my children were out in the world working for themselves, I noticed that I looked twenty years younger than I really was. The truth came to me in a flash.

MRS LUTESTRING. Conrad Barnabas's book. Your wife mentioned that it was more incredible than Napoleon's Book of Fate and Old Moore's Almanac, which the cook and I used to read. I was really naive: it didn’t seem as unbelievable to me as it would to someone more educated. But I ended up forgetting about it, married a poor man, worked hard as his wife, raised children, and looked twenty years older than I actually was, until one day, long after my husband passed away and my children were out in the world making their own way, I realized that I looked twenty years younger than my actual age. The truth hit me all at once.

BURGE-LUBIN. An amazing moment. Your feelings must have been beyond description. What was your first thought?

BURGE-LUBIN. An incredible moment. Your emotions must have been indescribable. What was your first thought?

MRS LUTESTRING. Pure terror. I saw that the little money I had laid up would not last, and that I must go out and: work again. They had things called Old Age Pensions then: miserable pittances for worn-out old laborers to die on. I thought I should be found out if I went on drawing it too long. The horror of facing another lifetime of drudgery, of missing my hard-earned rest and losing my poor little savings, drove everything else out of my mind. You people nowadays can have no conception of the dread of poverty that hung over us then, or of the utter tiredness of forty years' unending overwork and striving to make a shilling do the work of a pound.

MRS LUTESTRING. Pure terror. I realized that the little money I had saved wouldn't last, and I would have to go back to work again. They had something called Old Age Pensions back then: pathetic amounts for worn-out old workers to survive on. I thought I would be found out if I kept getting it for too long. The fear of facing another lifetime of hard work, of losing my well-deserved rest and my meager savings, overwhelmed me. You people today can’t possibly understand the fear of poverty that loomed over us back then, or the complete exhaustion from forty years of relentless work and struggling to make a small amount stretch like it was worth so much more.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I wonder you did not kill yourself. I often wonder why the poor in those evil old times did not kill themselves. They did not even kill other people.

THE ARCHBISHOP. I’m surprised you didn’t end your life. I often think about why the poor back in those terrible old days didn’t take their own lives. They didn’t even harm others.

MRS LUTESTRING. You never kill yourself, because you always may as well wait until tomorrow. And you have not energy or conviction enough to kill the others. Besides, how can you blame them when you would do as they do if you were in their place?

MRS LUTESTRING. You never go through with it because you might as well just wait until tomorrow. And you don't have the energy or the conviction to go after the others. Besides, how can you blame them when you'd likely act the same way if you were in their situation?

BURGE-LUBIN. Devilish poor consolation, that.

BURGE-LUBIN. Really bad consolation, that.

MRS LUTESTRING. There were other consolations in those days for people like me. We drank preparations of alcohol to relieve the strain of living and give us an artificial happiness.

MRS LUTESTRING. Back then, there were other ways for people like me to cope. We drank alcoholic beverages to ease the stress of life and provide us with a false sense of happiness.

BURGE-LUBIN {[[all together,]} Alcohol!

BURGE-LUBIN {[[all together,]} Cheers!

CONFUCIUS {[making] } Pfff...!

CONFUCIUS {[ugh] } Pfff...!

BARNABAS {[wry faces]] } Disgusting.

Disgusting.

MRS LUTESTRING. A little alcohol would improve your temper and manners, and make you much easier to live with, Mr Accountant General.

MRS LUTESTRING. A little alcohol would lighten your mood and make you a lot easier to deal with, Mr. Accountant General.

BURGE-LUBIN [laughing] By George, I believe you! Try it, Barnabas.

BURGE-LUBIN [laughing] I swear, I believe you! Go ahead, Barnabas.

CONFUCIUS. No. Try tea. It is the more civilized poison of the two.

CONFUCIUS. No. Try tea. It's the more civilized option of the two.

MRS LUTESTRING. You, Mr President, were born intoxicated with your own well-fed natural exuberance. You cannot imagine what alcohol was to an underfed poor woman. I had carefully arranged my little savings so that I could get drunk, as we called it, once a week; and my only pleasure was looking forward to that poor little debauch. That is what saved me from suicide. I could not bear to miss my next carouse. But when I stopped working, and lived on my pension, the fatigue of my life's drudgery began to wear off, because, you see, I was not really old. I recuperated. I looked younger and younger. And at last I was rested enough to have courage and strength to begin life again. Besides, political changes were making it easier: life was a little better worth living for the nine-tenths of the people who used to be mere drudges. After that, I never turned back or faltered. My only regret now is that I shall die when I am three hundred or thereabouts. There was only one thing that made life hard; and that is gone now.

MRS LUTESTRING. You, Mr. President, were born with a natural energy that was well-fed and intense. You can’t understand what alcohol meant to a struggling, underprivileged woman. I had carefully saved up so I could get drunk, as we called it, once a week; my only joy was anticipating that little escape. That’s what kept me from suicide. I couldn't bear to miss my next night out. But when I stopped working and relied on my pension, the exhaustion from a life of hard labor started to fade because, you see, I wasn’t actually old. I recovered. I began to look younger and younger. And eventually, I felt rested enough to gather the courage and strength to start living again. Plus, political changes were making things easier: life was a bit better for the nine-tenths of people who used to just toil away. After that, I never looked back or hesitated. My only regret now is that I will die when I’m around three hundred or so. There was just one thing that made life hard; and that’s gone now.

CONFUCIUS. May we ask what that was?

CONFUCIUS. Can we ask what that was?

MRS LUTESTRING. Perhaps you will be offended if I tell you.

MRS LUTESTRING. You might be upset if I share this with you.

BURGE-LUBIN. Offended! My dear lady, do you suppose, after such a stupendous revelation, that anything short of a blow from a sledge-hammer could produce the smallest impression on any of us?

BURGE-LUBIN. Offended! My dear lady, do you really think that after such a massive revelation, anything less than a hit from a sledgehammer could make any impact on us?

MRS LUTESTRING. Well, you see, it has been so hard on me never to meet a grown-up person. You are all such children. And I never was very fond of children, except that one girl who woke up the mother passion in me. I have been very lonely sometimes.

MRS LUTESTRING. Well, you see, it has been really tough for me to never meet an adult. You’re all like kids. And I never was really into kids, except for that one girl who stirred up maternal feelings in me. I’ve felt really lonely at times.

BURGE-LUBIN [again gallant] But surely, Mrs Lutestring, that has been your own fault. If I may say so, a lady of your attractions need never have been lonely.

BURGE-LUBIN [again gallant] But surely, Mrs. Lutestring, that's been your own doing. If I may say so, a lady as charming as you should never feel lonely.

MRS LUTESTRING. Why?

MRS LUTESTRING. Why?

BURGE-LUBIN. Why! Well—. Well, er—. Well, er er—. Well! [he gives it up].

BURGE-LUBIN. Why! Well—. Well, uh—. Well, um—. Well! [he gives it up].

THE ARCHBISHOP. He means that you might have married. Curious, how little they understand our position.

THE ARCHBISHOP. He means that you could have gotten married. It's interesting how little they grasp our situation.

MRS LUTESTRING. I did marry. I married again on my hundred and first birthday. But of course I had to marry an elderly man: a man over sixty. He was a great painter. On his deathbed he said to me 'It has taken me fifty years to learn my trade, and to paint all the foolish pictures a man must paint and get rid of before he comes through them to the great things he ought to paint. And now that my foot is at last on the threshold of the temple I find that it is also the threshold of my tomb.' That man would have been the greatest painter of all time if he could have lived as long as I. I saw him die of old age whilst he was still, as he said himself, a gentleman amateur, like all modern painters.

MRS LUTESTRING. I did get married. I married again on my hundred and first birthday. But of course, I had to marry an older man: a man over sixty. He was a great painter. On his deathbed, he told me, "It took me fifty years to master my craft and paint all the silly pictures a man has to create and move past before he can get to the great works he should be creating. And now that I’m finally at the threshold of the temple, I see that it’s also the entrance to my grave." That man would have been the greatest painter of all time if he had lived as long as I have. I watched him die of old age while he was still, as he put it, a gentleman amateur, like all modern painters.

BURGE-LUBIN. But why had you to marry an elderly man? Why not marry a young one? or shall I say a middle-aged one? If my own affections were not already engaged; and if, to tell the truth, I were not a little afraid of you—for you are a very superior woman, as we all acknowledge—I should esteem myself happy in—er—er—

BURGE-LUBIN. But why did you choose to marry an older man? Why not marry someone younger? Or shall I say someone middle-aged? If my own feelings weren't already taken; and, to be honest, if I wasn't a little intimidated by you—because you are a truly impressive woman, as we all agree—I would consider myself lucky to—um—uh—

MRS LUTESTRING. Mr President: have you ever tried to take advantage of the innocence of a little child for the gratification of your senses?

MRS LUTESTRING. Mr. President: have you ever tried to exploit the innocence of a little child for your own pleasure?

BURGE-LUBIN. Good Heavens, madam, what do you take me for? What right have you to ask me such a question?

BURGE-LUBIN. Good heavens, ma’am, what do you think I am? What gives you the right to ask me that?

MRS LUTESTRING. I am at present in my two hundred and seventy-fifth year. You suggest that I should take advantage of the innocence of a child of thirty, and marry it.

MRS LUTESTRING. I am currently in my two hundred and seventy-fifth year. You suggest that I should take advantage of the innocence of a thirty-year-old and marry them.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Can you shortlived people not understand that as the confusion and immaturity and primitive animalism in which we live for the first hundred years of our life is worse in this matter of sex than in any other, you are intolerable to us in that relation?

THE ARCHBISHOP. Can you short-lived people not understand that the confusion, immaturity, and primitive instincts we live with for the first hundred years of our lives are even more problematic when it comes to sex than in any other aspect, making you unbearable to us in that regard?

BURGE-LUBIN. Do you mean to say, Mrs Lutestring, that you regard me as a child?

BURGE-LUBIN. Are you saying, Mrs. Lutestring, that you see me as a child?

MRS LUTESTRING. Do you expect me to regard you as a completed soul? Oh, you may well be afraid of me. There are moments when your levity, your ingratitude, your shallow jollity, make my gorge rise so against you that if I could not remind myself that you are a child I should be tempted to doubt your right to live at all.

MRS LUTESTRING. Do you really think I would see you as a whole person? Oh, it's no surprise you're scared of me. There are times when your carefree attitude, your lack of gratitude, and your superficial happiness make me so frustrated with you that if I didn’t keep reminding myself that you're just a kid, I might start to question if you even deserve to be alive.

CONFUCIUS. Do you grudge us the few years we have? you who have three hundred!

CONFUCIUS. Do you resent the few years we have? You, who have three hundred!

BURGE-LUBIN. You accuse me of levity! Must I remind you, madam, that I am the President, and that you are only the head of a department?

BURGE-LUBIN. You're calling me superficial! Do I need to remind you, madam, that I’m the President, and you're just the head of a department?

BARNABAS. Ingratitude too! You draw a pension for three hundred years when we owe you only seventy-eight; and you call us ungrateful!

BARNABAS. Ingratitude, really! You’ve been getting a pension for three hundred years while we only owe you seventy-eight; and you call us ungrateful!

MRS LUTESTRING. I do. When I think of the blessings that have been showered on you, and contrast them with the poverty! the humiliations! the anxieties! the heartbreak! the insolence and tyranny that were the daily lot of mankind when I was learning to suffer instead of learning to live! when I see how lightly you take it all! how you quarrel over the crumpled leaves in your beds of roses! how you are so dainty about your work that unless it is made either interesting or delightful to you you leave it to negresses and Chinamen, I ask myself whether even three hundred years of thought and experience can save you from being superseded by the Power that created you and put you on your trial.

MRS LUTESTRING. I do. When I think about all the blessings that have been given to you and compare them to the poverty! the humiliations! the anxieties! the heartbreak! the rudeness and cruelty that were part of everyday life when I was learning to suffer instead of learning to live! When I see how lightly you take it all! how you argue over the wrinkled leaves in your beds of roses! how picky you are about your work that unless it’s made either interesting or enjoyable for you, you leave it to others, I wonder if even three hundred years of thought and experience can protect you from being replaced by the Power that created you and put you to the test.

BURGE-LUBIN. My dear lady: our Chinese and colored friends are perfectly happy. They are twenty times better off here than they would be in China or Liberia. They do their work admirably; and in doing it they set us free for higher employments.

BURGE-LUBIN. My dear lady: our Chinese and colored friends are doing really well. They are twenty times better off here than they would be in China or Liberia. They do their jobs excellently; and in doing so, they allow us to pursue more important work.

THE ARCHBISHOP [who has caught the infection of her indignation] What higher employments are you capable of? you that are superannuated at seventy and dead at eighty!

THE ARCHBISHOP [who has caught the infection of her indignation] What greater responsibilities can you handle? You, who are past your prime at seventy and gone by eighty!

MRS LUTESTRING. You are not really doing higher work. You are supposed to make the decisions and give the orders; but the negresses and the Chinese make up your minds for you and tell you what orders to give, just as my brother, who was a sergeant in the Guards, used to prompt his officers in the old days. When I want to get anything done at the Health Ministry I do not come to you: I go to the black lady who has been the real president during your present term of office, or to Confucius, who goes on for ever while presidents come and presidents go.

MRS LUTESTRING. You're not really doing a high-level job. You're supposed to make the decisions and give the orders, but the Black women and the Chinese are making up your mind for you and telling you what orders to give, just like my brother, who was a sergeant in the Guards, used to guide his officers back in the day. When I want to get something done at the Health Ministry, I don’t come to you: I go to the Black woman who has been the real leader during your time in office, or to Confucius, who keeps going while presidents come and go.

BURGE-LUBIN. This is outrageous. This is treason to the white race. And let me tell you, madam, that I have never in my life met the Minister of Health, and that I protest against the vulgar color prejudice which disparages her great ability and her eminent services to the State. My relations with her are purely telephonic, gramophonic, photophonic, and, may I add, platonic.

BURGE-LUBIN. This is unbelievable. This is a betrayal of the white race. And let me tell you, ma'am, that I've never in my life met the Minister of Health, and I reject the shallow racial bias that undermines her great skills and her outstanding contributions to the State. My interactions with her are strictly over the phone, through recordings, via visual media, and, may I add, entirely platonic.

THE ARCHBISHOP. There is no reason why you should be ashamed of them in any case, Mr President. But let us look at the position impersonally. Can you deny that what is happening is that the English people have become a Joint Stock Company admitting Asiatics and Africans as shareholders?

THE ARCHBISHOP. There’s no reason for you to be ashamed of them, Mr. President. But let’s consider the situation objectively. Can you deny that what’s happening is that the English people have turned into a Joint Stock Company allowing Asians and Africans to become shareholders?

BARNABAS. Nothing like it. I know all about the old joint stock companies. The shareholders did no work.

BARNABAS. Nothing like it. I know all about the old joint stock companies. The shareholders didn’t do any work.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That is true; but we, like them, get our dividends whether we work or not. We work partly because we know there would be no dividends if we did not, and partly because if we refuse we are regarded as mentally deficient and put into a lethal chamber. But what do we work at? Before the few changes we were forced to make by the revolutions that followed the Four Years War, our governing classes had been so rich, as it was called, that they had become the most intellectually lazy and fat-headed people on the face of the earth. There is a good deal of that fat still clinging to us.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That's true; but like them, we get our payouts whether we work or not. We work partly because we know there won't be any payouts if we don't, and partly because if we refuse, we're seen as mentally deficient and put into a lethal chamber. But what do we actually work at? Before the few changes we had to make after the revolutions that followed the Four Years War, our ruling classes were so wealthy, as they called it, that they became the most intellectually lazy and out-of-touch people on the planet. There's still quite a bit of that laziness hanging on to us.

BURGE-LUBIN. As President, I must not listen to unpatriotic criticisms of our national character, Mr Archbishop.

BURGE-LUBIN. As President, I can't pay attention to unpatriotic criticisms of our national character, Mr. Archbishop.

THE ARCHBISHOP. As Archbishop, Mr President, it is my official duty to criticize the national character unsparingly. At the canonization of Saint Henrik Ibsen, you yourself unveiled the monument to him which bears on its pedestal the noble inscription, 'I came not to call sinners, but the righteous, to repentance.' The proof of what I say is that our routine work, and what may be called our ornamental and figure-head work, is being more and more sought after by the English; whilst the thinking, organizing, calculating, directing work is done by yellow brains, brown brains, and black brains, just as it was done in my early days by Jewish brains, Scottish brains, Italian brains, German brains. The only white men who still do serious work are those who, like the Accountant General, have no capacity for enjoyment, and no social gifts to make them welcome outside their offices.

THE ARCHBISHOP. As Archbishop, Mr. President, it’s my official responsibility to critique the national character honestly. During the canonization of Saint Henrik Ibsen, you yourself unveiled the monument to him, which has on its pedestal the noble inscription, 'I came not to call sinners, but the righteous, to repentance.' The evidence for what I’m saying is that our routine tasks, as well as those we might call ornamental or figurehead work, are increasingly being sought after by the English; while the thinking, organizing, calculating, and directing work is done by people of various ethnicities, just like it was in my early days by Jewish, Scottish, Italian, and German minds. The only white individuals who still engage in serious work are those, like the Accountant General, who lack the ability to enjoy life and have no social skills to make them welcome outside of their offices.

BARNABAS. Confound your impudence! I had gifts enough to find you out, anyhow.

BARNABAS. Damn your arrogance! I had plenty of ways to figure you out, anyway.

THE ARCHBISHOP [disregarding this outburst] If you were to kill me as I stand here, you would have to appoint an Indian to succeed me. I take precedence today not as an Englishman, but as a man with more than a century and a half of fully adult experience. We are letting all the power slip into the hands of the colored people. In another hundred years we shall be simply their household pets.

THE ARCHBISHOP [disregarding this outburst] If you were to kill me right here, you'd have to choose an Indian to take my place. I stand here today not just as an Englishman, but as a person with over a century and a half of life experience. We are allowing all the power to fall into the hands of people of color. In another hundred years, we will simply be their pets.

BURGE-LUBIN [reacting buoyantly] Not the least danger of it. I grant you we leave the most troublesome part of the labor of the nation to them. And a good job too: why should we drudge at it? But think of the activities of our leisure! Is there a jollier place on earth to live in than England out of office hours? And to whom do we owe that? To ourselves, not to the niggers. The nigger and the Chink are all right from Tuesday to Friday; but from Friday to Tuesday they are simply nowhere; and the real life of England is from Friday to Tuesday.

BURGE-LUBIN [reacting buoyantly] There's no real danger here at all. I’ll admit we leave the most difficult part of the work of the nation to them. And honestly, it’s a good deal: why should we toil at it? But think about how we spend our free time! Is there a better place to live than England during off hours? And who do we have to thank for that? It’s us, not anyone else. The workers are fine from Tuesday to Friday; but from Friday to Tuesday, they practically don’t exist; and the true essence of life in England is from Friday to Tuesday.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That is terribly true. In devising brainless amusements; in pursuing them with enormous vigor, and taking them with eager seriousness, our English people are the wonder of the world. They always were. And it is just as well; for otherwise their sensuality would become morbid and destroy them. What appals me is that their amusements should amuse them. They are the amusements of boys and girls. They are pardonable up to the age of fifty or sixty: after that they are ridiculous. I tell you, what is wrong with us is that we are a non-adult race; and the Irish and the Scots, and the niggers and Chinks, as you call them, though their lifetime is as short as ours, or shorter, yet do somehow contrive to grow up a little before they die. We die in boyhood: the maturity that should make us the greatest of all the nations lies beyond the grave for us. Either we shall go under as greybeards with golf clubs in our hands, or we must will to live longer.

THE ARCHBISHOP. That’s sadly true. In creating mindless entertainment; in chasing after it with great enthusiasm, and taking it far too seriously, our English people are truly remarkable. They always have been. And it's probably for the best; otherwise, their excesses would turn unhealthy and lead to their downfall. What disturbs me is that their sources of fun actually entertain them. They're activities fit for children. They're acceptable until about fifty or sixty; after that, they just seem absurd. I tell you, what’s wrong with us is that we’re a childish culture; and the Irish, Scots, and the minorities, as you refer to them, even though their lifespans are as short as ours, or even shorter, somehow manage to grow up a bit before their time is up. We remain stuck in our youth: the maturity that could make us the greatest of all nations lies just beyond our reach. Either we will fade away as old folks wielding golf clubs, or we need to choose to live longer.

MRS LUTESTRING. Yes: that is it. I could not have expressed it in words; but you have expressed it for me. I felt, even when I was an ignorant domestic slave, that we had the possibility of becoming a great nation within us; but our faults and follies drove me to cynical hopelessness. We all ended then like that. It is the highest creatures who take the longest to mature, and are the most helpless during their immaturity. I know now that it took me a whole century to grow up. I began my serious life when I was a hundred and twenty. Asiatics cannot control me: I am not a child in their hands, as you are, Mr President. Neither, I am sure, is the Archbishop. They respect me. You are not grown up enough even for that, though you were kind enough to say that I frighten you.

MRS LUTESTRING. Yes, that's it. I couldn't have put it into words, but you've said it for me. I felt, even when I was an ignorant domestic servant, that we had the potential to become a great nation; but our mistakes and foolishness drove me to a cynical hopelessness. We all ended up like that. The most advanced beings take the longest to mature and are the most vulnerable during their immaturity. I realize now that it took me an entire century to grow up. I started my serious life at a hundred and twenty. Asiatics can't control me: I'm not a child in their hands, like you are, Mr. President. And I’m sure the Archbishop isn't either. They respect me. You're not mature enough even for that, though you were nice enough to say I scare you.

BURGE-LUBIN. Honestly, you do. And will you think me very rude if I say that if I must choose between a white woman old enough to be my great-grandmother and a black woman of my own age, I shall probably find the black woman more sympathetic?

BURGE-LUBIN. Honestly, you do. And will you think I'm being very rude if I say that if I have to choose between a white woman who could be my great-grandmother and a black woman my own age, I’d probably find the black woman more relatable?

MRS LUTESTRING. And more attractive in color, perhaps?

MRS LUTESTRING. And maybe more appealing in color?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes. Since you ask me, more—well, not more attractive: I do not deny that you have an excellent appearance—but I will say, richer. More Venetian. Tropical. 'The shadowed livery of the burnished sun.'

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes. Since you asked, I wouldn't say more attractive: I won't deny that you look great, but I will say, wealthier. More Venetian. Tropical. 'The shadowed livery of the burnished sun.'

MRS LUTESTRING. Our women, and their favorite story writers, begin already to talk about men with golden complexions.

MRS LUTESTRING. Our women, along with their favorite authors, are already starting to discuss men with golden skin tones.

CONFUCIUS [expanding into a smile all across both face and body] A-a-a-a-a-h!

CONFUCIUS [breaking into a smile that lights up his entire face and body] A-a-a-a-a-h!

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, what of it, madam? Have you read a very interesting book by the librarian of the Biological Society suggesting that the future of the world lies with the Mulatto?

BURGE-LUBIN. So, what’s the deal, ma'am? Have you read that intriguing book by the librarian of the Biological Society suggesting that the future of the world is with the Mulatto?

MRS LUTESTRING [rising] Mr Archbishop: if the white race is to be saved, our destiny is apparent.

MRS LUTESTRING [rising] Mr. Archbishop: if the white race is going to be saved, our fate is clear.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes: our duty is pretty clear.

THE ARCHBISHOP. Yes, our responsibilities are pretty clear.

MRS LUTESTRING. Have you time to come home with me and discuss the matter?

MRS LUTESTRING. Do you have time to come home with me and talk about this?

THE ARCHBISHOP [rising] With pleasure.

THE ARCHBISHOP [standing up] With pleasure.

BARNABAS [rising also and rushing past Mrs Lutestring to the door, where he turns to bar her way] No you don't. Burge: you understand, don't you?

BARNABAS [getting up quickly and rushing past Mrs. Lutestring to the door, where he stops to block her path] No, you can’t go. Burge, you get it, right?

BURGE-LUBIN. No. What is it?

BURGE-LUBIN. No. What's that?

BARNABAS. These two are going to marry.

BARNABAS. These two are getting married.

BURGE-LUBIN. Why shouldn't they, if they want to?

BURGE-LUBIN. Why shouldn’t they if that’s what they want?

BARNABAS. They don't want to. They will do it in cold blood because their children will live three hundred years. It mustnt be allowed.

BARNABAS. They don't want to. They'll do it without any emotion because their kids will live for three hundred years. It can't be permitted.

CONFUCIUS. You cannot prevent it. There is no law that gives you power to interfere with them.

CONFUCIUS. You can't stop it. There’s no law that gives you the authority to interfere with them.

BARNABAS. If they force me to it I will obtain legislation against marriages above the age of seventy-eight.

BARNABAS. If they push me to it, I will get a law passed that bans marriages for anyone over the age of seventy-eight.

THE ARCHBISHOP. There is not time for that before we are married, Mr Accountant General. Be good enough to get out of the lady's way.

THE ARCHBISHOP. There's no time for that before we get married, Mr. Accountant General. Please move aside and let the lady pass.

BARNABAS. There is time to send the lady to the lethal chamber before anything comes of your marriage. Dont forget that.

BARNABAS. There's time to send the lady to the death chamber before anything happens with your marriage. Don't forget that.

MRS LUTESTRING. What nonsense, Mr Accountant General! Good afternoon, Mr President. Good afternoon, Mr Chief Secretary. [They rise and acknowledge her salutation with bows. She walks straight at the Accountant General, who instinctively shrinks out of her way as she leaves the room].

MRS LUTESTRING. What nonsense, Mr. Accountant General! Good afternoon, Mr. President. Good afternoon, Mr. Chief Secretary. [They stand up and nod in response to her greeting. She walks directly toward the Accountant General, who instinctively steps aside as she exits the room].

THE ARCHBISHOP. I am surprised at you, Mr Barnabas. Your tone was like an echo from the Dark Ages. [He follows the Domestic Minister].

THE ARCHBISHOP. I'm surprised by you, Mr. Barnabas. Your tone sounded like a blast from the past. [He follows the Domestic Minister].

Confucius, shaking his head and clucking with his tongue in deprecation of this painful episode, moves to the chair just vacated by the Archbishop and stands behind it with folded palms, looking at the President. The Accountant General shakes his fist after the departed visitors, and bursts into savage abuse of them.

Confucius, shaking his head and clicking his tongue in disapproval of this painful situation, moves to the chair just left by the Archbishop and stands behind it with his hands together, looking at the President. The Accountant General shakes his fist at the departing visitors and bursts into harsh insults about them.

BARNABAS. Thieves! Cursed thieves! Vampires! What are you going to do, Burge?

BARNABAS. Thieves! Damn thieves! Vampires! What are you going to do, Burge?

BURGE-LUBIN. Do?

BURGE-LUBIN. What’s up?

BARNABAS. Yes, do. There must be dozens of these people in existence. Are you going to let them do what the two who have just left us mean to do, and crowd us off the face of the earth?

BARNABAS. Yes, go ahead. There must be tons of these people out there. Are you really going to let them do what the two who just left here plan to do and push us off the planet?

BURGE-LUBIN [sitting down] Oh, come, Barnabas! What harm are they doing? Arnt you interested in them? Dont you like them?

BURGE-LUBIN [sitting down] Oh, come on, Barnabas! What harm are they doing? Aren't you interested in them? Don't you like them?

BARNABAS. Like them! I hate them. They are monsters, unnatural monsters. They are poison to me.

BARNABAS. Like them! I can't stand them. They are monsters, unnatural monsters. They are toxic to me.

BURGE-LUBIN. What possible objection can there be to their living as long as they can? It does not shorten our lives, does it?

BURGE-LUBIN. What objection could there possibly be to them living as long as they can? It doesn't shorten our lives, does it?

BARNABAS. If I have to die when I am seventy-eight, I don't see why another man should be privileged to live to be two hundred and seventy-eight. It does shorten my life, relatively. It makes us ridiculous. If they grew to be twelve feet high they would make us all dwarfs. They talked to us as if we were children. There is no love lost between us: their hatred of us came out soon enough. You heard what the woman said, and how the Archbishop backed her up?

BARNABAS. If I have to die at seventy-eight, then I don't understand why another guy should get to live to two hundred seventy-eight. It shortens my life, relatively speaking. It makes us look ridiculous. If they grew to be twelve feet tall, they would make all of us look like dwarfs. They talked to us like we were kids. There’s no love lost between us; their hatred for us came out pretty quickly. You heard what the woman said and how the Archbishop supported her, right?

BURGE-LUBIN. But what can we do to them?

BURGE-LUBIN. But what can we do about them?

BARNABAS. Kill them.

BARNABAS. Eliminate them.

BURGE-LUBIN. Nonsense!

BURGE-LUBIN. That's nonsense!

BARNABAS. Lock them up. Sterilize them somehow, anyhow.

BARNABAS. Lock them up. Clean them somehow, any way you can.

BURGE-LUBIN. But what reason could we give?

BURGE-LUBIN. But what reason can we provide?

BARNABAS. What reason can you give for killing a snake? Nature tells you to do it.

BARNABAS. What reason do you have for killing a snake? Nature tells you to do it.

BURGE-LUBIN. My dear Barnabas, you are out of your mind.

BURGE-LUBIN. My dear Barnabas, you’ve lost it.

BARNABAS. Havnt you said that once too often already this morning?

BARNABAS. Haven't you said that one too many times already this morning?

BURGE-LUBIN. I don't believe you will carry a single soul with you.

BURGE-LUBIN. I don't think you'll convince anyone to join you.

BARNABAS. I understand. I know you. You think you are one of them.

BARNABAS. I get it. I know you. You think you're one of them.

CONFUCIUS. Mr Accountant General: you may be one of them.

CONFUCIUS. Mr. Accountant General: you might be one of them.

BARNABAS. How dare you accuse me of such a thing? I am an honest man, not a monster. I won my place in public life by demonstrating that the true expectation of human life is seventy-eight point six. And I will resist any attempt to alter or upset it to the last drop of my blood if need be.

BARNABAS. How can you accuse me of that? I'm an honest person, not a monster. I earned my spot in public life by proving that the average human life expectancy is seventy-eight point six. And I will fight against any attempt to change or disrupt that until my last breath if necessary.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, tut tut! Come, come! Pull yourself together. How can you, a descendant of the great Conrad Barnabas, the man who is still remembered by his masterly Biography of a Black Beetle, be so absurd?

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, come on! Get a grip! How can you, a descendant of the great Conrad Barnabas, the man still famous for his amazing Biography of a Black Beetle, be so ridiculous?

BARNABAS. You had better go and write the autobiography of a jackass. I am going to raise the country against this horror, and against you, if you shew the slightest sign of weakness about it.

BARNABAS. You might as well go and write the autobiography of a fool. I'm going to rally the country against this nightmare, and against you, if you show even the slightest hint of weakness about it.

CONFUCIUS [very impressively] You will regret it if you do.

CONFUCIUS [very impressively] You'll regret it if you do.

BARNABAS. What is to make me regret it?

BARNABAS. What should make me regret it?

CONFUCIUS. Every mortal man and woman in the community will begin to count on living for three centuries. Things will happen which you do not foresee: terrible things. The family will dissolve: parents and children will be no longer the old and the young: brothers and sisters will meet as strangers after a hundred years separation: the ties of blood will lose their innocence. The imaginations of men, let loose over the possibilities of three centuries of life, will drive them mad and wreck human society. This discovery must be kept a dead secret. [He sits down].

CONFUCIUS. Everyone in the community will start to expect to live for three hundred years. Unforeseen events will occur: horrific ones. Families will break apart: parents and children won't be the old and young anymore; brothers and sisters will encounter each other as strangers after a hundred years apart; the bonds of family will lose their purity. The imaginations of people, unleashed by the possibilities of three centuries of life, will drive them insane and destroy human society. This discovery must be kept a complete secret. [He sits down].

BARNABAS. And if I refuse to keep the secret?

BARNABAS. What if I decide not to keep the secret?

CONFUCIUS. I shall have you safe in a lunatic asylum the day after you blab.

CONFUCIUS. I'll have you safely checked into a mental hospital the day after you spill the beans.

BARNABAS. You forget that I can produce the Archbishop to prove my statement.

BARNABAS. Don’t forget that I can bring the Archbishop to confirm what I’m saying.

CONFUCIUS. So can I. Which of us do you think he will support when I explain to him that your object in revealing his age is to get him killed?

CONFUCIUS. So can I. Which of us do you think he will back when I tell him that your purpose in revealing his age is to get him killed?

BARNABAS [desperate] Burge: are you going to back up this yellow abomination against me? Are we public men and members of the Government? or are we damned blackguards?

BARNABAS [desperate] Burge: Are you going to support this cowardly nonsense against me? Are we public figures and members of the Government, or are we just lowlifes?

CONFUCIUS [unmoved] Have you ever known a public man who was not what vituperative people called a damned blackguard when some inconsiderate person wanted to tell the public more than was good for it?

CONFUCIUS [unmoved] Have you ever met a public figure who wasn’t called a complete scoundrel by harsh critics whenever someone thought it was their place to reveal more to the public than was wise?

BARNABAS. Hold your tongue, you insolent heathen. Burge: I spoke to you.

BARNABAS. Shut up, you disrespectful outsider. Burge: I was talking to you.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, you know, my dear Barnabas, Confucius is a very long-headed chap. I see his point.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, you know, my dear Barnabas, Confucius is a really wise guy. I get what he’s saying.

BARNABAS. Do you? Then let me tell you that, except officially, I will never speak to you again. Do you hear?

BARNABAS. Do you? Then let me tell you that, aside from official matters, I'm done speaking to you. Do you hear me?

BURGE-LUBIN [cheerfully] You will. You will.

BURGE-LUBIN [cheerfully] You will. You will.

BARNABAS. And don't you ever dare speak to me again. Do you hear? [He turns to the door].

BARNABAS. And don’t you ever talk to me again. Do you understand? [He turns to the door].

BURGE-LUBIN. I will. I will. Goodbye, Barnabas. God bless you.

BURGE-LUBIN. I will. I will. Goodbye, Barnabas. Take care.

BARNABAS. May you live forever, and be the laughingstock of the whole world! [he dashes out in a fury].

BARNABAS. May you live forever and be the joke of the entire world! [he dashes out in a fury].

BURGE-LUBIN [laughing indulgently] He will keep the secret all right. I know Barnabas. You neednt worry.

BURGE-LUBIN [laughing indulgently] He’ll definitely keep the secret. I know Barnabas. You don’t need to worry.

CONFUCIUS [troubled and grave] There are no secrets except the secrets that keep themselves. Consider. There are those films at the Record Office. We have no power to prevent the Master of the Records from publishing this discovery made in his department. We cannot silence the American—who can silence an American?—nor the people who were there today to receive him. Fortunately, a film can prove nothing but a resemblance.

CONFUCIUS [troubled and serious] There are no secrets except the ones that keep themselves hidden. Think about it. There are those films at the Record Office. We have no authority to stop the Master of the Records from sharing this discovery made in his department. We can’t silence the American—who can silence an American?—or the people who were there today to welcome him. Luckily, a film can only show a resemblance, not prove anything.

BURGE-LUBIN. Thats very true. After all, the whole thing is confounded nonsense, isnt it?

BURGE-LUBIN. That's very true. After all, the whole thing is complete nonsense, isn't it?

CONFUCIUS [raising his head to look at him] You have decided not to believe it now that you realize its inconveniences. That is the English method. It may not work in this case.

CONFUCIUS [raising his head to look at him] You've chosen not to believe it now that you see its drawbacks. That’s the English way. It might not apply here.

BURGE-LUBIN. English be hanged! It's common sense. You know, those two people got us hypnotized: not a doubt of it. They must have been kidding us. They were, werent they?

BURGE-LUBIN. Screw English! It's common sense. You know, those two people had us under a spell: no doubt about it. They had to be messing with us. They were, right?

CONFUCIUS. You looked into that woman's face; and you believed.

CONFUCIUS. You looked into that woman's face, and you believed.

BURGE-LUBIN. Just so. Thats where she had me. I shouldn't have believed her a bit if she'd turned her back to me.

BURGE-LUBIN. Exactly. That's where she had me. I shouldn't have trusted her at all if she had turned her back on me.

CONFUCIUS [shakes his head slowly and repeatedly]???

CONFUCIUS [shakes his head slowly and repeatedly]???

BURGE-LUBIN. You really think—? [he hesitates].

BURGE-LUBIN. Do you really think—? [he hesitates].

CONFUCIUS. The Archbishop has always been a puzzle to me. Ever since I learnt to distinguish between one English face and another I have noticed what the woman pointed out: that the English face is not an adult face, just as the English mind is not an adult mind.

CONFUCIUS. The Archbishop has always been a mystery to me. Ever since I learned to tell one English face from another, I've noticed what the woman pointed out: that the English face isn’t an adult face, just like the English mind isn’t an adult mind.

BURGE-LUBIN. Stow it, John Chinaman. If ever there was a race divinely appointed to take charge of the non-adult races and guide them and train them and keep them out of mischief until they grow up to be capable of adopting our institutions, that race is the English race. It is the only race in the world that has that characteristic. Now!

BURGE-LUBIN. Put a sock in it, John Chinaman. If there’s ever been a group chosen to oversee the immature races, to guide, train, and keep them out of trouble until they can embrace our way of life, it’s the English. No other group in the world has that trait. Now!

CONFUCIUS. That is the fancy of a child nursing a doll. But it is ten times more childish of you to dispute the highest compliment ever paid you.

CONFUCIUS. That's just the imagination of a child playing with a doll. But it's even more childish of you to argue against the greatest compliment ever given to you.

BURGE-LUBIN. You call it a compliment to class us as grown-up children.

BURGE-LUBIN. You think it’s a compliment to think of us as grown-up kids.

CONFUCIUS. Not grown-up children, children at fifty, sixty, seventy. Your maturity is so late that you never attain to it. You have to be governed by races which are mature at forty. That means that you are potentially the most highly developed race on earth, and would be actually the greatest if you could live long enough to attain to maturity.

CONFUCIUS. Not grown-up children, children at fifty, sixty, seventy. Your maturity is so delayed that you never actually reach it. You have to be ruled by cultures that mature by forty. That means you have the potential to be the most advanced race on earth, and would be truly the greatest if you could live long enough to achieve maturity.

BURGE-LUBIN [grasping the idea at last] By George, Confucius, youre right! I never thought of that. That explains everything. We are just a lot of schoolboys: theres no denying it. Talk to an Englishman about anything serious, and he listens to you curiously for a moment just as he listens to a chap playing classical music. Then he goes back to his marine golf, or motoring, or flying, or women, just like a bit of stretched elastic when you let it go. [Soaring to the height of his theme] Oh, youre quite right. We are only in our infancy. I ought to be in a perambulator, with a nurse shoving me along. It's true: it's absolutely true. But some day we'll grow up; and then, by Jingo, we'll shew em.

BURGE-LUBIN [finally getting it] By George, Confucius, you’re absolutely right! I never thought of that. It explains everything. We’re just a bunch of schoolboys: there’s no denying it. When you talk to an Englishman about anything serious, he listens to you for a moment, just like he listens to someone playing classical music. Then he goes back to his golf, or driving, or flying, or women, just like a stretched elastic band when you let it go. [Rising to the peak of his theme] Oh, you’re definitely right. We’re still just kids. I should be in a stroller, with a nurse pushing me along. It’s true: it’s absolutely true. But one day we’ll grow up; and then, by Jingo, we’ll show them.

CONFUCIUS. The Archbishop is an adult. When I was a child I was dominated and intimidated by people whom I now know to have been weaker and sillier than I, because there was some mysterious quality in their mere age that overawed me. I confess that, though I have kept up appearances, I have always been afraid of the Archbishop.

CONFUCIUS. The Archbishop is an adult. When I was a child, I was controlled and intimidated by people I now realize were actually weaker and more foolish than I, simply because there was some mysterious quality in their age that intimidated me. I admit that, even though I have acted composed, I have always been scared of the Archbishop.

BURGE-LUBIN. Between ourselves, Confucius, so have I.

BURGE-LUBIN. Honestly, Confucius, I feel the same way.

CONFUCIUS. It is this that convinced me. It was this in the woman's face that convinced you. Their new departure in the history of the race is no fraud. It does not even surprise me.

CONFUCIUS. This is what convinced me. It was what I saw in the woman’s face that convinced you. Their new path in the history of the race is not a trick. It doesn’t even shock me.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, come! Not surprise you! It's your pose never to be surprised at anything; but if you are not surprised at this you are not human.

BURGE-LUBIN. Oh, come on! You’re not surprised? It’s your thing to never be surprised by anything; but if you aren’t surprised by this, you’re not human.

CONFUCIUS. I am staggered, just as a man may be staggered by an explosion for which he has himself laid the charge and lighted the fuse. But I am not surprised, because, as a philosopher and a student of evolutionary biology, I have come to regard some such development as this as inevitable. If I had not thus prepared myself to be credulous, no mere evidence of films and well-told tales would have persuaded me to believe. As it is, I do believe.

CONFUCIUS. I’m shocked, just like someone might be shocked by an explosion they set off themselves. But I’m not surprised, because as a philosopher and a student of evolutionary biology, I see developments like this as inevitable. If I hadn’t trained myself to be open-minded, no amount of evidence from movies or great stories would have convinced me. But as it stands, I do believe.

BURGE-LUBIN. Well, that being settled, what the devil is to happen next? Whats the next move for us?

BURGE-LUBIN. So, now that that's settled, what's going to happen next? What's our next move?

CONFUCIUS. We do not make the next move. The next move will be made by the Archbishop and the woman.

CONFUCIUS. We won’t make the next move. The next move will be made by the Archbishop and the woman.

BURGE-LUBIN. Their marriage?

BURGE-LUBIN. How’s their marriage?

CONFUCIUS. More than that. They have made the momentous discovery that they are not alone in the world.

CONFUCIUS. Even more than that. They've made the significant discovery that they aren't alone in the world.

BURGE-LUBIN. You think there are others?

BURGE-LUBIN. Do you think there are more?

CONFUCIUS. There must be many others. Each of them believes that he or she is the only one to whom the miracle has happened. But the Archbishop knows better now. He will advertise in terms which only the longlived people will understand. He will bring them together and organize them. They will hasten from all parts of the earth. They will become a great Power.

CONFUCIUS. There must be many others. Each of them believes that they are the only one to whom the miracle has happened. But the Archbishop knows better now. He will advertise in ways that only the long-lived will understand. He will gather them and organize them. They will rush in from all corners of the earth. They will become a significant force.

BURGE-LUBIN [a little alarmed] I say, will they? I suppose they will. I wonder is Barnabas right after all? Ought we to allow it?

BURGE-LUBIN [a little alarmed] I say, will they? I guess they will. I wonder if Barnabas is right after all? Should we let it happen?

CONFUCIUS. Nothing that we can do will stop it. We cannot in our souls really want to stop it: the vital force that has produced this change would paralyse our opposition to it, if we were mad enough to oppose. But we will not oppose. You and I may be of the elect, too.

CONFUCIUS. Nothing we can do will stop it. Deep down, we don’t really want to stop it: the powerful force that has brought about this change would paralyze any resistance we might have, even if we were foolish enough to fight against it. But we won’t resist. You and I may also be among the chosen.

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes: thats what gets us every time. What the deuce ought we to do? Something must be done about it, you know.

BURGE-LUBIN. Yeah, that’s what gets us every time. What on earth should we do? We really need to do something about it, you know.

CONFUCIUS. Let us sit still, and meditate in silence on the vistas before us.

CONFUCIUS. Let's sit quietly and reflect silently on the possibilities ahead of us.

BURGE-LUBIN. By George, I believe youre right. Let us.

BURGE-LUBIN. Seriously, I think you’re right. Let’s do it.

They sit meditating, the Chinaman naturally, the President with visible effort and intensity. He is positively glaring into the future when the voice of the Negress is heard.

They sit in meditation, the Chinese man effortlessly, while the President is obviously straining and focused. He is almost glaring into the future when the voice of the Black woman is heard.

THE NEGRESS. Mr President.

THE BLACK WOMAN. Mr President.

BURGE-LUBIN [joyfully] Yes. [Taking up a peg] Are you at home?

BURGE-LUBIN [joyfully] Yes. [Picking up a peg] Are you home?

THE NEGRESS. No. Omega, zero, x squared.

THE NEGRESS. No. Omega, 0, x².

The President rapidly puts the peg in the switchboard; works the dial; and presses the button. The screen becomes transparent; and the Negress, brilliantly dressed, appears on what looks like the bridge of a steam yacht in glorious sea weather. The installation with which she is communicating is beside the binnacle.

The President quickly connects the plug in the switchboard, adjusts the dial, and presses the button. The screen becomes clear, and a Black woman, dressed vibrantly, appears on what seems to be the bridge of a steam yacht in beautiful weather. The equipment she is using to communicate is next to the compass.

CONFUCIUS [looking round, and recoiling with a shriek of disgust] Ach! Avaunt! Avaunt! [He rushes from the room].

CONFUCIUS [looking around and recoiling with a scream of disgust] Yuck! Get away! Get away! [He rushes out of the room].

BURGE-LUBIN. What part of the coast is that?

BURGE-LUBIN. Which part of the coast is that?

THE NEGRESS. Fishguard Bay. Why not run over and join me for the afternoon? I am disposed to be approachable at last.

THE NEGRESS. Fishguard Bay. Why not come over and hang out with me for the afternoon? I'm finally in the mood to be social.

BURGE-LUBIN. But Fishguard! Two hundred and seventy miles!

BURGE-LUBIN. But Fishguard! That's two hundred and seventy miles!

THE NEGRESS. There is a lightning express on the Irish Air Service at half-past sixteen. They will drop you by a parachute in the bay. The dip will do you good. I will pick you up and dry you and give you a first-rate time.

THE NEGRESS. There's a fast express on the Irish Air Service at 4:30 PM. They'll drop you by parachute into the bay. The plunge will be refreshing. I'll pick you up, dry you off, and give you an amazing time.

BURGE-LUBIN. Delightful. But a little risky, isnt it?

BURGE-LUBIN. Wonderful. But a bit risky, don't you think?

THE NEGRESS. Risky! I thought you were afraid of nothing.

THE NEGRESS. That’s risky! I thought you weren’t afraid of anything.

BURGE-LUBIN. I am not exactly afraid; but—

BURGE-LUBIN. I'm not really scared; but—

THE NEGRESS [offended] But you think it is not good enough. Very well [she raises her hand to take the peg out of her switchboard].

THE WOMAN OF COLOR [offended] But you think it’s not good enough. Fine [she raises her hand to take the peg out of her switchboard].

BURGE-LUBIN [imploringly] No: stop: let me explain: hold the line just one moment. Oh, please.

BURGE-LUBIN [imploringly] No: wait: let me explain: hold on just a moment. Oh, please.

THE NEGRESS [waiting with her hand poised over the peg] Well?

THE NEGRESS [waiting with her hand poised over the peg] So?

BURGE-LUBIN. The fact is, I have been behaving very recklessly for some time past under the impression that my life would be so short that it was not worth bothering about. But I have just learnt that I may live—well, much longer than I expected. I am sure your good sense will tell you that this alters the case. I—

BURGE-LUBIN. The truth is, I’ve been acting pretty irresponsibly for a while now, thinking my life would be too short to worry about. But I just found out that I might live—well, a lot longer than I thought. I’m sure you can see that this changes everything. I—

THE NEGRESS [with suppressed rage] Oh, quite. Pray don't risk your precious, life on my account. Sorry for troubling you. Goodbye. [She snatches out her peg and vanishes].

THE WOMAN OF COLOR [with suppressed anger] Oh, for sure. Please don’t endanger your precious life for me. I’m sorry for bothering you. Goodbye. [She quickly grabs her peg and disappears].

BURGE-LUBIN [urgently] No: please hold on. I can convince you—[a loud buzz-uzz-uzz]. Engaged! Who is she calling up now? [Represses the button and calls] The Chief Secretary. Say I want to see him again, just for a moment.

BURGE-LUBIN [urgently] No: please hang on. I can persuade you—[a loud buzz-uzz-uzz]. Engaged! Who is she trying to reach now? [Represses the button and calls] The Chief Secretary. Tell him I need to see him again, just for a moment.

CONFUCIUS'S VOICE. Is the woman gone?

CONFUCIUS'S VOICE. Has the woman left?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yes, yes: it's all right. Just a moment, if—[Confucius returns] Confucius: I have some important business at Fishguard. The Irish Air Service can drop me in the bay by parachute. I suppose it's quite safe, isnt it?

BURGE-LUBIN. Yeah, yeah: it’s fine. Just a second, if—[Confucius returns] Confucius: I have some important business in Fishguard. The Irish Air Service can drop me in the bay by parachute. I guess it’s pretty safe, right?

CONFUCIUS. Nothing is quite safe. The air service is as safe as any other travelling service. The parachute is safe. But the water is not safe.

CONFUCIUS. Nothing is completely safe. Air travel is as secure as any other mode of transportation. Parachutes are reliable. But being in the water isn’t safe.

BURGE-LUBIN. Why? They will give me an unsinkable tunic, wont they?

BURGE-LUBIN. Why? They're going to give me an unsinkable tunic, right?

CONFUCIUS. You will not sink; but the sea is very cold. You may get rheumatism for life.

CONFUCIUS. You won't drown; but the ocean is really cold. You could end up with arthritis for life.

BURGE-LUBIN. For life! That settles it: I wont risk it.

BURGE-LUBIN. For life! That decides it: I won't take that chance.

CONFUCIUS. Good. You have at last become prudent: you are no longer what you call a sportsman: you are a sensible coward, almost a grown-up man. I congratulate you.

CONFUCIUS. Good. You've finally become wise: you’re not what you used to call a sportsman anymore; you’re a sensible coward, almost an adult. I congratulate you.

BURGE-LUBIN [resolutely] Coward or no coward, I will not face an eternity of rheumatism for any woman that ever was born. [He rises and goes to the rack for his fillet] I have changed my mind: I am going home. [He cocks the fillet rakishly] Good evening.

BURGE-LUBIN [determinedly] Coward or not, I refuse to spend an eternity dealing with rheumatism for any woman who ever lived. [He stands up and heads to the rack for his fillet] I've changed my mind: I'm going home. [He adjusts the fillet stylishly] Good evening.

CONFUCIUS. So early? If the Minister of Health rings you up, what shall I tell her?

CONFUCIUS. So early? If the Health Minister calls you, what should I tell her?

BURGE-LUBIN. Tell her to go to the devil. [He goes out].

BURGE-LUBIN. Tell her to go to hell. [He goes out].

CONFUCIUS [shaking his head, shocked at the President's impoliteness] No. No, no, no, no, no. Oh, these English! these crude young civilizations! Their manners! Hogs. Hogs.

CONFUCIUS [shaking his head, shocked at the President's rudeness] No. No, no, no, no, no. Oh, these English! these uncivilized young societies! Their behavior! Disgraceful. Disgraceful.










PART IV—Tragedy of an Elderly Gentleman










ACT I

Burrin pier on the south shore of Galway Bay in Ireland, a region of stone-capped hills and granite fields. It is a fine summer day in the year 3000 A.D. On an ancient stone stump, about three feet thick and three feet high, used for securing ships by ropes to the shore, and called a bollard or holdfast, an elderly gentleman sits facing the land with his head bowed and his face in his hands, sobbing. His sunburnt skin contrasts with his white whiskers and eyebrows. He wears a black frock-coat, a white waistcoat, lavender trousers, a brilliant silk cravat with a jewelled pin stuck in it, a tall hat of grey felt, and patent leather boots with white spats. His starched linen cuffs protrude from his coat sleeves; and his collar, also of starched white linen, is Gladstonian. On his right, three or four full sacks, lying side by side on the flags, suggest that the pier, unlike many remote Irish piers, is occasionally useful as well as romantic. On his left, behind him, a flight of stone steps descends out of sight to the sea level.

Burrin pier on the south shore of Galway Bay in Ireland, a region of stone-capped hills and granite fields. It’s a beautiful summer day in the year 3000 A.D. An elderly gentleman sits on an ancient stone stump, about three feet thick and three feet high, used for securing ships by ropes to the shore, known as a bollard or holdfast. He faces the land with his head bowed and his face in his hands, sobbing. His sunburned skin contrasts with his white whiskers and eyebrows. He’s wearing a black frock coat, a white waistcoat, lavender trousers, a bright silk cravat with a jeweled pin stuck in it, a tall grey felt hat, and patent leather boots with white spats. His starched linen cuffs stick out from his coat sleeves, and his collar, also starched white linen, is Gladstonian. To his right, three or four full sacks lying side by side on the stones suggest that the pier, unlike many remote Irish piers, is sometimes useful as well as romantic. To his left, behind him, a flight of stone steps descends out of sight to the sea level.

A woman in a silk tunic and sandals, wearing little else except a cap with the number 2 on it in gold, comes up the steps from the sea, and stares in astonishment at the sobbing man. Her age cannot be guessed: her face is firm and chiselled like a young face; but her expression is unyouthful in its severity and determination.

A woman in a silk tunic and sandals, dressed mainly in a cap with the number 2 in gold, comes up the steps from the sea and stares in shock at the crying man. It's hard to tell her age; her face is strong and sculpted like that of a young person, but her expression is aged with its seriousness and resolve.

THE WOMAN. What is the matter?

What's the matter?

The elderly gentleman looks up; hastily pulls himself together; takes out a silk handkerchief and dries his tears lightly with a brave attempt to smile through them; and tries to rise gallantly, but sinks back.

The old man looks up, quickly gathers himself, takes out a silk handkerchief, and gently wipes away his tears with a brave attempt to smile through them. He tries to stand up confidently but ends up sinking back down.

THE WOMAN. Do you need assistance?

THE WOMAN. Do you need help?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No. Thank you very much. No. Nothing. The heat. [He punctuates with sniffs, and dabs with his handkerchief at his eyes and nose.] Hay fever.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No. Thank you very much. No. Nothing. The heat. [He punctuates with sniffs and wipes his eyes and nose with his handkerchief.] Hay fever.

THE WOMAN. You are a foreigner, are you not?

THE WOMAN. You’re a foreigner, right?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No. You must not regard me as a foreigner. I am a Briton.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No. You shouldn't think of me as a foreigner. I am British.

THE WOMAN. You come from some part of the British Commonwealth?

THE WOMAN. Do you come from somewhere in the British Commonwealth?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [amiably pompous] From its capital, madam.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [amiably pompous] From its capital, ma'am.

THE WOMAN. From Baghdad?

THE WOMAN. From Baghdad?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes. You may not be aware, madam, that these islands were once the centre of the British Commonwealth, during a period now known as The Exile. They were its headquarters a thousand years ago. Few people know this interesting circumstance now; but I assure you it is true. I have come here on a pious pilgrimage to one of the numerous lands of my fathers. We are of the same stock, you and I. Blood is thicker than water. We are cousins.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes. You might not know, ma'am, that these islands used to be the center of the British Commonwealth during a time now referred to as The Exile. They were its headquarters a thousand years ago. Not many people know this fascinating fact anymore, but I assure you it’s true. I’ve come here on a spiritual journey to one of the many lands of my ancestors. We share the same heritage, you and I. Blood is thicker than water. We’re cousins.

THE WOMAN. I do not understand. You say you have come here on a pious pilgrimage. Is that some new means of transport?

THE WOMAN. I don't get it. You say you came here on a religious pilgrimage. Is that a new way to travel?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again shewing signs of distress] I find it very difficult to make myself understood here. I was not referring to a machine, but to a—a—a sentimental journey.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again showing signs of distress] I find it really hard to make myself understood here. I wasn’t talking about a machine, but about a—a—a sentimental journey.

THE WOMAN. I am afraid I am as much in the dark as before. You said also that blood is thicker than water. No doubt it is; but what of it?

THE WOMAN. I'm afraid I'm just as confused as I was before. You also said that blood is thicker than water. It probably is, but what does that mean?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Its meaning is obvious.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Its meaning is clear.

THE WOMAN. Perfectly. But I assure you I am quite aware that blood is thicker than water.

THE WOMAN. Absolutely. But I promise you I know very well that blood is thicker than water.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [sniffing: almost in tears again] We will leave it at that, madam.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [sniffing: almost in tears again] We'll leave it at that, ma'am.

THE WOMAN [going nearer to him and scrutinizing him with some concern] I am afraid you are not well. Were you not warned that it is dangerous for shortlived people to come to this country? There is a deadly disease called discouragement, against which shortlived people have to take very strict precautions. Intercourse with us puts too great a strain on them.

THE WOMAN [going nearer to him and examining him with some concern] I’m worried that you’re not feeling well. Didn’t anyone tell you it’s risky for short-lived people to come to this country? There’s a serious illness called discouragement, and short-lived people need to be very careful about it. Being around us is too much for them.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [pulling himself together huffily] It has no effect on me, madam. I fear my conversation does not interest you. If not, the remedy is in your own hands.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [pulling himself together huffily] It doesn't affect me, ma'am. I’m afraid my conversation doesn’t interest you. If that’s the case, you can fix it yourself.

THE WOMAN [looking at her hands, and then looking inquiringly at him] Where?

THE WOMAN [looking at her hands, and then looking questioning at him] Where?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [breaking down] Oh, this is dreadful. No understanding, no intelligence, no sympathy—[his sobs choke him].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [breaking down] Oh, this is terrible. No understanding, no intelligence, no compassion—[his sobs choke him].

THE WOMAN. You see, you are ill.

THE WOMAN. You see, you’re not well.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [nerved by indignation] I am not ill. I have never had a day's illness in my life.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [driven by anger] I am not sick. I have never been ill a single day in my life.

THE WOMAN. May I advise you?

THE WOMAN. Can I give you some advice?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I have no need of a lady doctor, thank you, madam.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I don't need a female doctor, thank you, ma'am.

THE WOMAN [shaking her head] I am afraid I do not understand. I said nothing about a butterfly.

THE WOMAN [shaking her head] I'm sorry, but I don't get it. I didn't mention anything about a butterfly.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Well, I said nothing about a butterfly.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Well, I didn’t mention anything about a butterfly.

THE WOMAN. You spoke of a lady doctor. The word is known here only as the name of a butterfly.

THE WOMAN. You mentioned a lady doctor. Here, the term is only recognized as the name of a butterfly.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [insanely] I give up. I can bear this no longer. It is easier to go out of my mind at once. [He rises and dances about, singing]

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [insanely] I give up. I can’t take this anymore. It’s easier to lose my mind all at once. [He rises and dances around, singing]

I'd be a butterfly, born in a bower,
Making apple dumplings without any flour.

THE WOMAN [smiling gravely] It must be at least a hundred and fifty years since I last laughed. But if you do that any more I shall certainly break out like a primary of sixty. Your dress is so extraordinarily ridiculous.

THE WOMAN [smiling seriously] It must be at least a hundred and fifty years since I last laughed. But if you keep doing that, I’ll definitely explode like a primary of sixty. Your outfit is just so unbelievably ridiculous.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [halting abruptly in his antics] My dress ridiculous! I may not be dressed like a Foreign Office clerk; but my clothes are perfectly in fashion in my native metropolis, where yours—pardon my saying so—would be considered extremely unusual and hardly decent.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stopping suddenly in his antics] My outfit ridiculous! I may not be dressed like a government employee; but my clothes are totally in style in my hometown, where yours—sorry for saying this—would be seen as very strange and barely appropriate.

THE WOMAN. Decent? There is no such word in our language. What does it mean?

THE WOMAN. Decent? That word doesn't exist in our language. What does it even mean?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It would not be decent for me to explain. Decency cannot be discussed without indecency.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I shouldn't explain it. You can't talk about decency without bringing up indecency.

THE WOMAN. I cannot understand you at all. I fear you have not been observing the rules laid down for shortlived visitors.

THE WOMAN. I really can’t understand you at all. I’m afraid you haven't been following the rules set for short-term visitors.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Surely, madam, they do not apply to persons of my age and standing. I am not a child, nor an agricultural laborer.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Surely, madam, those do not apply to someone of my age and status. I am not a child, nor am I a farm worker.

THE WOMAN [severely] They apply to you very strictly. You are expected to confine yourself to the society of children under sixty. You are absolutely forbidden to approach fully adult natives under any circumstances. You cannot converse with persons of my age for long without bringing on a dangerous attack of discouragement. Do you realize that you are already shewing grave symptoms of that very distressing and usually fatal complaint?

THE WOMAN [seriously] They take this very seriously. You’re expected to stick to being around kids under sixty. You’re completely banned from getting near fully grown adults in any situation. You can’t talk to someone my age for long without causing a serious bout of discouragement. Do you understand that you are already showing serious signs of that very troubling and often deadly condition?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Certainly not, madam. I am fortunately in no danger of contracting it. I am quite accustomed to converse intimately and at the greatest length with the most distinguished persons. If you cannot discriminate between hay fever and imbecility, I can only say that your advanced years carry with them the inevitable penalty of dotage.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Absolutely not, ma'am. Luckily, I'm not at risk of catching it. I'm very used to having deep conversations for a long time with very distinguished people. If you can't tell the difference between hay fever and foolishness, I can only say that your age comes with the unavoidable consequence of senility.

THE WOMAN. I am one of the guardians of this district; and I am responsible for your welfare—

THE WOMAN. I'm one of the guardians of this district, and I’m responsible for your well-being—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. The Guardians! Do you take me for a pauper?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. The Guardians! Do you think I'm a beggar?

THE WOMAN. I do not know what a pauper is. You must tell me who you are, if it is possible for you to express yourself intelligibly—

THE WOMAN. I don't know what a pauper is. You need to tell me who you are, if you can explain yourself clearly—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [snorts indignantly]!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [snorts in outrage]!

THE WOMAN [continuing]—and why you are wandering here alone without a nurse.

THE WOMAN [continuing]—and why are you here wandering alone without an escort?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [outraged] Nurse!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [outraged] Nurse!

THE WOMAN. Shortlived visitors are not allowed to go about here without nurses. Do you not know that rules are meant to be kept?

THE WOMAN. Short-term visitors aren't allowed to wander around here without nurses. Don't you know that rules are meant to be followed?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. By the lower classes, no doubt. But to persons in my position there are certain courtesies which are never denied by well-bred people; and—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. By the lower classes, for sure. But for people in my position, there are certain courtesies that well-mannered folks never overlook; and—

THE WOMAN. There are only two human classes here: the shortlived and the normal. The rules apply to the shortlived, and are for their own protection. Now tell me at once who you are.

THE WOMAN. There are only two types of people here: the short-lived and the normal. The rules apply to the short-lived, and they're for their own protection. Now tell me immediately who you are.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [impressively] Madam, I am a retired gentleman, formerly Chairman of the All-British Synthetic Egg and Vegetable Cheese Trust in Baghdad, and now President of the British Historical and Archaeological Society, and a Vice-President of the Travellers' Club.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [impressively] Madam, I am a retired gentleman, formerly the Chairman of the All-British Synthetic Egg and Vegetable Cheese Trust in Baghdad, and now the President of the British Historical and Archaeological Society, as well as a Vice-President of the Travellers' Club.

THE WOMAN. All that does not matter.

THE WOMAN. None of that matters.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again snorting] Hm! Indeed!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again snorting] Hm! Really!

THE WOMAN. Have you been sent here to make your mind flexible?

THE WOMAN. Were you sent here to open your mind?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. What an extraordinary question! Pray do you find my mind noticeably stiff?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. What an unusual question! Do you think my mind is pretty rigid?

THE WOMAN. Perhaps you do not know that you are on the west coast of Ireland, and that it is the practice among natives of the Eastern Island to spend some years here to acquire mental flexibility. The climate has that effect.

THE WOMAN. Maybe you don't realize that you're on the west coast of Ireland, and that it's common for people from the Eastern Island to spend some years here to gain mental flexibility. The climate has that effect.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [haughtily] I was born, not in the Eastern Island, but, thank God, in dear old British Baghdad; and I am not in need of a mental health resort.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [haughtily] I was born, not on the Eastern Island, but, thank God, in good old British Baghdad; and I don't need a mental health resort.

THE WOMAN. Then why are you here?

THE WOMAN. So why are you here?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Am I trespassing? I was not aware of it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Am I in the wrong place? I didn’t realize.

THE WOMAN. Trespassing? I do not understand the word.

THE WOMAN. Trespassing? I don’t get what that means.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Is this land private property? If so, I make no claim. I proffer a shilling in satisfaction of damage (if any), and am ready to withdraw if you will be good enough to shew me the nearest way. [He offers her a shilling].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Is this land private property? If it is, I don't want to claim it. I offer a shilling as compensation for any damage (if there is any), and I'm ready to leave if you could kindly show me the closest way out. [He offers her a shilling].

THE WOMAN [taking it and examining it without much interest] I do not understand a single word of what you have just said.

THE WOMAN [taking it and looking at it with little interest] I don't understand a single word of what you just said.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I am speaking the plainest English. Are you the landlord?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I'm speaking in simple English. Are you the landlord?

THE WOMAN [shaking her head] There is a tradition in this part of the country of an animal with a name like that. It used to be hunted and shot in the barbarous ages. It is quite extinct now.

THE WOMAN [shaking her head] There’s a tradition around here about an animal with a name like that. It used to be hunted and killed back in the old days. It’s totally extinct now.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [breaking down again] It is a dreadful thing to be in a country where nobody understands civilized institutions. [He collapses on the bollard, struggling with his rising sobs]. Excuse me. Hay fever.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [breaking down again] It's a terrible thing to be in a country where no one understands civilized institutions. [He collapses on the bollard, struggling with his rising sobs]. Sorry. Hay fever.

THE WOMAN [taking a tuning-fork from her girdle and holding it to her ear; then speaking into space on one note, like a chorister intoning a psalm] Burrin Pier Galway please send someone to take charge of a discouraged shortliver who has escaped from his nurse male harmless babbles unintelligibly with moments of sense distressed hysterical foreign dress very funny has curious fringe of white sea-weed under his chin.

THE WOMAN [taking a tuning fork from her belt and holding it to her ear; then speaking into the air on one note, like a choir member intoning a psalm] Burrin Pier Galway please send someone to take care of a discouraged shortliver who has escaped from his male nurse, harmlessly babbling unintelligibly with moments of clarity, distressed, hysterical, wearing foreign clothes, very funny, has a curious fringe of white seaweed under his chin.

THE GENTLEMAN. This is a gross impertinence. An insult.

THE GENTLEMAN. This is a complete disrespect. An insult.

THE WOMAN [replacing her tuning-fork and addressing the elderly gentleman] These words mean nothing to me. In what capacity are you here? How did you obtain permission to visit us?

THE WOMAN [putting away her tuning fork and speaking to the elderly gentleman] These words don't mean anything to me. What's your purpose here? How did you get permission to visit us?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [importantly] Our Prime Minister, Mr Badger Bluebin, has come to consult the oracle. He is my son-in-law. We are accompanied by his wife and daughter: my daughter and granddaughter. I may mention that General Aufsteig, who is one of our party, is really the Emperor of Turania travelling incognito. I understand he has a question to put to the oracle informally. I have come solely to visit the country.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [importantly] Our Prime Minister, Mr. Badger Bluebin, is here to consult the oracle. He’s my son-in-law. We’re joined by his wife and daughter: my daughter and granddaughter. I should mention that General Aufsteig, who is part of our group, is actually the Emperor of Turania traveling incognito. I understand he has a question to ask the oracle in a casual way. I’m here just to visit the country.

THE WOMAN. Why should you come to a place where you have no business?

THE WOMAN. Why would you come to a place where you don't belong?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Great Heavens, madam, can anything be more natural? I shall be the only member of the Travellers' Club who has set foot on these shores. Think of that! My position will be unique.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Good heavens, ma'am, can anything be more natural? I’ll be the only member of the Travellers' Club who has actually been here. Just think about that! My position will be one of a kind.

THE WOMAN. Is that an advantage? We have a person here who has lost both legs in an accident. His position is unique. But he would much rather be like everyone else.

THE WOMAN. Is that a benefit? We have someone here who lost both of his legs in an accident. His situation is one of a kind. But he would much prefer to be like everyone else.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. This is maddening. There is no analogy whatever between the two cases.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. This is so frustrating. There is no comparison at all between the two cases.

THE WOMAN. They are both unique.

THE WOMAN. They are both one of a kind.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Conversation in this place seems to consist of ridiculous quibbles. I am heartily tired of them.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Conversations around here seem to be nothing but silly arguments. I'm really fed up with them.

THE WOMAN. I conclude that your Travellers' Club is an assembly of persons who wish to be able to say that they have been in some place where nobody else has been.

THE WOMAN. I think your Travellers' Club is a group of people who want to say they've been to places where no one else has gone.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of Course if you wish to sneer at us—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of course, if you want to mock us—

THE WOMAN. What is sneer?

What’s a sneer?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [with a wild sob] I shall drown myself.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [with a wild sob] I’m going to drown myself.

He makes desperately for the edge of the pier, but is confronted by a man with the number one on his cap, who comes up the steps and intercepts him. He is dressed like the woman, but a slight moustache proclaims his sex.

He rushes to the edge of the pier, but is stopped by a man with the number one on his cap, who comes up the steps and blocks his way. He's dressed like the woman, but a thin moustache confirms he's male.

THE MAN [to the elderly gentleman] Ah, here you are. I shall really have to put a collar and lead on you if you persist in giving me the slip like this.

THE MAN [to the elderly gentleman] Ah, there you are. I seriously need to put a collar and leash on you if you keep slipping away like this.

THE WOMAN. Are you this stranger's nurse?

THE WOMAN. Are you this stranger's caregiver?

THE MAN. Yes. I am very tired of him. If I take my eyes off him for a moment, he runs away and talks to everybody.

THE MAN. Yes. I’m really tired of him. If I take my eyes off him for a moment, he just runs away and starts talking to everyone.

THE WOMAN [after taking out her tuning-fork and sounding it, intones as before] Burrin Pier. Wash out. [She puts up the fork, and addresses the man]. I sent a call for someone to take care of him. I have been trying to talk to him; but I can understand very little of what he says. You must take better care of him: he is badly discouraged already. If I can be of any further use, Fusima, Gort, will find me. [She goes away].

THE WOMAN [after taking out her tuning fork and sounding it, intones as before] Burrin Pier. Wash out. [She puts up the fork and addresses the man]. I called for someone to take care of him. I’ve been trying to talk to him, but I can hardly understand what he says. You need to look after him better; he’s really discouraged already. If I can help in any other way, Fusima, Gort will find me. [She leaves].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Any further use! She has been of no use to me. She spoke to me without any introduction, like any improper female. And she has made off with my shilling.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Any further use! She hasn’t been of any help to me. She approached me without any introduction, like some rude woman. And she took off with my shilling.

THE MAN. Please speak slowly. I cannot follow. What is a shilling? What is an introduction? Improper female doesnt make sense.

THE MAN. Please speak slowly. I can't keep up. What is a shilling? What is an introduction? "Improper female" doesn't make sense.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Nothing seems to make sense here. All I can tell you is that she was the most impenetrably stupid woman I have ever met in the whole course of my life.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Nothing seems to make sense here. All I can tell you is that she was the most impossibly stupid woman I have ever met in my entire life.

THE MAN. That cannot be. She cannot appear stupid to you. She is a secondary, and getting on for a tertiary at that.

THE MAN. That can't be true. She can't seem stupid to you. She's a secondary, and she's close to being a tertiary too.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. What is a tertiary? Everybody here keeps talking to me about primaries and secondaries and tertiaries as if people were geological strata.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. What’s a tertiary? Everyone here keeps talking to me about primaries, secondaries, and tertiaries as if we were talking about layers of rock.

THE MAN. The primaries are in their first century. The secondaries are in their second century. I am still classed as a primary [he points to his number]; but I may almost call myself a secondary, as I shall be ninety-five next January. The tertiaries are in their third century. Did you not see the number two on her badge? She is an advanced secondary.

THE MAN. The primaries are in their first century. The secondaries are in their second century. I’m still classified as a primary [he points to his number]; but I can almost call myself a secondary, since I’ll be ninety-five next January. The tertiaries are in their third century. Didn’t you see the number two on her badge? She’s an advanced secondary.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That accounts for it. She is in her second childhood.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That explains it. She is going through her second childhood.

THE MAN. Her second childhood! She is in her fifth childhood.

THE MAN. Her second childhood! She is in her fifth childhood.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again resorting to the bollard] Oh! I cannot bear these unnatural arrangements.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again leaning on the bollard] Oh! I can't stand these unnatural setups.

THE MAN [impatient and helpless] You shouldn't have come among us. This is no place for you.

THE MAN [impatient and helpless] You shouldn't have come here. This isn't a place for you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [nerved by indignation] May I ask why? I am a Vice-President of the Travellers' Club. I have been everywhere: I hold the record in the Club for civilized countries.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [driven by frustration] May I ask why? I am a Vice-President of the Travellers' Club. I've been everywhere: I hold the record in the Club for visits to civilized countries.

THE MAN. What is a civilized country?

THE MAN. What defines a civilized country?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It is—well, it is a civilized country. [Desperately] I don't know: I—I—I—I shall go mad if you keep on asking me to tell you things that everybody knows. Countries where you can travel comfortably. Where there are good hotels. Excuse me; but, though you say you are ninety-four, you are worse company than a child of five with your eternal questions. Why not call me Daddy at once?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It is—well, it’s a civilized country. [Desperately] I don’t know: I—I—I—I’m going to lose my mind if you keep asking me to share things that everyone already knows. Countries where you can travel comfortably. Where there are nice hotels. Excuse me; but even though you say you’re ninety-four, you’re worse company than a five-year-old with your endless questions. Why not just call me Daddy already?

THE MAN. I did not know your name was Daddy.

THE MAN. I didn't know your name was Daddy.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My name is Joseph Popham Bolge Bluebin Barlow, O.M.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My name is Joseph Popham Bolge Bluebin Barlow, O.M.

THE MAN. That is five men's names. Daddy is shorter. And O.M. will not do here. It is our name for certain wild creatures, descendants of the aboriginal inhabitants of this coast. They used to be called the O'Mulligans. We will stick to Daddy.

THE MAN. That is five men's names. Dad is shorter. And O.M. won’t work here. It’s our name for certain wild creatures, descendants of the original inhabitants of this coast. They used to be called the O'Mulligans. We’ll stick to Dad.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. People will think I am your father.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. People will think I'm your dad.

THE MAN [shocked] Sh-sh! People here never allude to such relationships. It is not quite delicate, is it? What does it matter whether you are my father or not?

THE MAN [shocked] Sh-sh! People here never mention those kinds of relationships. It’s not very polite, is it? Does it really matter if you’re my father or not?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My worthy nonagenarian friend: your faculties are totally decayed. Could you not find me a guide of my own age?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My esteemed ninety-year-old friend: your abilities are completely diminished. Couldn't you find me a guide who is my age?

THE MAN. A young person?

THE MAN. A young guy?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Certainly not. I cannot go about with a young person.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Absolutely not. I can't be seen with a young person.

THE MAN. Why?

THE GUY. Why?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Why! Why!! Why!!! Have you no moral sense?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Why! Why!! Why!!! Don't you have any sense of right and wrong?

THE MAN. I shall have to give you up. I cannot understand you.

THE MAN. I guess I’ll have to let you go. I just can’t figure you out.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But you meant a young woman, didn't you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But you were talking about a young woman, right?

THE MAN. I meant simply somebody of your own age. What difference does it make whether the person is a man or a woman?

THE MAN. I just meant someone your age. What does it matter if they're a man or a woman?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I could not have believed in the existence of such scandalous insensibility to the elementary decencies of human intercourse.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I never would have thought someone could be so shockingly insensitive to basic human decency.

THE MAN. What are decencies?

THE MAN. What are decencies?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [shrieking] Everyone asks me that.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [shrieking] Everyone keeps asking me that.

THE MAN [taking out a tuning-fork and using it as the woman did] Zozim on Burrin Pier to Zoo Ennistymon I have found the discouraged shortliver he has been talking to a secondary and is much worse I am too old he is asking for someone of his own age or younger come if you can. [He puts up his fork and turns to the Elderly Gentleman]. Zoo is a girl of fifty, and rather childish at that. So perhaps she may make you happy.

THE MAN [pulling out a tuning fork and using it like the woman did] Zozim on Burrin Pier to Zoo Ennistymon I’ve come across the discouraged shortliver he’s been talking to a secondary, and it’s much worse. I’m too old; he’s looking for someone his own age or younger. Come if you can. [He puts down his fork and turns to the Elderly Gentleman]. Zoo is a fifty-year-old girl, and rather childish at that. So maybe she could make you happy.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Make me happy! A bluestocking of fifty! Thank you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Make me happy! A bookish woman of fifty! Thank you.

THE MAN. Bluestocking? The effort to make out your meaning is fatiguing. Besides, you are talking too much to me: I am old enough to discourage you. Let us be silent until Zoo comes. [He turns his back on the Elderly Gentleman, and sits down on the edge of the pier, with his legs dangling over the water].

THE MAN. Bluestocking? Trying to understand you is exhausting. Plus, you’re talking way too much to me: I’m old enough to put you off. Let’s be quiet until Zoo arrives. [He turns his back on the Elderly Gentleman and sits down on the edge of the pier, with his legs dangling over the water].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Certainly. I have no wish to force my conversation on any man who does not desire it. Perhaps you would like to take a nap. If so, pray do not stand on ceremony.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of course. I don't want to impose my conversation on anyone who isn't interested. If you'd like to take a nap, please feel free to do so without any hesitation.

THE MAN. What is a nap?

THE MAN. What’s a power nap?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [exasperated, going to him and speaking with great precision and distinctness] A nap, my friend, is a brief period of sleep which overtakes superannuated persons when they endeavor to entertain unwelcome visitors or to listen to scientific lectures. Sleep. Sleep. [Bawling into his ear] Sleep.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [frustrated, approaches him and speaks very clearly and deliberately] A nap, my friend, is a short period of sleep that hits older people when they try to engage with unwanted guests or pay attention to science lectures. Sleep. Sleep. [yelling into his ear] Sleep.

THE MAN. I tell you I am nearly a secondary. I never sleep.

THE MAN. I'm telling you, I'm almost a secondary. I never sleep.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [awestruck] Good Heavens!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [awestruck] Whoa!

A young woman with the number one on her cap arrives by land. She looks no older than Savvy Barnabas, whom she somewhat resembles, looked a thousand years before. Younger, if anything.

A young woman with the number one on her cap arrives on land. She looks no older than Savvy Barnabas, who she somewhat resembles, looked a thousand years ago. Younger, if anything.

THE YOUNG WOMAN. Is this the patient?

THE YOUNG WOMAN. Is this the patient?

THE MAN [scrambling up] This is Zoo. [To Zoo] Call him Daddy.

THE MAN [scrambling up] This is Zoo. [To Zoo] Call him Dad.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [vehemently] No.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [vehemently] No way.

THE MAN [ignoring the interruption] Bless you for taking him off my hands! I have had as much of him as I can bear. [He goes down the steps and disappears].

THE MAN [ignoring the interruption] Thank you for taking him off my hands! I've had all I can handle. [He goes down the steps and disappears].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [ironically taking off his hat and making a sweeping bow from the edge of the pier in the direction of the Atlantic Ocean] Good afternoon, sir; and thank you very much for your extraordinary politeness, your exquisite consideration for my feelings, your courtly manners. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. [Clapping his hat on again] Pig! Ass!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [ironically taking off his hat and making a sweeping bow from the edge of the pier in the direction of the Atlantic Ocean] Good afternoon, sir; and thank you so much for your incredible politeness, your thoughtful consideration for my feelings, your refined manners. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. [Clapping his hat on again] Pig! Ass!

ZOO [laughs very heartily at him]!!!

ZOO [laughs really hard at him]!!!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [turning sharply on her] Good afternoon, madam. I am sorry to have had to put your friend in his place; but I find that here as elsewhere it is necessary to assert myself if I am to be treated with proper consideration. I had hoped that my position as a guest would protect me from insult.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [turning sharply on her] Good afternoon, madam. I'm sorry that I had to put your friend in his place, but I’ve realized that here, like anywhere else, I need to stand up for myself if I want to be treated with the respect I deserve. I had hoped that my status as a guest would shield me from disrespect.

ZOO. Putting my friend in his place. That is some poetic expression, is it not? What does it mean?

ZOO. Setting my friend straight. That's quite a poetic way to put it, isn't it? What does it actually mean?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Pray, is there no one in these islands who understands plain English?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Please, is there no one in these islands who understands plain English?

ZOO. Well, nobody except the oracles. They have to make a special historical study of what we call the dead thought.

ZOO. Well, no one except the oracles. They need to conduct a special historical study of what we refer to as dead thought.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Dead thought! I have heard of the dead languages, but never of the dead thought.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Dead thought! I’ve heard of dead languages, but never of dead thought.

ZOO. Well, thoughts die sooner than languages. I understand your language; but I do not always understand your thought. The oracles will understand you perfectly. Have you had your consultation yet?

ZOO. Well, thoughts fade faster than languages. I understand your language; but I don't always get your thoughts. The oracles will understand you completely. Have you had your consultation yet?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I did not come to consult the oracle, madam. I am here simply as a gentleman travelling for pleasure in the company of my daughter, who is the wife of the British Prime Minister, and of General Aufsteig, who, I may tell you in confidence, is really the Emperor of Turania, the greatest military genius of the age.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I didn't come here to seek advice, madam. I'm just a gentleman traveling for leisure with my daughter, who is married to the British Prime Minister, and General Aufsteig, who I can share with you in confidence, is actually the Emperor of Turania, the greatest military genius of our time.

ZOO. Why should you travel for pleasure! Can you not enjoy yourself at home?

ZOO. Why bother traveling for fun? Can’t you have a good time at home?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I wish to see the World.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I want to see the world.

ZOO. It is too big. You can see a bit of it anywhere.

ZOO. It's way too big. You can catch a glimpse of it from just about anywhere.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [out of patience] Damn it, madam, you don't want to spend your life looking at the same bit of it! [Checking himself] I beg your pardon for swearing in your presence.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [losing his temper] Damn it, ma'am, you can't just spend your life staring at the same part of it! [Regaining his composure] I apologize for cursing in front of you.

ZOO. Oh! That is swearing, is it? I have read about that. It sounds quite pretty. Dammitmaddam, dammitmaddam, dammitmaddam, dammitmaddam. Say it as often as you please: I like it.

ZOO. Oh! Is that swearing? I’ve read about that. It sounds kind of nice. Dammitmaddam, dammitmaddam, dammitmaddam, dammitmaddam. Feel free to say it as much as you want: I like it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [expanding with intense relief] Bless you for those profane but familiar words! Thank you, thank you. For the first time since I landed in this terrible country I begin to feel at home. The strain which was driving me mad relaxes: I feel almost as if I were at the club. Excuse my taking the only available seat: I am not so young as I was. [He sits on the bollard]. Promise me that you will not hand me over to one of these dreadful tertiaries or secondaries or whatever you call them.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [relaxing with intense relief] Thank you for those rude yet comforting words! Thank you, thank you. For the first time since I arrived in this awful country, I’m starting to feel at home. The pressure that was driving me crazy is easing up: I feel almost like I’m at the club. Sorry for taking the only available seat: I’m not as young as I used to be. [He sits on the bollard]. Promise me you won’t pass me off to one of those terrible tertiaries or secondaries or whatever you call them.

ZOO. Never fear. They had no business to give you in charge to Zozim. You see he is just on the verge of becoming a secondary; and these adolescents will give themselves the airs of tertiaries. You naturally feel more at home with a flapper like me. [She makes herself comfortable on the sacks].

ZOO. Don't worry. They had no right to hand you over to Zozim. You see, he’s just about to become a secondary, and these teens will act like they’re tertiaries. You definitely feel more at ease with a flapper like me. [She makes herself comfortable on the sacks].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Flapper? What does that mean?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Flapper? What does that mean?

ZOO. It is an archaic word which we still use to describe a female who is no longer a girl and is not yet quite adult.

ZOO. It's an old-fashioned word that we still use to describe a female who isn’t a girl anymore but isn’t quite an adult yet.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. A very agreeable age to associate with, I find. I am recovering rapidly. I have a sense of blossoming like a flower. May I ask your name?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I find this age quite pleasant to be around. I'm recovering quickly. I feel like I'm blooming like a flower. Can I ask your name?

ZOO. Zoo.

Zoo.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Miss Zoo.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Ms. Zoo.

ZOO. Not Miss Zoo. Zoo.

ZOO. Don’t miss the zoo. Zoo.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Precisely. Er—Zoo what?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Exactly. Uh—Zoo what?

ZOO. No. Not Zoo What. Zoo. Nothing but Zoo.

ZOO. No. Not Zoo What. Zoo. Just Zoo.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [puzzled] Mrs Zoo, perhaps.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [puzzled] Maybe Mrs. Zoo.

ZOO. No. Zoo. Cant you catch it? Zoo.

ZOO. No. Zoo. Can't you get it? Zoo.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of course. Believe me, I did not really think you were married: you are obviously too young; but here it is so hard to feel sure—er—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of course. Believe me, I didn’t really think you were married: you’re obviously too young; but it's hard to be sure here—er—

ZOO [hopelessly puzzled] What?

ZOO [totally confused] What?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Marriage makes a difference, you know. One can say things to a married lady that would perhaps be in questionable taste to anyone without that experience.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Marriage changes things, you know. You can say things to a married woman that might be considered in poor taste to someone without that experience.

ZOO. You are getting out of my depth: I dont understand a word you are saying. Married and questionable taste convey nothing to me. Stop, though. Is married an old form of the word mothered?

ZOO. You're going over my head: I don't get a single word you're saying. "Married" and "questionable taste" mean nothing to me. Hold on, though. Is "married" an old version of the word "mothered"?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Very likely. Let us drop the subject. Pardon me for embarrassing you. I should not have mentioned it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Probably. Let’s change the subject. Sorry for making you uncomfortable. I shouldn’t have brought it up.

ZOO. What does embarrassing mean?

ZOO. What does embarrassing mean?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Well, really! I should have thought that so natural and common a condition would be understood as long as human nature lasted. To embarrass is to bring a blush to the cheek.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Well, seriously! I would have thought that such a natural and common feeling would be understood as long as people exist. To embarrass someone is to make their cheeks turn red.

ZOO. What is a blush?

ZOO. What is a blush?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [amazed] Dont you blush???

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [amazed] Don't you feel embarrassed???

ZOO. Never heard of it. We have a word flush, meaning a rush of blood to the skin. I have noticed it in my babies, but not after the age of two.

ZOO. Never heard of it. We use the word "flush" to describe when blood rushes to the skin. I've seen it in my babies, but not after they turn two.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Your babies!!! I fear I am treading on very delicate ground; but your appearance is extremely youthful; and if I may ask how many—?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Your babies!!! I’m worried I might be crossing a line here, but you look really young; may I ask how many—?

ZOO. Only four as yet. It is a long business with us. I specialize in babies. My first was such a success that they made me go on. I—

ZOO. Just four so far. It’s a long process for us. I focus on babies. My first one was such a hit that they had me continue. I—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [reeling on the bollard] Oh! dear!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stumbling on the post] Oh! dear!

ZOO. Whats the matter? Anything wrong?

ZOO. What's wrong? Is everything okay?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. In Heaven's name, madam, how old are you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. For heaven's sake, ma'am, how old are you?

ZOO. Fifty-six.

ZOO. 56.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My knees are trembling. I fear I am really ill. Not so young as I was.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My knees are shaking. I’m afraid I might be really sick. I'm not as young as I used to be.

ZOO. I noticed that you are not strong on your legs yet. You have many of the ways and weaknesses of a baby. No doubt that is why I feel called on to mother you. You certainly are a very silly little Daddy.

ZOO. I see that you’re not very steady on your legs yet. You have many of the habits and vulnerabilities of a baby. That’s probably why I feel the urge to take care of you. You really are a very silly little Daddy.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stimulated by indignation] My name, I repeat, is Joseph Popham Bolge Bluebin Barlow, O.M.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stimulated by indignation] My name, I repeat, is Joseph Popham Bolge Bluebin Barlow, O.M.

ZOO. What a ridiculously long name! I cant call you all that. What did your mother call you?

ZOO. What a ridiculously long name! I can't call you that. What did your mom call you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. You recall the bitterest struggles of my childhood. I was sensitive on the point. Children suffer greatly from absurd nicknames. My mother thoughtlessly called me Iddy Toodles. I was called Iddy until I went to school, when I made my first stand for children's rights by insisting on being called at least Joe. At fifteen I refused to answer to anything shorter than Joseph. At eighteen I discovered that the name Joseph was supposed to indicate an unmanly prudery because of some old story about a Joseph who rejected the advances of his employer's wife: very properly in my opinion. I then became Popham to my family and intimate friends, and Mister Barlow to the rest of the world. My mother slipped back into Iddy when her faculties began to fail her, poor woman; but I could not resent that, at her age.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. You remember the toughest struggles of my childhood. I was really sensitive about it. Kids can be hurt a lot by silly nicknames. My mother casually called me Iddy Toodles. I was Iddy until I started school, where I made my first stand for children's rights by insisting on being called at least Joe. By fifteen, I refused to answer to anything shorter than Joseph. At eighteen, I learned that the name Joseph was thought to imply an unmanly prudery due to some old story about a Joseph who turned down his boss's wife’s advances: very rightly, in my opinion. I then became Popham to my family and close friends, and Mister Barlow to everyone else. My mother slipped back into calling me Iddy when her mind began to go, poor woman; but I couldn't hold that against her at her age.

ZOO. Do you mean to say that your mother bothered about you after you were ten?

ZOO. Are you saying that your mom cared about you after you turned ten?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Naturally, madam. She was my mother. What would you have had her do?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of course, ma'am. She was my mother. What do you expect her to have done?

ZOO. Go on to the next, of course. After eight or nine children become quite uninteresting, except to themselves. I shouldnt know my two eldest if I met them.

ZOO. Move on to the next one, obviously. After eight or nine kids, they become pretty uninteresting, except to each other. I wouldn't recognize my two oldest if I ran into them.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again drooping] I am dying. Let me die. I wish to die.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [again drooping] I'm dying. Let me die. I want to die.

ZOO [going to him quickly and supporting him] Hold up. Sit up straight. Whats the matter?

ZOO [rushing over to him and helping him up] Hold on. Sit up straight. What's wrong?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [faintly] My spine, I think. Shock. Concussion.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [faintly] I think it's my spine. It’s a shock. I have a concussion.

ZOO [maternally] Pow wow wow! What is there to shock you? [Shaking him playfully] There! Sit up; and be good.

ZOO [maternally] Pow wow wow! What's there to surprise you? [Shaking him playfully] There! Sit up and behave.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [still feebly] Thank you. I am better now.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [still feebly] Thank you. I feel better now.

ZOO [resuming her seat on the sacks] But what was all the rest of that long name for? There was a lot more of it. Blops Booby or something.

ZOO [resuming her seat on the sacks] But what was the rest of that long name for? There was a lot more to it. Blops Booby or something like that.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [impressively] Bolge Bluebin, madam: a historical name. Let me inform you that I can trace my family back for more than a thousand years, from the Eastern Empire to its ancient seat in these islands, to a time when two of my ancestors, Joyce Bolge and Hengist Horsa Bluebin, wrestled with one another for the prime ministership of the British Empire, and occupied that position successively with a glory of which we can in these degenerate days form but a faint conception. When I think of these mighty men, lions in war, sages in peace, not babblers and charlatans like the pigmies who now occupy their places in Baghdad, but strong silent men, ruling an empire on which the sun never set, my eyes fill with tears: my heart bursts with emotion: I feel that to have lived but to the dawn of manhood in their day, and then died for them, would have been a nobler and happier lot than the ignominious ease of my present longevity.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [impressively] Bolge Bluebin, ma’am: a distinguished name in history. Let me tell you, I can trace my family’s lineage back over a thousand years, from the Eastern Empire to its ancient home in these islands. This was a time when two of my ancestors, Joyce Bolge and Hengist Horsa Bluebin, competed for the prime ministership of the British Empire, and held that position in succession with a glory that we can barely imagine in these times. When I remember these great men—warriors in battle, wise in peace, not the chatterers and frauds who currently fill their roles in Baghdad, but strong, silent leaders ruling an empire on which the sun never set—I can't help but cry; my heart swells with emotion. I feel that to have lived even just until the dawn of manhood in their era, and then to die for them, would have been a nobler and happier fate than the shameful ease of my long life today.

ZOO. Longevity! [she laughs].

Zoo. Long life! [she laughs].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes, madam, relative longevity. As it is, I have to be content and proud to know that I am descended from both those heroes.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes, ma'am, long life runs in the family. As it stands, I can only be pleased and proud to say that I come from both of those heroes.

ZOO. You must be descended from every Briton who was alive in their time. Dont you know that?

ZOO. You must be related to every Brit who was around back then. Don’t you know that?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Do not quibble, madam. I bear their names, Bolge and Bluebin; and I hope I have inherited something of their majestic spirit. Well, they were born in these islands. I repeat, these islands were then, incredible as it now seems, the centre of the British Empire. When that centre shifted to Baghdad, and the Englishman at last returned to the true cradle of his race in Mesopotamia, the western islands were cast off, as they had been before by the Roman Empire. But it was to the British race, and in these islands, that the greatest miracle in history occurred.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Let’s not argue, madam. I carry their names, Bolge and Bluebin; and I hope I've inherited some of their noble spirit. Well, they were born in these islands. I repeat, these islands were, incredibly enough, the center of the British Empire back then. When that center moved to Baghdad, and the Englishman finally returned to the true origin of his race in Mesopotamia, the western islands were abandoned, just as they had been by the Roman Empire before. But it was to the British people, and in these islands, that the greatest miracle in history took place.

ZOO. Miracle?

ZOO. Miracle?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes: the first man to live three hundred years was an Englishman. The first, that is, since the contemporaries of Methuselah.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes: the first man to live for three hundred years was an Englishman. The first, that is, since the time of Methuselah's contemporaries.

ZOO. Oh, that!

Zoo. Oh, that!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes, that, as you call it so flippantly. Are you aware, madam, that at that immortal moment the English race had lost intellectual credit to such an extent that they habitually spoke of one another as fatheads? Yet England is now a sacred grove to which statesmen from all over the earth come to consult English sages who speak with the experience of two and a half centuries of life. The land that once exported cotton shirts and hardware now exports nothing but wisdom. You see before you, madam, a man utterly weary of the week-end riverside hotels of the Euphrates, the minstrels and pierrots on the sands of the Persian Gulf, the toboggans and funiculars of the Hindoo Koosh. Can you wonder that I turn, with a hungry heart, to the mystery and beauty of these haunted islands, thronged with spectres from a magic past, made holy by the footsteps of the wise men of the West. Consider this island on which we stand, the last foothold of man on this side of the Atlantic: this Ireland, described by the earliest bards as an emerald gem set in a silver sea! Can I, a scion of the illustrious British race, ever forget that when the Empire transferred its seat to the East, and said to the turbulent Irish race which it had oppressed but never conquered, 'At last we leave you to yourselves; and much good may it do you,' the Irish as one man uttered the historic shout 'No: we'll be damned if you do,' and emigrated to the countries where there was still a Nationalist question, to India, Persia, and Corea, to Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli. In these countries they were ever foremost in the struggle for national independence; and the world rang continually with the story of their sufferings and wrongs. And what poem can do justice to the end, when it came at last? Hardly two hundred years had elapsed when the claims of nationality were so universally conceded that there was no longer a single country on the face of the earth with a national grievance or a national movement. Think of the position of the Irish, who had lost all their political faculties by disuse except that of nationalist agitation, and who owed their position as the most interesting race on earth solely to their sufferings! The very countries they had helped to set free boycotted them as intolerable bores. The communities which had once idolized them as the incarnation of all that is adorable in the warm heart and witty brain, fled from them as from a pestilence. To regain their lost prestige, the Irish claimed the city of Jerusalem, on the ground that they were the lost tribes of Israel; but on their approach the Jews abandoned the city and redistributed themselves throughout Europe. It was then that these devoted Irishmen, not one of whom had ever seen Ireland, were counselled by an English Archbishop, the father of the oracles, to go back to their own country. This had never once occurred to them, because there was nothing to prevent them and nobody to forbid them. They jumped at the suggestion. They landed here: here in Galway Bay, on this very ground. When they reached the shore the older men and women flung themselves down and passionately kissed the soil of Ireland, calling on the young to embrace the earth that had borne their ancestors. But the young looked gloomily on, and said 'There is no earth, only stone.' You will see by looking round you why they said that: the fields here are of stone: the hills are capped with granite. They all left for England next day; and no Irishman ever again confessed to being Irish, even to his own children; so that when that generation passed away the Irish race vanished from human knowledge. And the dispersed Jews did the same lest they should be sent back to Palestine. Since then the world, bereft of its Jews and its Irish, has been a tame dull place. Is there no pathos for you in this story? Can you not understand now why I am come to visit the scene of this tragic effacement of a race of heroes and poets?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Yes, that, as you casually put it. Do you realize, ma'am, that at that unforgettable moment, the English people had lost so much intellectual credibility that they often referred to each other as dimwits? Yet, England is now a revered place where statesmen from all over the world come to seek advice from English sages who have the wisdom of two and a half centuries of experience. The land that once exported cotton shirts and hardware now exports nothing but wisdom. You see before you, ma'am, a man completely exhausted by the weekend riverside hotels along the Euphrates, the entertainers and performers on the shores of the Persian Gulf, the slides and cable cars of the Hindu Kush. Can you blame me for turning, with a longing heart, to the mystery and beauty of these enchanted islands, filled with spirits from a magical past, made sacred by the footsteps of the wise men of the West? Consider this island we stand on, the last stronghold of humanity on this side of the Atlantic: this Ireland, described by the earliest poets as an emerald gem set in a silver sea! Can I, a descendant of the distinguished British race, ever forget that when the Empire relocated its center to the East and told the turbulent Irish race—which it had oppressed but never conquered—'At last, we leave you to yourselves; and we wish you well,' the Irish, united as one, shouted historically, 'No: we won't be damned if you do,' and emigrated to places still facing a nationalist struggle, to India, Persia, and Korea, to Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli. In those countries, they were always at the forefront of the fight for national independence; and the world constantly resonated with the tales of their suffering and injustices. And what poem can adequately express the end when it finally came? In hardly two hundred years, the principles of nationality were so widely accepted that there wasn't a single country on earth with a national grievance or movement. Think of the Irish, who had lost all their political abilities through neglect except for nationalist agitation, and who were regarded as the most fascinating people on earth solely because of their sufferings! The very countries they had helped free began to shun them as unbearable nuisances. The communities that had once idolized them as the embodiment of everything lovable about a warm heart and witty mind turned away from them as if they were contagious. To regain their lost respect, the Irish claimed the city of Jerusalem, arguing that they were the lost tribes of Israel; but as they approached, the Jews left the city and scattered themselves throughout Europe. It was then that these devoted Irishmen, none of whom had ever been to Ireland, were advised by an English Archbishop, the father of wisdom, to return to their homeland. This had never once crossed their minds, because there was nothing preventing them and no one to stop them. They eagerly accepted the suggestion. They landed here: here in Galway Bay, on this very ground. Upon reaching the shore, the older men and women threw themselves down and passionately kissed the soil of Ireland, urging the young to embrace the earth that had nurtured their ancestors. But the young looked on grimly and said, 'There is no earth, only stone.' You can see by looking around why they said that: the fields here are stone; the hills are covered in granite. The next day, they all left for England; and no Irishman ever again admitted to being Irish, even to his own children; so when that generation passed away, the Irish race vanished from human knowledge. And the scattered Jews did the same, fearing they would be sent back to Palestine. Since then, the world, deprived of its Jews and its Irish, has become a dull and boring place. Is there no sadness in this story for you? Can you not see now why I have come to witness the scene of this tragic erasure of a race of heroes and poets?

ZOO. We still tell our little children stories like that, to help them to understand. But such things do not happen really. That scene of the Irish landing here and kissing the ground might have happened to a hundred people. It couldn't have happened to a hundred thousand: you know that as well as I do. And what a ridiculous thing to call people Irish because they live in Ireland! you might as well call them Airish because they live in air. They must be just the same as other people. Why do you shortlivers persist in making up silly stories about the world and trying to act as if they were true? Contact with truth hurts and frightens you: you escape from it into an imaginary vacuum in which you can indulge your desires and hopes and loves and hates without any obstruction from the solid facts of life. You love to throw dust in your own eyes.

ZOO. We still tell our kids stories like that to help them understand. But things like that don’t really happen. That scene of the Irish landing here and kissing the ground could have happened to a handful of people. It couldn't have happened to a hundred thousand: you know that as well as I do. And how silly is it to call people Irish just because they live in Ireland? You might as well call them Airish because they live in the air. They must be just like everyone else. Why do you shortlivers keep making up ridiculous stories about the world and acting like they're true? Facing the truth hurts and scares you: you escape into an imaginary void where you can chase your desires, hopes, loves, and hates without any interference from the solid facts of life. You enjoy blinding yourself.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It is my turn now, madam, to inform you that I do not understand a single word you are saying. I should have thought that the use of a vacuum for removing dust was a mark of civilization rather than of savagery.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It’s my turn now, ma'am, to let you know that I don’t understand a single word you’re saying. I would have thought that using a vacuum to get rid of dust is a sign of civilization, not barbarism.

ZOO [giving him up as hopeless] Oh, Daddy, Daddy: I can hardly believe that you are human, you are so stupid. It was well said of your people in the olden days, 'Dust thou art; and to dust thou shalt return.'

ZOO [giving him up as hopeless] Oh, Dad, Dad: I can barely believe you’re human; you’re so clueless. It was wisely said by your people in the old days, 'You are dust; and to dust, you shall return.'

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [nobly] My body is dust, madam: not my soul. What does it matter what my body is made of? the dust of the ground, the particles of the air, or even the slime of the ditch? The important thing is that when my Creator took it, whatever it was, He breathed into its nostrils the breath of life; and Man became a living soul. Yes, madam, a living soul. I am not the dust of the ground: I am a living soul. That is an exalting, a magnificent thought. It is also a great scientific fact. I am not interested in the chemicals and the microbes: I leave them to the chumps and noodles, to the blockheads and the muckrakers who are incapable of their own glorious destiny, and unconscious of their own divinity. They tell me there are leucocytes in my blood, and sodium and carbon in my flesh. I thank them for the information, and tell them that there are blackbeetles in my kitchen, washing soda in my laundry, and coal in my cellar. I do not deny their existence; but I keep them in their proper place, which is not, if I may be allowed to use an antiquated form of expression, the temple of the Holy Ghost. No doubt you think me behind the times; but I rejoice in my enlightenment; and I recoil from your ignorance, your blindness, your imbecility. Humanly I pity you. Intellectually I despise you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [nobly] My body is dust, ma'am: not my soul. What does it matter what my body is made of? The dust of the earth, particles of the air, or even the muck from a ditch? The important thing is that when my Creator took it, whatever it was, He breathed into its nostrils the breath of life; and Man became a living soul. Yes, ma'am, a living soul. I am not the dust of the ground: I am a living soul. That is a powerful, magnificent thought. It is also a significant scientific fact. I'm not interested in the chemicals and microbes: I leave that to the fools and simpletons, to the blockheads and the sensationalists who are unaware of their own glorious destiny and their own divinity. They tell me there are white blood cells in my blood, and sodium and carbon in my flesh. I appreciate the info, and I remind them that there are cockroaches in my kitchen, washing soda in my laundry, and coal in my basement. I do not deny their existence; but I keep them in their proper place, which is not, if I may use an old-fashioned phrase, the temple of the Holy Ghost. No doubt you think I'm outdated; but I take pride in my enlightenment; and I recoil from your ignorance, your blindness, your foolishness. Humanly, I feel sorry for you. Intellectually, I look down on you.

ZOO. Bravo, Daddy! You have the root of the matter in you. You will not die of discouragement after all.

ZOO. Great job, Dad! You really get to the heart of the issue. You won’t let discouragement get you down after all.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I have not the smallest intention of doing so, madam. I am no longer young; and I have moments of weakness; but when I approach this subject the divine spark in me kindles and glows, the corruptible becomes incorruptible, and the mortal Bolge Bluebin Barlow puts on immortality. On this ground I am your equal, even if you survive me by ten thousand years.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I have no intention of doing that, ma'am. I'm not young anymore, and I have my weak moments; but when I talk about this subject, the divine spark in me ignites and shines, the corruptible becomes incorruptible, and the mortal Bolge Bluebin Barlow becomes immortal. In this respect, I stand as your equal, even if you outlive me by ten thousand years.

ZOO. Yes; but what do we know about this breath of life that puffs you up so exaltedly? Just nothing. So let us shake hands as cultivated Agnostics, and change the subject.

ZOO. Yes; but what do we really know about this breath of life that makes you feel so uplifted? Absolutely nothing. So let's shake hands as well-informed Agnostics and move on to another topic.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Cultivated fiddlesticks, madam! You cannot change this subject until the heavens and the earth pass away. I am not an Agnostic: I am a gentleman. When I believe a thing I say I believe it: when I don't believe it I say I don't believe it. I do not shirk my responsibilities by pretending that I know nothing and therefore can believe nothing. We cannot disclaim knowledge and shirk responsibility. We must proceed on assumptions of some sort or we cannot form a human society.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Nonsense, madam! You can’t change this topic until the end of time. I’m not an Agnostic; I’m a gentleman. When I believe something, I say I believe it; when I don’t, I say I don’t. I don’t avoid my responsibilities by pretending to be clueless and therefore unable to believe anything. We can’t reject knowledge and avoid responsibility. We have to work with some assumptions or we can’t build a human society.

ZOO. The assumptions must be scientific, Daddy. We must live by science in the long run.

ZOO. The assumptions need to be based on science, Dad. We have to rely on science in the long run.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I have the utmost respect, madam, for the magnificent discoveries which we owe to science. But any fool can make a discovery. Every baby has to discover more in the first years of its life than Roger Bacon ever discovered in his laboratory. When I was seven years old I discovered the sting of the wasp. But I do not ask you to worship me on that account. I assure you, madam, the merest mediocrities can discover the most surprising facts about the physical universe as soon as they are civilized enough to have time to study these things, and to invent instruments and apparatus for research. But what is the consequence? Their discoveries discredit the simple stories of our religion. At first we had no idea of astronomical space. We believed the sky to be only the ceiling of a room as large as the earth, with another room on top of it. Death was to us a going upstairs into that room, or, if we did not obey the priests, going downstairs into the coal cellar. We founded our religion, our morality, our laws, our lessons, our poems, our prayers, on that simple belief. Well, the moment men became astronomers and made telescopes, their belief perished. When they could no longer believe in the sky, they found that they could no longer believe in their Deity, because they had always thought of him as living in the sky. When the priests themselves ceased to believe in their Deity and began to believe in astronomy, they changed their name and their dress, and called themselves doctors and men of science. They set up a new religion in which there was no Deity, but only wonders and miracles, with scientific instruments and apparatus as the wonder workers. Instead of worshipping the greatness and wisdom of the Deity, men gaped foolishly at the million billion miles of space and worshipped the astronomer as infallible and omniscient. They built temples for his telescopes. Then they looked into their own bodies with microscopes, and found there, not the soul they had formerly believed in, but millions of micro-organisms; so they gaped at these as foolishly as at the millions of miles, and built microscope temples in which horrible sacrifices were offered. They even gave their own bodies to be sacrificed by the microscope man, who was worshipped, like the astronomer, as infallible and omniscient. Thus our discoveries instead of increasing our wisdom, only destroyed the little childish wisdom we had. All I can grant you is that they increased our knowledge.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I have the highest respect, madam, for the amazing discoveries that science has given us. But anyone can make a discovery. Every baby discovers more in their first years than Roger Bacon ever did in his lab. When I was seven, I learned about the sting of a wasp. But I’m not asking you to worship me for that. I assure you, even the most average individuals can uncover surprising facts about the physical world as soon as they have the time to study and invent the tools needed for research. But what does that lead to? Their discoveries undermine the simple stories of our religion. Initially, we had no concept of vast astronomical space. We thought of the sky as just the ceiling of a room as large as the earth, with another room above it. To us, death was simply going upstairs into that room, or if we didn’t listen to the priests, going downstairs into the coal cellar. We built our religion, morality, laws, lessons, poems, and prayers on that straightforward belief. Well, the moment people became astronomers and created telescopes, that belief vanished. Once they could no longer believe in the sky, they found they could no longer believe in their God because they had always imagined Him living up there. When the priests themselves stopped believing in their God and started believing in astronomy, they changed their title and attire, calling themselves doctors and scientists. They established a new religion without a God, just wonders and miracles, with scientific tools and equipment as the miracle workers. Instead of worshipping the greatness and wisdom of God, people stared mindlessly at the trillions of miles of space and revered astronomers as infallible and all-knowing. They built shrines for their telescopes. Then they examined their own bodies with microscopes and discovered, not the soul they once believed in, but millions of microorganisms; they stared at these just as foolishly as they did at the vast distances, constructing microscope shrines where horrifying sacrifices were made. They even offered their own bodies as sacrifices to the microscope man, who was revered, much like the astronomer, as infallible and all-knowing. Thus, rather than increasing our wisdom, our discoveries only destroyed the little childish wisdom we had. All I can agree on is that they did increase our knowledge.

ZOO. Nonsense! Consciousness of a fact is not knowledge of it: if it were, the fish would know more of the sea than the geographers and the naturalists.

ZOO. Nonsense! Being aware of a fact isn’t the same as knowing it: if it were, the fish would understand the sea better than geographers and naturalists.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That is an extremely acute remark, madam. The dullest fish could not possibly know less of the majesty of the ocean than many geographers and naturalists of my acquaintance.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That's a very sharp observation, ma'am. Even the dullest fish couldn't possibly know less about the grandeur of the ocean than many geographers and naturalists I know.

ZOO. Just so. And the greatest fool on earth, by merely looking at a mariners' compass, may become conscious of the fact that the needle turns always to the pole. Is he any the less a fool with that consciousness than he was without it?

ZOO. Exactly. And the biggest fool on Earth, just by looking at a sailor's compass, can realize that the needle always points to the North Pole. Does that make him any less of a fool with that realization than he was without it?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Only a more conceited one, madam, no doubt. Still, I do not quite see how you can be aware of the existence of a thing without knowing it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Only a more self-important one, madam, for sure. Still, I don’t really see how you can be aware of something’s existence without actually knowing it.

ZOO. Well, you can see a man without knowing him, can you not?

ZOO. Well, you can see a man without actually knowing him, can't you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [illuminated] Oh how true! Of course, of course. There is a member of the Travellers' Club who has questioned the veracity of an experience of mine at the South Pole. I see that man almost every day when I am at home. But I refuse to know him.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [illuminated] Oh, how true! Of course, of course. There's a member of the Travellers' Club who has questioned the truth of an experience I had at the South Pole. I see that guy almost every day when I'm home. But I refuse to acknowledge him.

ZOO. If you could see him much more distinctly through a magnifying glass, or examine a drop of his blood through a microscope, or dissect out all his organs and analyze them chemically, would you know him then?

ZOO. If you could see him more clearly through a magnifying glass, or look at a drop of his blood under a microscope, or take out all his organs and analyze them chemically, would you understand him then?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Certainly not. Any such investigation could only increase the disgust with which he inspires me, and make me more determined than ever not to know him on any terms.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Definitely not. Any investigation like that would only heighten the disgust I feel towards him and make me even more determined not to engage with him at all.

ZOO. Yet you would be much more conscious of him, would you not?

ZOO. But you would definitely be more aware of him, right?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I should not allow that to commit me to any familiarity with the fellow. I have been twice at the Summer Sports at the South Pole; and this man pretended he had been to the North Pole, which can hardly be said to exist, as it is in the middle of the sea. He declared he had hung his hat on it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I wouldn’t let that make me overly friendly with him. I’ve been to the Summer Sports at the South Pole twice; and this guy claimed he’d been to the North Pole, which is basically a myth since it’s just in the middle of the ocean. He even said he hung his hat there.

ZOO [laughing] He knew that travellers are amusing only when they are telling lies. Perhaps if you looked at that man through a microscope you would find some good in him.

ZOO [laughing] He realized that travelers are only entertaining when they're spinning tales. Maybe if you examined that guy under a microscope, you'd discover some good in him.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I do not want to find any good in him. Besides, madam, what you have just said encourages me to utter an opinion of mine which is so advanced! so intellectually daring! that I have never ventured to confess to it before, lest I should be imprisoned for blasphemy, or even burnt alive.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I don’t want to see any good in him. Besides, madam, what you just said makes me want to share an opinion of mine that is so forward-thinking! So intellectually bold! that I’ve never dared to admit it before, for fear I’d be locked up for blasphemy, or even put to death.

ZOO. Indeed! What opinion is that?

ZOO. Seriously! What opinion is that?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [after looking cautiously round] I do not approve of microscopes. I never have.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [after looking cautiously around] I don’t like microscopes. I never have.

ZOO. You call that advanced! Oh, Daddy, that is pure obscurantism.

ZOO. You think that's advanced! Oh, Dad, that's just pure nonsense.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Call it so if you will, madam; but I maintain that it is dangerous to shew too much to people who do not know what they are looking at. I think that a man who is sane as long as he looks at the world through his own eyes is very likely to become a dangerous madman if he takes to looking at the world through telescopes and microscopes. Even when he is telling fairy stories about giants and dwarfs, the giants had better not be too big nor the dwarfs too small and too malicious. Before the microscope came, our fairy stories only made the children's flesh creep pleasantly, and did not frighten grown-up persons at all. But the microscope men terrified themselves and everyone else out of their wits with the invisible monsters they saw: poor harmless little things that die at the touch of a ray of sunshine, and are themselves the victims of all the diseases they are supposed to produce! Whatever the scientific people may say, imagination without microscopes was kindly and often courageous, because it worked on things of which it had some real knowledge. But imagination with microscopes, working on a terrifying spectacle of millions of grotesque creatures of whose nature it had no knowledge, became a cruel, terror-stricken, persecuting delirium. Are you aware, madam, that a general massacre of men of science took place in the twenty-first century of the pseudo-Christian era, when all their laboratories were demolished, and all their apparatus destroyed?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Call it what you want, madam; but I believe it’s risky to reveal too much to people who don’t know what they’re looking at. I think a man who stays sane while viewing the world through his own eyes is likely to turn into a dangerous madman if he starts looking through telescopes and microscopes. Even when he’s spinning fairy tales about giants and dwarfs, the giants shouldn’t be too big, and the dwarfs shouldn’t be too small or malicious. Before microscopes came along, our fairy tales only gave children a pleasant shiver and didn’t scare adults at all. But those microscope enthusiasts terrified themselves and everyone else with the invisible monsters they discovered: poor, harmless little things that die at the touch of sunlight and are victims of all the diseases they’re supposed to spread! No matter what the scientists might say, imagination without microscopes was kind and often brave because it was based on things it actually understood. But imagination with microscopes, focused on a horrifying array of millions of grotesque creatures whose nature was unknown, turned into a cruel, fear-driven, persecuting frenzy. Are you aware, madam, that a massive slaughter of scientists occurred in the twenty-first century of the pseudo-Christian era, when all their labs were destroyed and their equipment smashed?

ZOO. Yes: the shortlived are as savage in their advances as in their relapses. But when Science crept back, it had been taught its place. The mere collectors of anatomical or chemical facts were not supposed to know more about Science than the collector of used postage stamps about international trade or literature. The scientific terrorist who was afraid to use a spoon or a tumbler until he had dipt it in some poisonous acid to kill the microbes, was no longer given titles, pensions, and monstrous powers over the bodies of other people: he was sent to an asylum, and treated there until his recovery. But all that is an old story: the extension of life to three hundred years has provided the human race with capable leaders, and made short work of such childish stuff.

ZOO. Yes, the short-lived are just as savage in their pursuits as they are in their setbacks. But when Science returned, it had learned its place. Simple collectors of anatomical or chemical facts weren’t expected to know any more about Science than a stamp collector knows about international trade or literature. The scientific fanatic, who wouldn’t use a spoon or cup until it had been dipped in some toxic acid to kill germs, was no longer awarded titles, pensions, and huge influence over other people's lives; instead, he was sent to a mental health facility and treated there until he recovered. But that’s old news: the ability to live for three hundred years has provided humanity with capable leaders and made quick work of such childish nonsense.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [pettishly] You seem to credit every advance in civilization to your inordinately long lives. Do you not know that this question was familiar to men who died before they had reached my own age?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [irritably] You think every progress in civilization is due to your unusually long lives. Don't you realize that this question was known to people who died before they even reached my age?

ZOO. Oh yes: one or two of them hinted at it in a feeble way. An ancient writer whose name has come down to us in several forms, such as Shakespear, Shelley, Sheridan, and Shoddy, has a remarkable passage about your dispositions being horridly shaken by thoughts beyond the reaches of your souls. That does not come to much, does it?

ZOO. Oh yeah: a couple of them mentioned it in a weak sort of way. An old writer whose name has survived in various forms, like Shakespeare, Shelley, Sheridan, and Shoddy, has a notable quote about your feelings being completely disturbed by thoughts that are beyond your understanding. That doesn’t really mean much, does it?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. At all events, madam, I may remind you, if you come to capping ages, that whatever your secondaries and tertiaries may be, you are younger than I am.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Anyway, ma'am, I should point out that if we're talking about ages, no matter what your secondary and tertiary factors may be, you are younger than I am.

ZOO. Yes, Daddy; but it is not the number of years we have behind us, but the number we have before us, that makes us careful and responsible and determined to find out the truth about everything. What does it matter to you whether anything is true or not? your flesh is as grass: you come up like a flower, and wither in your second childhood. A lie will last your time: it will not last mine. If I knew I had to die in twenty years it would not be worth my while to educate myself: I should not bother about anything but having a little pleasure while I lasted.

ZOO. Yes, Dad; but it’s not the years we’ve lived that count, it’s the years we have ahead of us that make us careful, responsible, and determined to seek the truth about everything. Why does it matter to you whether something is true or not? Your body is as fragile as grass: you bloom like a flower and fade in your old age. A lie will last for your time, but it won’t last for mine. If I knew I had to die in twenty years, it wouldn’t be worth it for me to educate myself; I would only focus on having a little fun while I could.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Young woman: you are mistaken. Shortlived as we are, we—the best of us, I mean—regard civilization and learning, art and science, as an ever-burning torch, which passes from the hand of one generation to the hand of the next, each generation kindling it to a brighter, prouder flame. Thus each lifetime, however short, contributes a brick to a vast and growing edifice, a page to a sacred volume, a chapter to a Bible, a Bible to a literature. We may be insects; but like the coral insect we build islands which become continents: like the bee we store sustenance for future communities. The individual perishes; but the race is immortal. The acorn of today is the oak of the next millennium. I throw my stone on the cairn and die; but later comers add another stone and yet another; and lo! a mountain. I—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Young woman: you’re mistaken. Though our lives are short, we—the best among us—see civilization and knowledge, art and science, as a constantly shining torch that passes from one generation to the next, with each generation igniting it into a brighter, prouder flame. So, every life, no matter how brief, adds a brick to a vast and growing structure, a page to a sacred book, a chapter to a Bible, a Bible to literature. We may be like insects; but just like the coral insect, we create islands that become continents: like the bee, we gather resources for future communities. The individual may perish; but the species is eternal. The acorn of today becomes the oak of the next millennium. I place my stone on the pile and die; but those who come after me add another stone and then another; and behold! a mountain. I—

ZOO [interrupts him by laughing heartily at him]!!!!!!

ZOO [cuts him off by laughing out loud at him]!!!!!!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [with offended dignity] May I ask what I have said that calls for this merriment?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [with offended dignity] May I ask what I said that deserves this laughter?

ZOO. Oh, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, you are a funny little man, with your torches, and your flames, and your bricks and edifices and pages and volumes and chapters and coral insects and bees and acorns and stones and mountains.

ZOO. Oh, Dad, Dad, Dad, you’re such a funny little guy, with your torches, flames, bricks, buildings, pages, books, chapters, coral bugs, bees, acorns, stones, and mountains.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Metaphors, madam. Metaphors merely.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Just metaphors, ma'am. Just metaphors.

ZOO. Images, images, images. I was talking about men, not about images.

ZOO. Pictures, pictures, pictures. I was referring to people, not to pictures.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I was illustrating—not, I hope, quite infelicitously—the great march of Progress. I was shewing you how, shortlived as we orientals are, mankind gains in stature from generation to generation, from epoch to epoch, from barbarism to civilization, from civilization to perfection.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I was illustrating—not, I hope, not too awkwardly—the great march of Progress. I was showing you how, despite our short lifespan as Orientals, humanity grows in stature from generation to generation, from era to era, from barbarism to civilization, and from civilization to perfection.

ZOO. I see. The father grows to be six feet high, and hands on his six feet to his son, who adds another six feet and becomes twelve feet high, and hands his twelve feet on to his son, who is full-grown at eighteen feet, and so on. In a thousand years you would all be three or four miles high. At that rate your ancestors Bilge and Bluebeard, whom you call giants, must have been about quarter of an inch high.

ZOO. I get it. The father reaches six feet tall, and then passes that height to his son, who adds another six feet and becomes twelve feet tall, and then hands those twelve feet down to his son, who grows to eighteen feet, and so on. In a thousand years, you would all be three or four miles tall. At that rate, your ancestors Bilge and Bluebeard, whom you call giants, must have been only about a quarter of an inch tall.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I am not here to bandy quibbles and paradoxes with a girl who blunders over the greatest names in history. I am in earnest. I am treating a solemn theme seriously. I never said that the son of a man six feet high would be twelve feet high.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I'm not here to play word games or argue with a girl who trips over the most significant names in history. I'm serious. I'm addressing an important topic with the seriousness it deserves. I never claimed that the son of a man who is six feet tall would be twelve feet tall.

ZOO. You didn't mean that?

Zoo. You didn't mean that?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Most certainly not.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No way.

ZOO. Then you didn't mean anything. Now listen to me, you little ephemeral thing. I knew quite well what you meant by your torch handed on from generation to generation. But every time that torch is handed on, it dies down to the tiniest spark; and the man who gets it can rekindle it only by his own light. You are no taller than Bilge or Bluebeard; and you are no wiser. Their wisdom, such as it was, perished with them: so did their strength, if their strength ever existed outside your imagination. I do not know how old you are: you look about five hundred—

ZOO. So, you didn't mean anything. Listen, you little fleeting thing. I knew exactly what you meant by your torch passed down through generations. But every time that torch is passed, it flickers down to the smallest spark; and the person who receives it can only reignite it with their own light. You're no taller than Bilge or Bluebeard; and you're not any wiser. Their wisdom, whatever it was, died with them: so did their strength, if it ever existed outside your imagination. I don't know how old you are; you look about five hundred—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Five hundred! Really, madam—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Five hundred! Seriously, ma'am—

ZOO [continuing]; but I know, of course, that you are an ordinary shortliver. Well, your wisdom is only such wisdom as a man can have before he has had experience enough to distinguish his wisdom from his folly, his destiny from his delusions, his—

ZOO [continuing]; but I know, of course, that you are just a regular shortliver. Well, your wisdom is only the kind of wisdom a person can have before they've had enough experience to tell their wisdom apart from their foolishness, their fate from their illusions, their—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. In short, such wisdom as your own.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. In short, the kind of wisdom you have.

ZOO. No, no, no, no. How often must I tell you that we are made wise not by the recollections of our past, but by the responsibilities of our future. I shall be more reckless when I am a tertiary than I am today. If you cannot understand that, at least you must admit that I have learnt from tertiaries. I have seen their work and lived under their institutions. Like all young things I rebelled against them; and in their hunger for new lights and new ideas they listened to me and encouraged me to rebel. But my ways did not work; and theirs did; and they were able to tell me why. They have no power over me except that power: they refuse all other power; and the consequence is that there are no limits to their power except the limits they set themselves. You are a child governed by children, who make so many mistakes and are so naughty that you are in continual rebellion against them; and as they can never convince you that they are right: they can govern you only by beating you, imprisoning you, torturing you, killing you if you disobey them without being strong enough to kill or torture them.

ZOO. No, no, no, no. How many times do I have to tell you that we gain wisdom not from our past but from the responsibilities we hold for the future? I'll be more reckless when I'm a tertiary than I am today. If you can’t understand that, at the very least, you must acknowledge that I've learned from tertiaries. I’ve seen their work and lived under their systems. Like all young beings, I rebelled against them; and in their quest for new perspectives and ideas, they listened to me and encouraged my rebellion. But my methods didn’t succeed; theirs did, and they could explain why. They have no power over me except that one: they reject all other forms of power, and as a result, there are no limits to their power except the boundaries they choose for themselves. You are a child led by children, who make so many mistakes and are so mischievous that you’re in constant rebellion against them; and since they can never convince you that they’re right, they can only govern you by punishing you, imprisoning you, torturing you, or even killing you if you disobey them, but they’re not strong enough to harm you back.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That may be an unfortunate fact. I condemn it and deplore it. But our minds are greater than the facts. We know better. The greatest ancient teachers, followed by the galaxy of Christs who arose in the twentieth century, not to mention such comparatively modern spiritual leaders as Blitherinjam, Tosh, and Spiffkins, all taught that punishment and revenge, coercion and militarism, are mistakes, and that the golden rule—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That might be an unfortunate reality. I disapprove of it and feel sorry about it. But our minds are more powerful than the facts. We understand better. The greatest ancient teachers, along with the many figures like Christ who emerged in the twentieth century, not to forget more modern spiritual leaders like Blitherinjam, Tosh, and Spiffkins, all taught that punishment and revenge, coercion and militarism, are wrong, and that the golden rule—

ZOO. [interrupting] Yes, yes, yes, Daddy: we longlived people know that quite well. But did any of their disciples ever succeed in governing you for a single day on their Christ-like principles? It is not enough to know what is good: you must be able to do it. They couldn't do it because they did not live long enough to find out how to do it, or to outlive the childish passions that prevented them from really wanting to do it. You know very well that they could only keep order—such as it was—by the very coercion and militarism they were denouncing and deploring. They had actually to kill one another for preaching their own gospel, or be killed themselves.

ZOO. [interrupting] Yes, yes, yes, Dad: we long-lived folks know that very well. But did any of their followers ever manage to govern you for even a single day based on their Christ-like principles? It’s not enough to know what’s right; you have to be able to do it. They couldn’t do it because they didn’t live long enough to figure out how or to outgrow the childish passions that kept them from truly wanting to do it. You know very well that they could only maintain order—whatever that was—through the same coercion and militarism they were criticizing and lamenting. They actually had to kill each other for preaching their own message, or risk being killed themselves.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. The blood of the martyrs, madam, is the seed of the Church.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. The blood of the martyrs, ma'am, is what helps the Church grow.

ZOO. More images, Daddy! The blood of the shortlived falls on stony ground.

ZOO. More pictures, Dad! The blood of the short-lived falls on rocky ground.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [rising, very testy] You are simply mad on the subject of longevity. I wish you would change it. It is rather personal and in bad taste. Human nature is human nature, longlived or shortlived, and always will be.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [standing up, very irritated] You’re just obsessed with the idea of living a long life. I wish you would drop it. It’s kind of personal and in poor taste. Human nature is human nature, whether we live a long time or a short time, and it always will be.

ZOO. Then you give up the idea of progress? You cry off the torch, and the brick, and the acorn, and all the rest of it?

ZOO. So, you've given up on the idea of progress? You're backing out of the torch, the brick, the acorn, and everything else?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I do nothing of the sort. I stand for progress and for freedom broadening down from precedent to precedent.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I don't do anything like that. I support progress and freedom expanding from one precedent to the next.

ZOO. You are certainly a true Briton.

ZOO. You are definitely a real Brit.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I am proud of it. But in your mouth I feel that the compliment hides some insult; so I do not thank you for it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I'm proud of it. But coming from you, I sense that the compliment carries some insult, so I won't thank you for it.

ZOO. All I meant was that though Britons sometimes say quite clever things and deep things as well as silly and shallow things, they always forget them ten minutes after they have uttered them.

ZOO. All I meant was that even though Britons sometimes say smart and profound things, as well as silly and superficial ones, they always forget them ten minutes after they say them.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Leave it at that, madam: leave it at that. [He sits down again]. Even a Pope is not expected to be continually pontificating. Our flashes of inspiration shew that our hearts are in the right place.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Let's just leave it at that, ma'am: let's just leave it at that. [He sits down again]. Even a Pope isn't expected to be preaching all the time. Our moments of inspiration show that our hearts are in the right place.

ZOO. Of course. You cannot keep your heart in any place but the right place.

ZOO. Of course. You can't keep your heart anywhere but in the right place.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Tcha!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Ugh!

ZOO. But you can keep your hands in the wrong place. In your neighbor's pockets, for example. So, you see, it is your hands that really matter.

ZOO. But you can keep your hands in the wrong place. In your neighbor's pockets, for instance. So, you see, it's your hands that really matter.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [exhausted] Well, a woman must have the last word. I will not dispute it with you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [exhausted] Well, a woman has to have the last word. I won't argue with you about it.

ZOO. Good. Now let us go back to the really interesting subject of our discussion. You remember? The slavery of the shortlived to images and metaphors.

ZOO. Great. Now let's go back to the really interesting topic of our discussion. Remember? The enslavement of the short-lived to images and metaphors.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [aghast] Do you mean to say, madam, that after having talked my head off, and reduced me to despair and silence by your intolerable loquacity, you actually propose to begin all over again? I shall leave you at once.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [shocked] Are you seriously saying, ma'am, that after I’ve talked myself hoarse and been driven to despair and silence by your endless chatter, you actually want to start all over again? I'm leaving right now.

ZOO. You must not. I am your nurse; and you must stay with me.

ZOO. You can't. I'm your nurse, and you need to stay with me.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I absolutely decline to do anything of the sort [he rises and walks away with marked dignity].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I'm not going to do anything like that at all [he rises and walks away with noticeable dignity].

ZOO [using her tuning-fork] Zoo on Burrin Pier to Oracle Police at Ennistymon have you got me?... What?... I am picking you up now but you are flat to my pitch.... Just a shade sharper.... That's better: still a little more.... Got you: right. Isolate Burrin Pier quick.

ZOO [using her tuning-fork] Zoo on Burrin Pier to Oracle Police at Ennistymon, can you hear me? ... What? ... I can hear you now, but you're flat compared to my pitch... Just a bit sharper… That's better: still a little more… Got it: right. Isolate Burrin Pier quickly.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [is heard to yell] Oh!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [is heard to yell] Oh!

ZOO [still intoning] Thanks.... Oh nothing serious I am nursing a shortliver and the silly creature has run away he has discouraged himself very badly by gadding about and talking to secondaries and I must keep him strictly to heel.

ZOO [still intoning] Thanks.... Oh, it's nothing serious; I'm taking care of a shortliver, and the silly thing has run away. He has really discouraged himself by wandering around and chatting with secondaries, so I need to keep him on a tight leash.

The Elderly Gentleman returns, indignant.

The Elderly Gentleman returns, furious.

ZOO. Here he is you can release the Pier thanks. Goodbye. [She puts up her tuning-fork].

ZOO. Here he is, you can let go of the Pier. Thanks. Goodbye. [She raises her tuning fork].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. This is outrageous. When I tried to step off the pier on to the road, I received a shock, followed by an attack of pins and needles which ceased only when I stepped back on to the stones.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. This is outrageous. When I tried to step off the pier onto the road, I got a shock, followed by pins and needles that only stopped when I stepped back onto the stones.

ZOO. Yes: there is an electric hedge there. It is a very old and very crude method of keeping animals from straying.

ZOO. Yes, there’s an electric fence there. It’s a very old and very basic way of keeping animals from wandering off.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. We are perfectly familiar with it in Baghdad, madam; but I little thought I should live to have it ignominiously applied to myself. You have actually Kiplingized me.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. We know it well in Baghdad, madam; but I never imagined I would live to have it humiliatingly applied to me. You've really made me a Kipling character.

ZOO. Kiplingized! What is that?

ZOO. Kipling-ized! What’s that?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. About a thousand years ago there were two authors named Kipling. One was an eastern and a writer of merit: the other, being a western, was of course only an amusing barbarian. He is said to have invented the electric hedge. I consider that in using it on me you have taken a very great liberty.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. About a thousand years ago, there were two authors named Kipling. One was from the East and was a talented writer; the other, being from the West, was just an entertaining barbarian. It's said that he invented the electric hedge. I believe that by using it on me, you've crossed a significant line.

ZOO. What is a liberty?

ZOO. What is freedom?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [exasperated] I shall not explain, madam. I believe you know as well as I do. [He sits down on the bollard in dudgeon].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [frustrated] I’m not going to explain, ma'am. I think you know just as well as I do. [He sits down on the bollard in annoyance].

ZOO. No: even you can tell me things I do not know. Havnt you noticed that all the time you have been here we have been asking you questions?

ZOO. No, even you can tell me things I don’t know. Haven't you noticed that all the time you've been here, we’ve been asking you questions?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Noticed it! It has almost driven me mad. Do you see my white hair? It was hardly grey when I landed: there were patches of its original auburn still distinctly discernible.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Noticed it! It has almost driven me crazy. Do you see my white hair? It was barely grey when I arrived: you could still clearly see patches of its original auburn color.

ZOO. That is one of the symptoms of discouragement. But have you noticed something much more important to yourself: that is, that you have never asked us any questions, although we know so much more than you do?

ZOO. That's one of the signs of feeling down. But have you realized something much more important for you: you’ve never asked us any questions, even though we know so much more than you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I am not a child, madam. I believe I have had occasion to say that before. And I am an experienced traveller. I know that what the traveller observes must really exist, or he could not observe it. But what the natives tell him is invariably pure fiction.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I'm not a child, ma'am. I think I've mentioned that before. And I’m an experienced traveler. I know that what a traveler sees must actually exist, or they wouldn't be able to see it. But what the locals tell them is always complete fiction.

ZOO. Not here, Daddy. With us life is too long for telling lies. They all get found out. Youd better ask me questions while you have the chance.

ZOO. Not here, Dad. With us, life is too long for lies. They all get exposed. You should ask me questions while you have the chance.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. If I have occasion to consult the oracle I shall address myself to a proper one: to a tertiary: not to a primary flapper playing at being an oracle. If you are a nurserymaid, attend to your duties; and do not presume to ape your elders.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. If I need to consult the oracle, I’ll speak to someone qualified: a tertiary, not a primary flapper pretending to be an oracle. If you’re a nanny, focus on your responsibilities and don’t try to imitate your betters.

ZOO. [rising ominously and reddening] You silly—

ZOO. [rising ominously and reddening] You silly—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [thundering] Silence! Do you hear! Hold your tongue.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [thundering] Quiet! Do you hear? Shut your mouth.

ZOO. Something very disagreeable is happening to me. I feel hot all over. I have a horrible impulse to injure you. What have you done to me?

ZOO. Something really unpleasant is happening to me. I feel overheated all over. I have this awful urge to hurt you. What have you done to me?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [triumphant] Aha! I have made you blush. Now you know what blushing means. Blushing with shame!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [triumphant] Aha! I made you blush. Now you know what it feels like to blush. Blushing with shame!

ZOO. Whatever you are doing, it is something so utterly evil that if you do not stop I will kill you.

ZOO. Whatever you're doing, it's so completely wrong that if you don't stop, I'm going to kill you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [apprehending his danger] Doubtless you think it safe to threaten an old man—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [realizing his danger] You probably think it’s easy to threaten an old man—

ZOO [fiercely] Old! You are a child: an evil child. We kill evil children here. We do it even against our own wills by instinct. Take care.

ZOO [fiercely] Old! You're a child: a bad child. We get rid of bad children here. We do it even against our own wishes, just by instinct. Be careful.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [rising with crestfallen courtesy] I did not mean to hurt your feelings. I—[swallowing the apology with an effort] I beg your pardon. [He takes off his hat, and bows].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [standing up with a disappointed politeness] I didn't mean to offend you. I—[struggling to get the apology out] I'm really sorry. [He takes off his hat and bows].

ZOO. What does that mean?

ZOO. What does that stand for?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I withdraw what I said.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I take back what I said.

ZOO. How can you withdraw what you said?

ZOO. How can you take back what you said?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I can say no more than that I am sorry.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I can only say that I’m sorry.

ZOO. You have reason to be. That hideous sensation you gave me is subsiding; but you have had a very narrow escape. Do not attempt to kill me again; for at the first sign in your voice or face I shall strike you dead.

ZOO. You have every right to be. That awful feeling you gave me is fading; but you barely avoided disaster. Don’t try to kill me again; because at the first hint in your voice or expression, I’ll take you down.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I attempt to kill you! What a monstrous accusation!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Me try to kill you? What a ridiculous accusation!

ZOO [frowns]!

ZOO [frowns]!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [prudently correcting himself] I mean misunderstanding. I never dreamt of such a thing. Surely you cannot believe that I am a murderer.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [prudently correcting himself] I mean a misunderstanding. I never imagined such a thing. Surely you can't think that I’m a murderer.

ZOO. I know you are a murderer. It is not merely that you threw words at me as if they were stones, meaning to hurt me. It was the instinct to kill that you roused in me. I did not know it was in my nature: never before has it wakened and sprung out at me, warning me to kill or be killed. I must now reconsider my whole political position. I am no longer a Conservative.

ZOO. I know you’re a killer. It’s not just that you tossed words at me like they were stones, trying to hurt me. It was the instinct to kill that you stirred up in me. I didn’t realize it was part of my nature; it’s never surfaced like this before, making me feel like I have to kill or be killed. I need to rethink my entire political stance. I’m not a Conservative anymore.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [dropping his hat] Gracious Heavens! you have lost your senses. I am at the mercy of a madwoman: I might have known it from the beginning. I can bear no more of this. [Offering his chest for the sacrifice] Kill me at once; and much good may my death do you!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [dropping his hat] Good heavens! You’ve lost your mind. I’m at the mercy of a crazy woman: I should have realized it from the start. I can’t take any more of this. [Offering his chest for the sacrifice] Just kill me already; I hope my death does you some good!

ZOO. It would be useless unless all the other shortlivers were killed at the same time. Besides, it is a measure which should be taken politically and constitutionally, not privately. However, I am prepared to discuss it with you.

ZOO. It would be pointless unless all the other short-lived ones were eliminated at the same time. Besides, this is a decision that should be made politically and constitutionally, not privately. However, I’m willing to talk about it with you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, no, no. I had much rather discuss your intention of withdrawing from the Conservative party. How the Conservatives have tolerated your opinions so far is more than I can imagine: I can only conjecture that you have contributed very liberally to the party funds. [He picks up his hat, and sits down again].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, no, no. I'd much rather talk about your plan to leave the Conservative party. I can't believe how the Conservatives have put up with your views for this long; I can only guess that you've donated quite a bit to the party funds. [He picks up his hat, and sits down again].

ZOO. Do not babble so senselessly: our chief political controversy is the most momentous in the world for you and your like.

ZOO. Stop rambling so thoughtlessly: our main political debate is the most important in the world for you and people like you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [interested] Indeed? Pray, may I ask what it is? I am a keen politician, and may perhaps be of some use. [He puts on his hat, cocking it slightly].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [interested] Really? May I ask what it is? I'm a passionate politician and might be able to help. [He puts on his hat, tilting it slightly].

ZOO. We have two great parties: the Conservative party and the Colonization party. The Colonizers are of opinion that we should increase our numbers and colonize. The Conservatives hold that we should stay as we are, confined to these islands, a race apart, wrapped up in the majesty of our wisdom on a soil held as holy ground for us by an adoring world, with our sacred frontier traced beyond dispute by the sea. They contend that it is our destiny to rule the world, and that even when we were shortlived we did so. They say that our power and our peace depend on our remoteness, our exclusiveness, our separation, and the restriction of our numbers. Five minutes ago that was my political faith. Now I do not think there should be any shortlived people at all. [She throws herself again carelessly on the sacks].

ZOO. We have two major groups: the Conservative Party and the Colonization Party. The Colonizers believe we should grow our population and expand. The Conservatives argue that we should remain as we are, isolated to these islands, a distinct race, proud of our wisdom on land revered by a admiring world, with our sacred boundary clearly defined by the sea. They claim it's our destiny to dominate the world, and that even in our earlier, brief existence, we managed to do so. They believe our strength and peace come from our isolation, exclusivity, separation, and limited numbers. Five minutes ago, that was my political belief. Now, I don’t think there should be any brief-lived people at all. [She throws herself again carelessly on the sacks].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Am I to infer that you deny my right to live because I allowed myself—perhaps injudiciously—to give you a slight scolding?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Should I take it that you are denying my right to live just because I dared—maybe foolishly—to give you a little lecture?

ZOO. Is it worth living for so short a time? Are you any good to yourself?

ZOO. Is it worth living for such a short time? Are you really doing anything for yourself?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stupent] Well, upon my soul!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stupid] Well, I swear!

ZOO. It is such a very little soul. You only encourage the sin of pride in us, and keep us looking down at you instead of up to something higher than ourselves.

ZOO. It's such a tiny soul. You only feed our pride and make us look down at you instead of aiming for something greater than ourselves.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Is not that a selfish view, madam? Think of the good you do us by your oracular counsels!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Isn't that a selfish perspective, ma'am? Consider the good you do for us with your wise advice!

ZOO. What good have our counsels ever done you? You come to us for advice when you know you are in difficulties. But you never know you are in difficulties until twenty years after you have made the mistakes that led to them; and then it is too late. You cannot understand our advice: you often do more mischief by trying to act on it than if you had been left to your own childish devices. If you were not childish you would not come to us at all: you would learn from experience that your consultations of the oracle are never of any real help to you. You draw wonderful imaginary pictures of us, and write fictitious tales and poems about our beneficent operations in the past, our wisdom, our justice, our mercy: stories in which we often appear as sentimental dupes of your prayers and sacrifices; but you do it only to conceal from yourselves the truth that you are incapable of being helped by us. Your Prime Minister pretends that he has come to be guided by the oracle; but we are not deceived: we know quite well that he has come here so that when he goes back he may have the authority and dignity of one who has visited the holy islands and spoken face to face with the ineffable ones. He will pretend that all the measures he wishes to take for his own purposes have been enjoined on him by the oracle.

ZOO. What good have our suggestions ever done for you? You come to us for advice when you know you’re in trouble. But you never realize you’re in trouble until twenty years after you’ve made the mistakes that caused it; and by then, it’s too late. You can’t understand our advice: you often create more problems by trying to follow it than if you’d been left to your own childish ideas. If you weren’t childish, you wouldn’t come to us at all: you’d learn from experience that consulting the oracle never really helps you. You imagine wonderful pictures of us and write fictional stories and poems about our helpful acts in the past, our wisdom, our justice, our mercy: tales in which we often seem like sentimental victims of your prayers and sacrifices; but you do this only to hide from yourselves the truth that you can’t be helped by us. Your Prime Minister pretends he’s come to seek guidance from the oracle; but we’re not fooled: we know very well that he’s here so that when he goes back, he can claim the authority and prestige of someone who has visited the sacred islands and spoken face to face with the ineffable ones. He’ll act like all the measures he wants to implement for his own purposes were recommended by the oracle.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But you forget that the answers of the oracle cannot be kept secret or misrepresented. They are written and promulgated. The Leader of the Opposition can obtain copies. All the nations know them. Secret diplomacy has been totally abolished.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But you forget that the oracle's answers can't be kept secret or distorted. They're written down and made public. The Leader of the Opposition can get copies. All the nations are aware of them. Secret diplomacy has been completely abolished.

ZOO. Yes: you publish documents; but they are garbled or forged. And even if you published our real answers it would make no difference, because the shortlived cannot interpret the plainest writings. Your scriptures command you in the plainest terms to do exactly the contrary of everything your own laws and chosen rulers command and execute. You cannot defy Nature. It is a law of Nature that there is a fixed relation between conduct and length of life.

ZOO. Yes, you release documents, but they’re either mixed up or fake. And even if you shared our actual responses, it wouldn’t matter, because those who live briefly can’t understand the simplest texts. Your scriptures clearly instruct you to do the exact opposite of what your own laws and chosen leaders mandate and carry out. You can’t go against Nature. It’s a natural law that there’s a consistent connection between behavior and lifespan.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I have never heard of any such law, madam.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I've never heard of any law like that, ma'am.

ZOO. Well, you are hearing of it now.

ZOO. Well, you're hearing about it now.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Let me tell you that we shortlivers, as you call us, have lengthened our lives very considerably.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Let me tell you that us shortlivers, as you call us, have reallyExtended our lives quite a bit.

ZOO. How?

ZOO. How's that?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. By saving time. By enabling men to cross the ocean in an afternoon, and to see and speak to one another when they are thousands of miles apart. We hope shortly to organize their labor, and press natural forces into their service, so scientifically that the burden of labor will cease to be perceptible, leaving common men more leisure than they will know what to do with.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. By saving time. By allowing people to cross the ocean in a single afternoon, and to communicate when they are thousands of miles away. We hope to soon organize their work, and harness natural forces so effectively that the weight of labor will become unnoticeable, giving ordinary people more free time than they will know how to handle.

ZOO. Daddy: the man whose life is lengthened in this way may be busier than a savage; but the difference between such men living seventy years and those living three hundred would be all the greater; for to a shortliver increase of years is only increase of sorrow; but to a long-liver every extra year is a prospect which forces him to stretch his faculties to the utmost to face it. Therefore I say that we who live three hundred years can be of no use to you who live less than a hundred, and that our true destiny is not to advise and govern you, but to supplant and supersede you. In that faith I now declare myself a Colonizer and an Exterminator.

ZOO. Daddy: the guy whose life is extended this way might be busier than a wild person; but the difference between those living seventy years and those living three hundred would be even larger; for someone with a short lifespan sees extra years as just more sorrow; but for someone with a long lifespan, each additional year is a challenge that pushes him to fully utilize his abilities to cope with it. So I say that we who live for three hundred years can't really help those of you who live less than a hundred, and our true purpose is not to advise or govern you, but to replace and outdo you. With that belief, I now declare myself a Colonizer and an Exterminator.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Oh, steady! steady! Pray! pray! Reflect, I implore you. It is possible to colonize without exterminating the natives. Would you treat us less mercifully than our barbarous forefathers treated the Redskin and the Negro? Are we not, as Britons, entitled at least to some reservations?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Oh, hold on! Hold on! Please! Please! Think about this, I beg you. It is possible to settle without wiping out the native people. Would you treat us worse than our barbaric ancestors treated the Native Americans and Africans? As Britons, don't we deserve at least a few rights?

ZOO. What is the use of prolonging the agony? You would perish slowly in our presence, no matter what we did to preserve you. You were almost dead when I took charge of you today, merely because you had talked for a few minutes to a secondary. Besides, we have our own experience to go upon. Have you never heard that our children occasionally revert to the ancestral type, and are born shortlived?

ZOO. What’s the point of dragging out your suffering? You’d just waste away in front of us, no matter how hard we tried to save you. You were nearly dead when I took responsibility for you today, just because you talked for a few minutes to someone lower in rank. Plus, we have our own knowledge to rely on. Haven’t you ever heard that our children sometimes go back to the way our ancestors were, and are born with short lifespans?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [eagerly] Never. I hope you will not be offended if I say that it would be a great comfort to me if I could be placed in charge of one of those normal individuals.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [eagerly] Never. I hope you won't take offense if I say it would really comfort me to be put in charge of one of those ordinary individuals.

ZOO. Abnormal, you mean. What you ask is impossible: we weed them all out.

ZOO. Abnormal, you mean. What you're asking is impossible: we filter them all out.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. When you say that you weed them out, you send a cold shiver down my spine. I hope you don't mean that you—that you—that you assist Nature in any way?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. When you say that you weed them out, it sends a chill down my spine. I hope you don’t mean that you—that you—that you help Nature in any way?

ZOO. Why not? Have you not heard the saying of the Chinese sage Dee Ning, that a good garden needs weeding? But it is not necessary for us to interfere. We are naturally rather particular as to the conditions on which we consent to live. One does not mind the accidental loss of an arm or a leg or an eye: after all, no one with two legs is unhappy because he has not three; so why should a man with one be unhappy because he has not two? But infirmities of mind and temper are quite another matter. If one of us has no self-control, or is too weak to bear the strain of our truthful life without wincing, or is tormented by depraved appetites and superstitions, or is unable to keep free from pain and depression, he naturally becomes discouraged, and refuses to live.

ZOO. Why not? Haven't you heard the saying from the Chinese sage Dee Ning that a good garden needs weeding? But we don’t need to interfere. We tend to be pretty particular about the conditions under which we agree to live. Losing an arm, a leg, or an eye doesn’t bother us much; after all, no one with two legs is unhappy because they don’t have three, so why should someone with one leg be unhappy because they don’t have two? But issues of mind and temperament are a different story. If one of us lacks self-control, is too weak to handle the pressure of our honest life without flinching, is plagued by unhealthy desires and superstitions, or cannot escape pain and sadness, then they understandably get discouraged and choose not to live.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Good Lord! Cuts his throat, do you mean?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Good Lord! Are you saying he cut his throat?

ZOO. No: why should he cut his throat? He simply dies. He wants to. He is out of countenance, as we call it.

ZOO. No: why should he take his own life? He just dies. He wants to. He feels ashamed, as we say.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Well!!! But suppose he is depraved enough not to want to die, and to settle the difficulty by killing all the rest of you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Well!!! But what if he’s messed up enough not to want to die and decides to sort things out by killing all of you instead?

ZOO. Oh, he is one of the thoroughly degenerate shortlivers whom we occasionally produce. He emigrates.

ZOO. Oh, he is one of those completely messed-up shortlivers that we occasionally produce. He moves away.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. And what becomes of him then?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. So what happens to him next?

ZOO. You shortlived people always think very highly of him. You accept him as what you call a great man.

ZOO. You people who live such short lives always think so highly of him. You see him as what you call a great man.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. You astonish me; and yet I must admit that what you tell me accounts for a great deal of the little I know of the private life of our great men. We must be very convenient to you as a dumping place for your failures.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. You surprise me; yet I have to say that what you’re telling me explains a lot of the little I know about the private lives of our prominent figures. We must be really handy for you as a place to offload your failures.

ZOO. I admit that.

ZOO. I own that.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Good. Then if you carry out your plan of colonization, and leave no shortlived countries in the world, what will you do with your undesirables?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Good. So if you go ahead with your colonization plan and eliminate all the temporary countries in the world, what will you do with your undesirables?

ZOO. Kill them. Our tertiaries are not at all squeamish about killing.

ZOO. Kill them. Our support staff isn't at all hesitant about killing.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Gracious Powers!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Goodness!

ZOO [glancing up at the sun] Come. It is just sixteen o'clock; and you have to join your party at half-past in the temple in Galway.

ZOO [looking up at the sun] Come on. It’s only four o'clock, and you need to meet your group at half-past in the temple in Galway.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [rising] Galway! Shall I at last be able to boast of having seen that magnificent city?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [rising] Galway! Will I finally be able to say that I've seen that amazing city?

ZOO. You will be disappointed: we have no cities. There is a temple of the oracle: that is all.

ZOO. You’re going to be disappointed: we don’t have any cities. There’s just a temple of the oracle; that’s it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Alas! and I came here to fulfil two long-cherished dreams. One was to see Galway. It has been said, 'See Galway and die.' The other was to contemplate the ruins of London.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Unfortunately, I came here to fulfill two long-held dreams. One was to see Galway. It's often said, 'See Galway and die.' The other was to visit the ruins of London.

ZOO. Ruins! We do not tolerate ruins. Was London a place of any importance?

ZOO. Ruins! We can't accept ruins. Was London even significant?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [amazed] What! London! It was the mightiest city of antiquity. [Rhetorically] Situate just where the Dover Road crosses the Thames, it—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [amazed] What! London! It was the greatest city of ancient times. [Rhetorically] Located right where the Dover Road crosses the Thames, it—

ZOO [curtly interrupting] There is nothing there now. Why should anybody pitch on such a spot to live? The nearest houses are at a place called Strand-on-the-Green: it is very old. Come. We shall go across the water. [She goes down the steps].

ZOO [cutting in sharply] There’s nothing there now. Why would anyone choose to live in a place like that? The closest houses are in an area called Strand-on-the-Green: it's really old. Come on. Let’s go across the river. [She goes down the steps].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Sic transit gloria mundi!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. So passes the glory of the world!

ZOO [from below] What did you say?

ZOO [from below] What did you say?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [despairingly] Nothing. You would not understand. [He goes down the steps].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [despairingly] Nothing. You wouldn't understand. [He goes down the steps].










ACT II

A courtyard before the columned portico of a temple. The temple door is in the middle of the portico. A veiled and robed woman of majestic carriage passes along behind the columns towards the entrance. From the opposite direction a man of compact figure, clean-shaven, saturnine, and self-centred: in short, very like Napoleon I, and wearing a military uniform of Napoleonic cut, marches with measured steps; places his hand in his lapel in the traditional manner; and fixes the woman with his eye. She stops, her attitude expressing haughty amazement at his audacity. He is on her right: she on his left.

A courtyard in front of the columned entrance of a temple. The temple door is in the center of the portico. A veiled and robed woman with a majestic presence walks behind the columns towards the entrance. Coming from the opposite direction is a man with a solid build, clean-shaven, gloomy, and self-absorbed; in short, very much like Napoleon I, dressed in a military uniform styled after Napoleon’s. He walks with measured steps, places his hand in his lapel in the traditional way, and locks eyes with the woman. She stops, her posture showing haughty surprise at his boldness. He is to her right; she is to his left.

NAPOLEON [impressively] I am the Man of Destiny.

NAPOLEON [impressively] I am the person of fate.

THE VEILED WOMAN [unimpressed] How did you get in here?

THE VEILED WOMAN [unimpressed] How did you get in here?

NAPOLEON. I walked in. I go on until I am stopped. I never am stopped. I tell you I am the Man of Destiny.

NAPOLEON. I walked in. I keep going until someone stops me. But no one ever does. I tell you, I am the Man of Destiny.

THE VEILED WOMAN. You will be a man of very short destiny if you wander about here without one of our children to guide you. I suppose you belong to the Baghdad envoy.

THE VEILED WOMAN. You will have a very brief destiny if you roam around here without one of our children to lead you. I assume you’re part of the Baghdad envoy.

NAPOLEON. I came with him; but I do not belong to him. I belong to myself. Direct me to the oracle if you can. If not, do not waste my time.

NAPOLEON. I came with him; but I'm not his. I'm my own person. Show me the oracle if you can. If not, don't waste my time.

THE VEILED WOMAN. Your time, poor creature, is short. I will not waste it. Your envoy and his party will be here presently. The consultation of the oracle is arranged for them, and will take place according to the prescribed ritual. You can wait here until they come [she turns to go into the temple].

THE VEILED WOMAN. Your time, unfortunate soul, is limited. I won’t waste it. Your messenger and his group will arrive soon. The oracle consultation is set for them and will happen according to the established ritual. You can wait here until they arrive [she turns to go into the temple].

NAPOLEON. I never wait. [She stops]. The prescribed ritual is, I believe, the classical one of the pythoness on her tripod, the intoxicating fumes arising from the abyss, the convulsions of the priestess as she delivers the message of the God, and so on. That sort of thing does not impose on me: I use it myself to impose on simpletons. I believe that what is, is. I know that what is not, is not. The antics of a woman sitting on a tripod and pretending to be drunk do not interest me. Her words are put into her mouth, not by a god, but by a man three hundred years old, who has had the capacity to profit by his experience. I wish to speak to that man face to face, without mummery or imposture.

NAPOLEON. I never wait. [She stops]. The standard ritual is, I think, the traditional one of the oracle on her platform, the intoxicating vapors coming from the depths, the convulsions of the priestess as she shares the message from the God, and so on. That kind of thing doesn’t fool me: I use it myself to manipulate the clueless. I believe that what is, is. I know that what isn’t, isn’t. The antics of a woman on a platform acting like she's inebriated don’t interest me. Her words are fed to her, not by a god, but by a man three hundred years old who has learned from his experiences. I want to talk to that man directly, without any theatrics or deception.

THE VEILED WOMAN. You seem to be an unusually sensible person. But there is no old man. I am the oracle on duty today. I am on my way to take my place on the tripod, and go through the usual mummery, as you rightly call it, to impress your friend the envoy. As you are superior to that kind of thing, you may consult me now. [She leads the way into the middle of the courtyard]. What do you want to know?

THE VEILED WOMAN. You seem like a really sensible person. But there’s no old man here. I’m the oracle today. I’m on my way to take my spot on the tripod and go through the usual show, as you rightly call it, to impress your friend the envoy. Since you're above that kind of thing, you can ask me anything now. [She leads the way into the middle of the courtyard]. What do you want to know?

NAPOLEON [following her] Madam: I have not come all this way to discuss matters of State with a woman. I must ask you to direct me to one of your oldest and ablest men.

NAPOLEON [following her] Ma'am: I didn't travel this far to talk about State affairs with a woman. Please direct me to one of your oldest and most capable men.

THE ORACLE. None of our oldest and ablest men or women would dream of wasting their time on you. You would die of discouragement in their presence in less than three hours.

THE ORACLE. None of our oldest and wisest men or women would even think about wasting their time on you. You would be so discouraged in their presence in less than three hours that you couldn't handle it.

NAPOLEON. You can keep this idle fable of discouragement for people credulous enough to be intimidated by it, madam. I do not believe in metaphysical forces.

NAPOLEON. You can hold onto this pointless story of discouragement for those naive enough to be scared by it, madam. I don’t believe in metaphysical forces.

THE ORACLE. No one asks you to. A field is something physical, is it not. Well, I have a field.

THE ORACLE. No one is asking you to. A field is something tangible, right? Well, I have a field.

NAPOLEON. I have several million fields. I am Emperor of Turania.

NAPOLEON. I have millions of fields. I’m the Emperor of Turania.

THE ORACLE. You do not understand. I am not speaking of an agricultural field. Do you not know that every mass of matter in motion carries with it an invisible gravitational field, every magnet an invisible magnetic field, and every living organism a mesmeric field? Even you have a perceptible mesmeric field. Feeble as it is, it is the strongest I have yet observed in a shortliver.

THE ORACLE. You don't get it. I'm not talking about a farm. Don't you realize that every moving object has an invisible gravitational field, every magnet has an unseen magnetic field, and every living being has a mesmerizing field? Even you have a noticeable mesmerizing field. Weak as it is, it's the strongest I've seen in a short-lived creature.

NAPOLEON. By no means feeble, madam. I understand you now; and I may tell you that the strongest characters blench in my presence, and submit to my domination. But I do not call that a physical force.

NAPOLEON. Not at all weak, madam. I see your point now, and I can tell you that even the strongest personalities shrink in my presence and yield to my control. But I don't consider that a physical power.

THE ORACLE. What else do you call it, pray? Our physicists deal with it. Our mathematicians express its measurements in algebraic equations.

THE ORACLE. What else would you call it, really? Our physicists work with it. Our mathematicians represent its measurements using algebraic equations.

NAPOLEON. Do you mean that they could measure mine?

NAPOLEON. Are you saying that they could measure mine?

THE ORACLE. Yes: by a figure infinitely near to zero. Even in us the force is negligible during our first century of life. In our second it develops quickly, and becomes dangerous to shortlivers who venture into its field. If I were not veiled and robed in insulating material you could not endure my presence; and I am still a young woman: one hundred and seventy if you wish to know exactly.

THE ORACLE. Yes: by a figure extremely close to zero. Even in us, the force is hardly noticeable during our first century of life. In our second century, it develops rapidly and becomes dangerous to those with short lives who enter its domain. If I weren’t covered and dressed in insulating material, you wouldn’t be able to stand my presence; and I’m still a young woman: one hundred and seventy if you want to know exactly.

NAPOLEON [folding his arms] I am not intimidated: no woman alive, old or young, can put me out of countenance. Unveil, madam. Disrobe. You will move this temple as easily as shake me.

NAPOLEON [folding his arms] I'm not afraid: no woman, young or old, can rattle me. Show yourself, madam. Strip away your garments. You will affect this place as easily as you can shake me.

THE ORACLE. Very well [she throws back her veil].

THE ORACLE. Alright [she pulls back her veil].

NAPOLEON [shrieking, staggering, and covering his eyes] No. Stop. Hide your face again. [Shutting his eyes and distractedly clutching at his throat and heart] Let me go. Help! I am dying.

NAPOLEON [shrieking, staggering, and covering his eyes] No. Stop. Hide your face again. [Shutting his eyes and distractedly clutching at his throat and heart] Let me go. Help! I’m dying.

THE ORACLE. Do you still wish to consult an older person?

THE ORACLE. Do you still want to talk to someone older?

NAPOLEON. No, no. The veil, the veil, I beg you.

NAPOLEON. No, no. The veil, the veil, please.

THE ORACLE [replacing the veil] So.

THE ORACLE [taking off the veil] So.

NAPOLEON. Ouf! One cannot always be at one's best. Twice before in my life I have lost my nerve and behaved like a poltroon. But I warn you not to judge my quality by these involuntary moments.

NAPOLEON. Phew! You can't be at your best all the time. Twice before in my life, I've lost my nerve and acted like a coward. But I urge you not to judge my character by these accidental moments.

THE ORACLE. I have no occasion to judge of your quality. You want my advice. Speak quickly; or I shall go about my business.

THE ORACLE. I don’t need to evaluate your worth. You’re looking for my advice. Speak up quickly, or I’ll get back to what I was doing.

NAPOLEON [After a moment's hesitation, sinks respectfully on one knee] I—

NAPOLEON [After a moment's hesitation, sinks respectfully on one knee] I—

THE ORACLE. Oh, rise, rise. Are you so foolish as to offer me this mummery which even you despise?

THE ORACLE. Oh, come on, get up. Are you really silly enough to offer me this nonsense that even you look down on?

NAPOLEON [rising] I knelt in spite of myself. I compliment you on your impressiveness, madam.

NAPOLEON [rising] I couldn't help but kneel. I admire your impressive demeanor, ma'am.

THE ORACLE [impatiently] Time! time! time! time!

THE ORACLE [impatiently] Time! time! time! time!

NAPOLEON. You will not grudge me the necessary time, madam, when you know my case. I am a man gifted with a certain specific talent in a degree altogether extraordinary. I am not otherwise a very extraordinary person: my family is not influential; and without this talent I should cut no particular figure in the world.

NAPOLEON. You won’t mind giving me the time I need, ma'am, once you understand my situation. I have a unique talent that is quite exceptional. Otherwise, I’m not that remarkable of a person; my family doesn’t hold any power, and without this talent, I wouldn’t stand out in the world at all.

THE ORACLE. Why cut a figure in the world?

THE ORACLE. Why stand out in the world?

NAPOLEON. Superiority will make itself felt, madam. But when I say I possess this talent I do not express myself accurately. The truth is that my talent possesses me. It is genius. It drives me to exercise it. I must exercise it. I am great when I exercise it. At other moments I am nobody.

NAPOLEON. Superiority will show itself, ma'am. But when I say I have this talent, I'm not being entirely accurate. The truth is that this talent has a hold on me. It’s genius. It pushes me to use it. I have to use it. I'm great when I use it. At other times, I'm just nobody.

THE ORACLE. Well, exercise it. Do you need an oracle to tell you that?

THE ORACLE. Go ahead and use it. Do you really need an oracle to tell you that?

NAPOLEON. Wait. This talent involves the shedding of human blood.

NAPOLEON. Hold on. This skill requires spilling human blood.

THE ORACLE. Are you a surgeon, or a dentist?

THE ORACLE. Are you a surgeon or a dentist?

NAPOLEON. Psha! You do not appreciate me, madam. I mean the shedding of oceans of blood, the death of millions of men.

NAPOLEON. Psha! You don't understand my worth, madam. I'm talking about the rivers of blood, the deaths of millions.

THE ORACLE. They object, I suppose.

THE ORACLE. I guess they have objections.

NAPOLEON. Not at all. They adore me.

NAPOLEON. Not at all. They love me.

THE ORACLE. Indeed!

THE ORACLE. For sure!

NAPOLEON. I have never shed blood with my own hand. They kill each other: they die with shouts of triumph on their lips. Those who die cursing do not curse me. My talent is to organize this slaughter; to give mankind this terrible joy which they call glory; to let loose the devil in them that peace has bound in chains.

NAPOLEON. I have never killed anyone myself. They take each other out: they die with cheers of victory on their lips. Those who die cursing don’t curse me. My skill is in organizing this carnage; to provide humanity with this awful pleasure they call glory; to unleash the beast within them that peace has kept in chains.

THE ORACLE. And you? Do you share their joy?

THE ORACLE. And what about you? Are you feeling their joy too?

NAPOLEON. Not at all. What satisfaction is it to me to see one fool pierce the entrails of another with a bayonet? I am a man of princely character, but of simple personal tastes and habits. I have the virtues of a laborer: industry and indifference to personal comfort. But I must rule, because I am so superior to other men that it is intolerable to me to be misruled by them. Yet only as a slayer can I become a ruler. I cannot be great as a writer: I have tried and failed. I have no talent as a sculptor or painter; and as lawyer, preacher, doctor, or actor, scores of second-rate men can do as well as I, or better. I am not even a diplomatist: I can only play my trump card of force. What I can do is to organize war. Look at me! I seem a man like other men, because nine-tenths of me is common humanity. But the other tenth is a faculty for seeing things as they are that no other man possesses.

NAPOLEON. Not at all. What satisfaction do I get from watching one fool stab another with a bayonet? I have a noble character but simple personal tastes and habits. I have the qualities of a worker: hard work and indifference to comfort. But I must be in charge because I'm so much better than others that I can't stand being poorly led by them. Yet I can only rule as a conqueror. I can’t be great as a writer: I’ve tried and failed. I have no talent for sculpting or painting; and as a lawyer, preacher, doctor, or actor, plenty of average people could do as well as I can, or even better. I'm not even a diplomat: I can only rely on my trump card of force. What I can do is organize war. Look at me! I seem like any other man, because most of me is just ordinary humanity. But that other part of me is a unique ability to see things as they truly are, something no one else has.

THE ORACLE. You mean that you have no imagination?

THE ORACLE. Are you saying you have no imagination?

NAPOLEON [forcibly] I mean that I have the only imagination worth having: the power of imagining things as they are, even when I cannot see them. You feel yourself my superior, I know: nay, you are my superior: have I not bowed my knee to you by instinct? Yet I challenge you to a test of our respective powers. Can you calculate what the methematicians call vectors, without putting a single algebraic symbol on paper? Can you launch ten thousand men across a frontier and a chain of mountains and know to a mile exactly where they will be at the end of seven weeks? The rest is nothing: I got it all from the books at my military school. Now this great game of war, this playing with armies as other men play with bowls and skittles, is one which I must go on playing, partly because a man must do what he can and not what he would like to do, and partly because, if I stop, I immediately lose my power and become a beggar in the land where I now make men drunk with glory.

NAPOLEON [forcibly] I mean that I have the only imagination that matters: the ability to envision things as they truly are, even when I can’t see them. I know you think you’re better than me; in fact, you are better than me: haven’t I instinctively bowed to you? But I dare you to a challenge of our abilities. Can you calculate what mathematicians call vectors without writing a single algebraic symbol down? Can you send ten thousand troops across a border and a chain of mountains and know exactly where they will be after seven weeks? The rest is just details; I learned it all from my military school books. Now this grand game of war, this maneuvering of armies like others play games, is something I must keep playing, partly because a man should do what he can, not merely what he wants, and partly because if I stop, I will instantly lose my power and become a beggar in a land where I currently make men intoxicated with glory.

THE ORACLE. No doubt then you wish to know how to extricate yourself from this unfortunate position?

THE ORACLE. I assume you want to know how to get yourself out of this unfortunate situation?

NAPOLEON. It is not generally considered unfortunate, madam. Supremely fortunate rather.

NAPOLEON. It's not usually seen as unfortunate, ma'am. Quite the opposite, actually.

THE ORACLE. If you think so, go on making them drunk with glory. Why trouble me with their folly and your vectors?

THE ORACLE. If you believe that, keep getting them high on glory. Why bother me with their nonsense and your math?

NAPOLEON. Unluckily, madam, men are not only heroes: they are also cowards. They desire glory; but they dread death.

NAPOLEON. Unfortunately, ma'am, men are not just heroes: they're also cowards. They crave glory, but they fear death.

THE ORACLE. Why should they? Their lives are too short to be worth living. That is why they think your game of war worth playing.

THE ORACLE. Why would they? Their lives are too short to be meaningful. That's why they believe your game of war is worth playing.

NAPOLEON. They do not look at it quite in that way. The most worthless soldier wants to live for ever. To make him risk being killed by the enemy I have to convince him that if he hesitates he will inevitably be shot at dawn by his own comrades for cowardice.

NAPOLEON. They don't see it that way. Even the most useless soldier wants to live forever. To make him risk getting killed by the enemy, I have to convince him that if he hesitates, he will definitely be shot at dawn by his own comrades for being a coward.

THE ORACLE. And if his comrades refuse to shoot him?

THE ORACLE. What if his friends refuse to shoot him?

NAPOLEON. They will be shot too, of course.

NAPOLEON. They’ll be shot too, obviously.

THE ORACLE. By whom?

THE ORACLE. Who is it?

NAPOLEON. By their comrades.

NAPOLEON. By their peers.

THE ORACLE. And if they refuse?

THE ORACLE. And what if they say no?

NAPOLEON. Up to a certain point they do not refuse.

NAPOLEON. Up to a certain point, they don’t say no.

THE ORACLE. But when that point is reached, you have to do the shooting yourself, eh?

THE ORACLE. But when you get to that point, you have to take the shot yourself, right?

NAPOLEON. Unfortunately, madam, when that point is reached, they shoot me.

NAPOLEON. Unfortunately, ma'am, when it comes to that point, they shoot me.

THE ORACLE. Mf! It seems to me they might as well shoot you first as last. Why don't they?

THE ORACLE. Mf! It seems like they might as well take you out first instead of last. Why don't they?

NAPOLEON. Because their love of fighting, their desire for glory, their shame of being branded as dastards, their instinct to test themselves in terrible trials, their fear of being killed or enslaved by the enemy, their belief that they are defending their hearths and homes, overcome their natural cowardice, and make them willing not only to risk their own lives but to kill everyone who refuses to take that risk. But if war continues too long, there comes a time when the soldiers, and also the taxpayers who are supporting and munitioning them, reach a condition which they describe as being fed up. The troops have proved their courage, and want to go home and enjoy in peace the glory it has earned them. Besides, the risk of death for each soldier becomes a certainty if the fighting goes on for ever: he hopes to escape for six months, but knows he cannot escape for six years. The risk of bankruptcy for the citizen becomes a certainty in the same way. Now what does this mean for me?

NAPOLEON. Because their love of fighting, their desire for glory, their shame of being called cowards, their instinct to test themselves in brutal challenges, their fear of being killed or enslaved by the enemy, and their belief that they are defending their homes all overpower their natural cowardice, making them willing to not only risk their own lives but to kill anyone who refuses to take that risk. But if war drags on too long, there comes a point when the soldiers, and also the taxpayers supporting and supplying them, feel completely fed up. The troops have shown their bravery and want to go home to enjoy the glory they've earned in peace. Besides, the risk of death for each soldier becomes almost certain if the fighting never ends: he might think he can escape for six months, but knows he can’t escape for six years. The risk of bankruptcy for the citizen becomes just as certain. So what does this mean for me?

THE ORACLE. Does that matter in the midst of such calamity?

THE ORACLE. Does that really matter in the middle of such chaos?

NAPOLEON. Psha! madam: it is the only thing that matters: the value of human life is the value of the greatest living man. Cut off that infinitesimal layer of grey matter which distinguishes my brain from that of the common man, and you cut down the stature of humanity from that of a giant to that of a nobody. I matter supremely: my soldiers do not matter at all: there are plenty more where they came from. If you kill me, or put a stop to my activity (it is the same thing), the nobler part of human life perishes. You must save the world from that catastrophe, madam. War has made me popular, powerful, famous, historically immortal. But I foresee that if I go on to the end it will leave me execrated, dethroned, imprisoned, perhaps executed. Yet if I stop fighting I commit suicide as a great man and become a common one. How am I to escape the horns of this tragic dilemma? Victory I can guarantee: I am invincible. But the cost of victory is the demoralization, the depopulation, the ruin of the victors no less than of the vanquished. How am I to satisfy my genius by fighting until I die? that is my question to you.

NAPOLEON. Come on, madam: it's the only thing that really matters: the value of human life is defined by the greatest living person. Take away that tiny part of my brain that makes me different from an average person, and you reduce humanity from a giant to nothing. I matter above all else: my soldiers don’t matter at all; there are plenty more where they came from. If you kill me, or stop my efforts (they're the same), the nobler part of human life dies with me. You must save the world from that tragedy, madam. War has made me popular, powerful, famous, and historically unforgettable. But I can see that if I continue, it will leave me hated, dethroned, imprisoned, maybe even executed. Yet if I stop fighting, I’d be killing off the great man in me and become an ordinary one. How can I escape this tragic dilemma? I can guarantee victory: I am unbeatable. But the cost of victory is the demoralization, the loss of life, the destruction of the winners just as much as the losers. How can I fulfill my greatness by fighting until I die? That’s my question for you.

THE ORACLE. Were you not rash to venture into these sacred islands with such a question on your lips? Warriors are not popular here, my friend.

THE ORACLE. Were you not reckless to come to these sacred islands with such a question on your mind? Warriors aren't welcomed here, my friend.

NAPOLEON. If a soldier were restrained by such a consideration, madam, he would no longer be a soldier. Besides [he produces a pistol], I have not come unarmed.

NAPOLEON. If a soldier held back because of that, ma'am, he wouldn’t be a soldier anymore. Besides [he produces a pistol], I didn’t come unarmed.

THE ORACLE. What is that thing?

THE ORACLE. What's that?

NAPOLEON. It is an instrument of my profession, madam. I raise this hammer; I point the barrel at you; I pull this trigger that is against my forefinger; and you fall dead.

NAPOLEON. It's a tool of my trade, ma'am. I lift this hammer; I aim the barrel at you; I pull this trigger that's resting against my forefinger; and you drop dead.

THE ORACLE. Shew it to me [she puts out her hand to take it from him].

THE ORACLE. Show it to me [she reaches out her hand to take it from him].

NAPOLEON [retreating a step] Pardon me, madam. I never trust my life in the hands of a person over whom I have no control.

NAPOLEON [retreating a step] Excuse me, ma'am. I never put my life in the hands of someone I can't control.

THE ORACLE [sternly] Give it to me [she raises her hand to her veil].

THE ORACLE [sternly] Hand it over to me [she raises her hand to her veil].

NAPOLEON [dropping the pistol and covering his eyes] Quarter! Kamerad! Take it, madam [he kicks it towards her]: I surrender.

NAPOLEON [dropping the pistol and covering his eyes] Quarter! Kamerad! Here, take it, ma'am [he kicks it towards her]: I give up.

THE ORACLE. Give me that thing. Do you expect me to stoop for it?

THE ORACLE. Hand it over. Do you really think I'm going to bend down for it?

NAPOLEON [taking his hands from his eyes with an effort] A poor victory, madam [he picks up the pistol and hands it to her]: there was no vector strategy needed to win it. [Making a pose of his humiliation] But enjoy your triumph: you have made me—ME! Cain Adamson Charles Napoleon! Emperor of Turania! cry for quarter.

NAPOLEON [removing his hands from his eyes with difficulty] A sad victory, ma'am [he picks up the pistol and hands it to her]: there was no clever strategy required to achieve it. [Striking a pose of his humiliation] But savor your victory: you have made me—ME! Cain Adamson Charles Napoleon! Emperor of Turania! beg for mercy.

THE ORACLE. The way out of your difficulty, Cain Adamson, is very simple.

THE ORACLE. The solution to your problem, Cain Adamson, is very straightforward.

NAPOLEON [eagerly] Good. What is it?

NAPOLEON [eagerly] Awesome. What’s going on?

THE ORACLE. To die before the tide of glory turns. Allow me [she shoots him].

THE ORACLE. To die before the tide of glory shifts. Let me [she shoots him].

He falls with a shriek. She throws the pistol away and goes haughtily into the temple.

He falls with a scream. She tosses the gun aside and walks arrogantly into the temple.

NAPOLEON [scrambling to his feet] Murderess! Monster! She-devil! Unnatural, inhuman wretch! You deserve to be hanged, guillotined, broken on the wheel, burnt alive. No sense of the sacredness of human life! No thought for my wife and children! Bitch! Sow! Wanton! [He picks up the pistol]. And missed me at five yards! Thats a woman all over.

NAPOLEON [scrambling to his feet] Murderer! Monster! She-devil! Unnatural, inhuman wretch! You deserve to be hanged, guillotined, broken on the wheel, burned alive. No sense of the sacredness of human life! No thought for my wife and children! Bitch! Sow! Wanton! [He picks up the pistol]. And you missed me at five yards! That's a woman all over.

He is going away whence he came when Zoo arrives and confronts him at the head of a party consisting of the British Envoy, the Elderly Gentleman, the Envoy's wife, and her daughter, aged about eighteen. The envoy, a typical politician, looks like an imperfectly reformed criminal disguised by a good tailor. The dress of the ladies is coeval with that of the Elderly Gentleman, and suitable for public official ceremonies in western capitals at the XVIII-XIX fin de siècle.

He is leaving the place he came from when Zoo arrives and faces him at the front of a group that includes the British Envoy, the Elderly Gentleman, the Envoy's wife, and her eighteen-year-old daughter. The envoy, a typical politician, looks like a partially reformed criminal dressed up by a good tailor. The women are wearing outfits that match the style of the Elderly Gentleman and are appropriate for official public ceremonies in western capitals at the turn of the 18th to 19th century.

They file in under the portico. Zoo immediately comes out imperiously to Napoleon's right, whilst the Envoy's wife hurries effusively to his left. The Envoy meanwhile passes along behind the columns to the door, followed by his daughter. The Elderly Gentleman stops just where he entered, to see why Zoo has swooped so abruptly on the Emperor of Turania.

They walk in under the porch. Zoo quickly comes out confidently to Napoleon's right, while the Envoy's wife rushes warmly to his left. The Envoy, meanwhile, walks along behind the columns toward the door, followed by his daughter. The elderly gentleman stops right where he entered to see why Zoo has suddenly approached the Emperor of Turania so directly.

ZOO [to Napoleon, severely] What are you doing here by yourself? You have no business to go about here alone. What was that noise just now? What is that in your hand?

ZOO [to Napoleon, seriously] What are you doing here by yourself? You shouldn't be wandering around here alone. What was that noise just now? What's in your hand?

Napoleon glares at her in speechless fury; pockets the pistol; and produces a whistle.

Napoleon stares at her in silent anger, puts away the pistol, and takes out a whistle.

THE ENVOY'S WIFE. Arnt you coming with us to the oracle, sire?

THE ENVOY'S WIFE. Aren't you coming with us to the oracle, Your Highness?

NAPOLEON. To hell with the oracle, and with you too [he turns to go]!

NAPOLEON. Forget the oracle, and you too! [he turns to go]

THE ENVOY'S WIFE} [together] {Oh, sire!!

THE ENVOY'S WIFE} [together] {Oh, sir!!

ZOO} {Where are you going?}

ZOO} {Where are you headed?}

NAPOLEON. To fetch the police. [He goes out past Zoo, almost jostling her, and blowing piercing blasts on his whistle].

NAPOLEON. To call the police. [He exits past Zoo, nearly bumping into her, and blowing sharp blasts on his whistle].

ZOO [whipping out her tuning-fork and intoning] Hallo Galway Central. [The whistling continues]. Stand by to isolate. [To the Elderly Gentleman, who is staring after the whistling Emperor] How far has he gone?

ZOO [pulling out her tuning fork and singing] Hi, Galway Central. [The whistling continues]. Get ready to isolate. [To the Elderly Gentleman, who is watching the whistling Emperor] How far has he gone?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. To that curious statue of a fat old man.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. To that strange statue of a chubby old man.

ZOO [quickly, intoning] Isolate the Falstaff monument isolate hard. Paralyze—[the whistling stops]. Thank you. [She puts up her tuning-fork]. He shall not move a muscle until I come to fetch him.

ZOO [quickly, speaking clearly] Separate the Falstaff statue completely. Freeze—[the whistling stops]. Thank you. [She raises her tuning fork]. He won’t move an inch until I come to get him.

THE ENVOY'S WIFE. Oh! he will be frightfully angry! Did you hear what he said to me?

THE ENVOY'S WIFE. Oh! he’s going to be really angry! Did you hear what he said to me?

ZOO. Much we care for his anger!

ZOO. We care so much about his anger!

THE DAUGHTER [coming forward between her mother and Zoo]. Please, madam, whose statue is it? and where can I buy a picture postcard of it? It is so funny. I will take a snapshot when we are coming back; but they come out so badly sometimes.

THE DAUGHTER [stepping forward between her mother and Zoo]. Excuse me, ma'am, whose statue is this? And where can I get a postcard of it? It's so amusing. I'll take a photo when we come back, but they sometimes turn out really badly.

ZOO. They will give you pictures and toys in the temple to take away with you. The story of the statue is too long. It would bore you [she goes past them across the courtyard to get rid of them].

ZOO. They’ll give you pictures and toys at the temple to take home with you. The story of the statue is too long. It would be boring for you [she walks past them across the courtyard to leave them behind].

THE WIFE [gushing] Oh no, I assure you.

THE WIFE [enthusiastically] Oh no, I promise you.

THE DAUGHTER [copying her mother] We should be so interested.

THE DAUGHTER [copying her mother] We should be really interested.

ZOO. Nonsense! All I can tell you about it is that a thousand years ago, when the whole world was given over to you shortlived people, there was a war called the War to end War. In the war which followed it about ten years later, hardly any soldiers were killed; but seven of the capital cities of Europe were wiped out of existence. It seems to have been a great joke: for the statesmen who thought they had sent ten million common men to their deaths were themselves blown into fragments with their houses and families, while the ten million men lay snugly in the caves they had dug for themselves. Later on even the houses escaped; but their inhabitants were poisoned by gas that spared no living soul. Of course the soldiers starved and ran wild; and that was the end of pseudo-Christian civilization. The last civilized thing that happened was that the statesmen discovered that cowardice was a great patriotic virtue; and a public monument was erected to its first preacher, an ancient and very fat sage called Sir John Falstaff. Well [pointing], thats Falstaff.

ZOO. Nonsense! All I can tell you is that a thousand years ago, when the world was completely taken over by you short-lived people, there was a war known as the War to End War. In the war that followed about ten years later, barely any soldiers were killed; but seven of Europe's capital cities were completely destroyed. It seemed to be a big joke: the politicians who thought they had sent ten million ordinary people to their deaths were themselves blown to bits along with their homes and families, while the ten million men were comfortably hidden in the caves they had dug for themselves. Eventually, even the homes were spared; but their occupants were killed by gas that left no one alive. Of course, the soldiers starved and went wild; and that was the end of pseudo-Christian civilization. The last civilized thing that happened was that the politicians realized that cowardice was considered a great patriotic virtue; and a public monument was built for its first champion, an old and very fat sage named Sir John Falstaff. Well [pointing], that's Falstaff.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [coming from the portico to his granddaughter's right] Great Heavens! And at the base of this monstrous poltroon's statue the War God of Turania is now gibbering impotently.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [coming from the portico to his granddaughter's right] Good grief! And at the foot of this coward's statue, the War God of Turania is now whining helplessly.

ZOO. Serve him right! War God indeed!

ZOO. Serves him right! God of War, huh!

THE ENVOY [coming between his wife and Zoo] I don't know any history: a modern Prime Minister has something better to do than sit reading books; but—

THE ENVOY [coming between his wife and Zoo] I don’t know any history; a modern Prime Minister has better things to do than sit around reading books; but—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [interrupting him encouragingly] You make history, Ambrose.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [interrupting him encouragingly] You’re making history, Ambrose.

THE ENVOY. Well, perhaps I do; and perhaps history makes me. I hardly recognize myself in the newspapers sometimes, though I suppose leading articles are the materials of history, as you might say. But what I want to know is, how did war come back again? and how did they make those poisonous gases you speak of? We should be glad to know; for they might come in very handy if we have to fight Turania. Of course I am all for peace, and don't hold with the race of armaments in principle; still, we must keep ahead or be wiped out.

THE ENVOY. Well, maybe I do; and maybe history makes me. I hardly recognize myself in the news sometimes, but I guess that editorials are what shape history, as you could say. But what I really want to know is, how did war come back again? And how did they make those poisonous gases you mentioned? We’d be glad to know; they might come in handy if we have to fight Turania. Of course, I'm all for peace and I don't support the arms race in principle; still, we need to stay ahead or we’ll get wiped out.

ZOO. You can make the gases for yourselves when your chemists find out how. Then you will do as you did before: poison each other until there are no chemists left, and no civilization. You will then begin all over again as half-starved ignorant savages, and fight with boomerangs and poisoned arrows until you work up to the poison gases and high explosives once more, with the same result. That is, unless we have sense enough to make an end of this ridiculous game by destroying you.

ZOO. You can create the gases for yourselves once your scientists figure it out. Then you'll just go back to what you did before: harming each other until there are no scientists left and no civilization. You'll start all over again as half-starved, clueless savages and fight with boomerangs and poisoned arrows until you eventually get back to poison gases and explosives again, with the same outcome. That is, unless we’re smart enough to put an end to this ridiculous cycle by destroying you.

THE ENVOY [aghast] Destroying us!

THE ENVOY [shocked] They are destroying us!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I told you, Ambrose. I warned you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I told you, Ambrose. I warned you.

THE ENVOY. But—

THE ENVOY. But—

ZOO [impatiently] I wonder what Zozim is doing. He ought to be here to receive you.

ZOO [impatiently] I wonder what Zozim is up to. He should be here to greet you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Do you mean that rather insufferable young man whom you found boring me on the pier?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Are you talking about that really annoying young guy who you saw wasting my time on the pier?

ZOO. Yes. He has to dress-up in a Druid's robe, and put on a wig and a long false beard, to impress you silly people. I have to put on a purple mantle. I have no patience with such mummery; but you expect it from us; so I suppose it must be kept up. Will you wait here until Zozim comes, please [she turns to enter the temple].

ZOO. Yeah. He has to wear a Druid's robe, wig, and a long fake beard to impress you silly people. I have to put on a purple cloak. I have no patience for this nonsense; but you expect it from us, so I guess we have to keep it up. Will you wait here until Zozim arrives, please [she turns to enter the temple].

THE ENVOY. My good lady, is it worth while dressing-up and putting on false beards for us if you tell us beforehand that it is all humbug?

THE ENVOY. My good lady, is it really worth dressing up and putting on fake beards for us if you’re just going to tell us beforehand that it’s all nonsense?

ZOO. One would not think so; but if you wont believe in anyone who is not dressed-up, why, we must dress-up for you. It was you who invented all this nonsense, not we.

ZOO. You wouldn't think it, but if you won't believe anyone who isn't dressed up, then we have to dress up for you. You're the one who came up with all this nonsense, not us.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But do you expect us to be impressed after this?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But do you really think we're going to be impressed after this?

ZOO. I don't expect anything. I know, as a matter of experience, that you will be impressed. The oracle will frighten you out of your wits. [She goes into the temple].

ZOO. I don't expect anything. I know from experience that you will be impressed. The oracle will scare you to death. [She goes into the temple].

THE WIFE. These people treat us as if we were dirt beneath their feet. I wonder at you putting up with it, Amby. It would serve them right if we went home at once: wouldnt it, Eth?

THE WIFE. These people treat us like we're nothing. I can’t believe you put up with it, Amby. It would teach them a lesson if we just went home right now, wouldn't it, Eth?

THE DAUGHTER. Yes, mamma. But perhaps they wouldnt mind.

THE DAUGHTER. Yeah, Mom. But maybe they wouldn't mind.

THE ENVOY. No use talking like that, Molly. Ive got to see this oracle. The folks at home wont know how we have been treated: all theyll know is that Ive stood face to face with the oracle and had the straight tip from her. I hope this Zozim chap is not going to keep us waiting much longer; for I feel far from comfortable about the approaching interview; and thats the honest truth.

THE ENVOY. There's no point in talking like that, Molly. I need to see this oracle. The people back home won’t understand how we’ve been treated; all they’ll know is that I’ve met the oracle and got the inside scoop from her. I hope this Zozim guy isn’t going to make us wait much longer because I’m really not feeling great about the upcoming meeting, and that's the honest truth.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I never thought I should want to see that man again; but now I wish he would take charge of us instead of Zoo. She was charming at first: quite charming; but she turned into a fiend because I had a few words with her. You would not believe: she very nearly killed me. You heard what she said just now. She belongs to a party here which wants to have us all killed.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I never thought I’d want to see that man again; but now I wish he would take care of us instead of Zoo. She was lovely at first: really lovely; but she turned into a monster because I had a little chat with her. You wouldn’t believe it: she almost killed me. You heard what she just said. She’s part of a group here that wants to have us all eliminated.

THE WIFE [terrified] Us! But we have done nothing: we have been as nice to them as nice could be. Oh, Amby, come away, come away: there is something dreadful about this place and these people.

THE WIFE [terrified] Us! But we haven't done anything: we've been as nice to them as we could be. Oh, Amby, let’s leave, let’s leave: there’s something horrible about this place and these people.

THE ENVOY. There is, and no mistake. But youre safe with me: you ought to have sense enough to know that.

THE ENVOY. There definitely is, no doubt about it. But you’re safe with me; you should be smart enough to realize that.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I am sorry to say, Molly, that it is not merely us four poor weak creatures they want to kill, but the entire race of Man, except themselves.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I'm sorry to say, Molly, that it's not just us four poor weak beings they want to eliminate, but the entire human race, except for themselves.

THE ENVOY. Not so poor neither, Poppa. Nor so weak, if you are going to take in all the Powers. If it comes to killing, two can play at that game, longlived or shortlived.

THE ENVOY. Not that poor either, Poppa. And not that weak, if you’re considering all the Powers. When it comes to killing, two can play that game, whether they live long or short.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, Ambrose: we should have no chance. We are worms beside these fearful people: mere worms.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, Ambrose: we wouldn't stand a chance. We're nothing compared to these intimidating people: just mere worms.

Zozim comes from the temple, robed majestically, and wearing a wreath of mistletoe in his flowing white wig. His false beard reaches almost to his waist. He carries a staff with a curiously carved top.

Zozim comes from the temple, dressed in a majestic robe and wearing a wreath of mistletoe on his flowing white hair. His fake beard nearly touches his waist. He carries a staff with a uniquely carved top.

ZOZIM [in the doorway, impressively] Hail, strangers!

ZOZIM [in the doorway, confidently] Hello, newcomers!

ALL [reverently] Hail!

ALL Hail!

ZOZIM. Are ye prepared?

ZOZIM. Are you ready?

THE ENVOY. We are.

THE ENVOY. We're.

ZOZIM [unexpectedly becoming conversational, and strolling down carelessly to the middle of the group between the two ladies] Well, I'm sorry to say the oracle is not. She was delayed by some member of your party who got loose; and as the show takes a bit of arranging, you will have to wait a few minutes. The ladies can go inside and look round the entrance hall and get pictures and things if they want them.

ZOZIM [unexpectedly becoming conversational, and walking casually to the middle of the group between the two women] Well, I’m sorry to say the oracle isn’t here. She was delayed by someone from your group who wandered off; and since the show takes a little time to set up, you'll have to wait a few minutes. The ladies can go inside and check out the entrance hall and take pictures or whatever if they want.

THE WIFE} [together] {Thank you.} {I should like to,} [They go into]

THE WIFE} [together] {Thank you.} {I'd like to,} [They go into]

THE DAUGHTER} {very much.} [the temple]

THE DAUGHTER} {very much.} [the temple]

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [in dignified rebuke of Zozim's levity] Taken in this spirit, sir, the show, as you call it, becomes almost an insult to our common sense.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [in dignified rebuke of Zozim's levity] Taken in this way, sir, the performance, as you call it, feels like an insult to our common sense.

ZOZIM. Quite, I should say. You need not keep it up with me.

ZOZIM. Exactly, I would say. You don't have to pretend with me.

THE ENVOY [suddenly making himself very agreeable] Just so: just so. We can wait as long as you please. And now, if I may be allowed to seize the opportunity of a few minutes' friendly chat—?

THE ENVOY [suddenly becoming very friendly] Exactly: exactly. We can wait as long as you want. And now, if I could take a moment for a friendly chat—?

ZOZIM. By all means, if only you will talk about things I can understand.

ZOZIM. Absolutely, just as long as you talk about things I can get.

THE ENVOY. Well, about this colonizing plan of yours. My father-in-law here has been telling me something about it; and he has just now let out that you want not only to colonize us, but to—to—to—well, shall we say to supersede us? Now why supersede us? Why not live and let live? Theres not a scrap of ill-feeling on our side. We should welcome a colony of immortals—we may almost call you that—in the British Middle East. No doubt the Turanian Empire, with its Mahometan traditions, overshadows us now. We have had to bring the Emperor with us on this expedition, though of course you know as well as I do that he has imposed himself on my party just to spy on me. I dont deny that he has the whip hand of us to some extent, because if it came to a war none of our generals could stand up against him. I give him best at that game: he is the finest soldier in the world. Besides, he is an emperor and an autocrat; and I am only an elected representative of the British democracy. Not that our British democrats wont fight: they will fight the heads off all the Turanians that ever walked; but then it takes so long to work them up to it, while he has only to say the word and march. But you people would never get on with him. Believe me, you would not be as comfortable in Turania as you would be with us. We understand you. We like you. We are easy-going people; and we are rich people. That will appeal to you. Turania is a poor place when all is said. Five-eighths of it is desert. They dont irrigate as we do. Besides—now I am sure this will appeal to you and to all right-minded men—we are Christians.

THE ENVOY. So, about your colonization plan. My father-in-law here has been telling me a bit about it, and he just revealed that you not only want to colonize us but to—to—well, should we say to replace us? Why replace us? Why not coexist? There’s no hard feelings on our side. We’d actually welcome a community of immortals—we might as well call you that—in the British Middle East. Sure, the Turanian Empire, with its Muslim traditions, dominates us right now. We’ve had to bring the Emperor along on this expedition, even though you know as well as I do that he just tagged along to keep an eye on me. I won’t deny he’s somewhat in control, because if it came down to a war, none of our generals would measure up to him. I concede him that: he’s the best soldier in the world. Plus, he’s an emperor and a dictator; I’m just an elected representative of British democracy. Not that our British democrats won’t fight—they’ll take on all the Turanians that ever existed—but it takes them a while to get going, while he just has to give the word and march. But you folks wouldn’t get along with him. Trust me, you wouldn’t feel as comfortable in Turania as you would with us. We understand you. We like you. We’re easy-going people, and we’re wealthy. That has to be appealing to you. Turania isn’t prosperous—it’s mostly desert. They don’t irrigate like we do. Besides—now this should appeal to you and all decent folks—we’re Christians.

ZOZIM. The old uns prefer Mahometans.

ZOZIM. The old folks prefer Muslims.

THE ENVOY [shocked] What!

THE ENVOY [shocked] What?!

ZOZIM [distinctly] They prefer Mahometans. Whats wrong with that?

ZOZIM [clearly] They prefer Muslims. What's wrong with that?

THE ENVOY. Well, of all the disgraceful—

THE ENVOY. Well, of all the disgraceful—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [diplomatically interrupting his scandalized son-in-law] There can be no doubt, I am afraid, that by clinging too long to the obsolete features of the old pseudo-Christian Churches we allowed the Mahometans to get ahead of us at a very critical period of the development of the Eastern world. When the Mahometan Reformation took place, it left its followers with the enormous advantage of having the only established religion in the world in whose articles of faith any intelligent and educated person could believe.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [diplomatically interrupting his shocked son-in-law] It’s undeniable that by holding on too tightly to the outdated aspects of the old pseudo-Christian Churches, we let the Muslims gain an edge during a crucial time in the development of the Eastern world. When the Muslim Reformation happened, it provided its followers with the significant advantage of having the only established religion in the world that any intelligent and educated person could genuinely believe in.

THE ENVOY. But what about our Reformation? Dont give the show away, Poppa. We followed suit, didnt we?

THE ENVOY. But what about our Reformation? Don't spoil the surprise, Dad. We went along with it, right?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Unfortunately, Ambrose, we could not follow suit very rapidly. We had not only a religion to deal with, but a Church.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Unfortunately, Ambrose, we couldn’t keep up very quickly. We had to deal not just with a religion, but with a Church.

ZOZIM. What is a Church?

ZOZIM. What is a church?

THE ENVOY. Not know what a Church is! Well!

THE ENVOY. Not know what a Church is! Well!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. You must excuse me; but if I attempted to explain you would only ask me what a bishop is; and that is a question that no mortal man can answer. All I can tell you is that Mahomet was a truly wise man; for he founded a religion without a Church; consequently when the time came for a Reformation of the mosques there were no bishops and priests to obstruct it. Our bishops and priests prevented us for two hundred years from following suit; and we have never recovered the start we lost then. I can only plead that we did reform our Church at last. No doubt we had to make a few compromises as a matter of good taste; but there is now very little in our Articles of Religion that is not accepted as at least allegorically true by our Higher Criticism.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. You have to forgive me; if I tried to explain, you’d just ask me what a bishop is, and that’s a question no one can really answer. All I can say is that Mahomet was really wise; he started a religion without a Church, so when it came time to reform the mosques, there were no bishops or priests to block it. Our bishops and priests kept us from doing the same for two hundred years, and we’ve never caught up since then. I can only say that we finally did reform our Church. Sure, we had to make a few compromises for the sake of good taste, but today, there's very little in our Articles of Religion that isn’t accepted as at least symbolically true by our Higher Criticism.

THE ENVOY [encouragingly] Besides, does it matter? Why, I have never read the Articles in my life; and I am Prime Minister! Come! if my services in arranging for the reception of a colonizing party would be acceptable, they are at your disposal. And when I say a reception I mean a reception. Royal honors, mind you! A salute of a hundred and one guns! The streets lined with troops! The Guards turned out at the Palace! Dinner at the Guildhall!

THE ENVOY [encouragingly] Besides, does it really matter? I mean, I have never read the Articles in my life, and I’m the Prime Minister! Come on! If my help in preparing for the arrival of a colonizing party would be useful, I'm more than happy to assist. And when I say a reception, I mean a proper reception. Royal honors, just so you know! A salute of a hundred and one guns! Streets filled with troops! The Guards out at the Palace! Dinner at the Guildhall!

ZOZIM. Discourage me if I know what youre talking about! I wish Zoo would come: she understands these things. All I can tell you is that the general opinion among the Colonizers is in favor of beginning in a country where the people are of a different color from us; so that we can make short work without any risk of mistakes.

ZOZIM. Don’t discourage me if I know what you’re talking about! I wish Zoo would come: she gets these things. All I can tell you is that the general opinion among the Colonizers is to start in a country where the people are a different color from us; that way we can get it done quickly without any risk of mistakes.

THE ENVOY. What do you mean by short work? I hope—

THE ENVOY. What do you mean by "short work"? I hope—

ZOZIM [with obviously feigned geniality] Oh, nothing, nothing, nothing. We are thinking of trying North America: thats all. You see, the Red Men of that country used to be white. They passed through a period of sallow complexions, followed by a period of no complexions at all, into the red characteristic of their climate. Besides, several cases of long life have occurred in North America. They joined us here; and their stock soon reverted to the original white of these islands.

ZOZIM [with obviously fake friendliness] Oh, nothing, nothing, nothing. We’re thinking about exploring North America, that’s all. You see, the Native Americans in that country used to be white. They went through a phase of pale skin, then a phase of no skin color at all, and finally settled into the red tone typical of their climate. Plus, there have been several instances of long life in North America. They came to join us here, and their descendants quickly returned to the original white of these islands.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But have you considered the possibility of your colony turning red?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But have you thought about the chance of your colony becoming red?

ZOZIM. That wont matter. We are not particular about our pigmentation. The old books mention red-faced Englishmen: they appear to have been common objects at one time.

ZOZIM. That won't matter. We don't care about our skin color. The old books talk about red-faced Englishmen: they seem to have been pretty common at one point.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [very persuasively] But do you think you would be popular in North America? It seems to me, if I may say so, that on your own shewing you need a country in which society is organized in a series of highly exclusive circles, in which the privacy of private life is very jealously guarded, and in which no one presumes to speak to anyone else without an introduction following a strict examination of social credentials. It is only in such a country that persons of special tastes and attainments can form a little world of their own, and protect themselves absolutely from intrusion by common persons. I think I may claim that our British society has developed this exclusiveness to perfection. If you would pay us a visit and see the working of our caste system, our club system, our guild system, you would admit that nowhere else in the world, least of all, perhaps in North America, which has a regrettable tradition of social promiscuity, could you keep yourselves so entirely to yourselves.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [very persuasively] But do you think you'd be popular in North America? It seems to me, if I may say so, that based on what you've shown, you need a country where society is organized into highly exclusive circles, where the privacy of personal life is closely guarded, and where no one would dare to speak to anyone else without a proper introduction after a thorough examination of social credentials. It's only in such a country that people with unique tastes and accomplishments can create a little world of their own and completely shield themselves from intrusion by ordinary folks. I think I can say that our British society has perfected this exclusiveness. If you were to visit us and see how our caste system, club system, and guild system work, you would agree that nowhere else in the world, especially not in North America, which has a concerning tradition of social mixing, could you remain so entirely private.

ZOZIM [good-naturedly embarrassed] Look here. There is no good discussing this. I had rather not explain; but it wont make any difference to our Colonizers what sort of short-livers they come across. We shall arrange all that. Never mind how. Let us join the ladies.

ZOZIM [good-naturedly embarrassed] Look, this isn’t worth discussing. I’d rather not explain; but it doesn’t matter to our Colonizers what kind of short-lived people they encounter. We’ll take care of all that. Don’t worry about how. Let’s go join the ladies.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [throwing off his diplomatic attitude and abandoning himself to despair] We understand you only too well, sir. Well, kill us. End the lives you have made miserably unhappy by opening up to us the possibility that any of us may live three hundred years. I solemnly curse that possibility. To you it may be a blessing, because you do live three hundred years. To us, who live less than a hundred, whose flesh is as grass, it is the most unbearable burden our poor tortured humanity has ever groaned under.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [dropping his diplomatic demeanor and giving in to despair] We understand you all too well, sir. Go ahead, kill us. End the lives you’ve made so miserable by giving us the idea that any of us might live for three hundred years. I seriously curse that possibility. To you, it might be a blessing, since you live for three hundred years. But for us, who live less than a hundred, whose bodies are as fragile as grass, it is the most unbearable load our suffering humanity has ever had to bear.

THE ENVOY. Hullo, Poppa! Steady! How do you make that out?

THE ENVOY. Hey, Dad! Hold on! How do you figure that?

ZOZIM. What is three hundred years? Short enough, if you ask me. Why, in the old days you people lived on the assumption that you were going to last out for ever and ever and ever. Immortal, you thought yourselves. Were you any happier then?

ZOZIM. What is three hundred years? It's not that long, if you ask me. Back in the day, you all assumed you’d live forever. You thought you were immortal. Were you any happier back then?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. As President of the Baghdad Historical Society I am in a position to inform you that the communities which took this monstrous pretension seriously were the most wretched of which we have any record. My Society has printed an editio princeps of the works of the father of history, Thucyderodotus Macolly-buckle. Have you read his account of what was blasphemously called the Perfect City of God, and the attempt made to reproduce it in the northern part of these islands by Jonhobsnoxius, called the Leviathan? Those misguided people sacrificed the fragment of life that was granted to them to an imaginary immortality. They crucified the prophet who told them to take no thought for the morrow, and that here and now was their Australia: Australia being a term signifying paradise, or an eternity of bliss. They tried to produce a condition of death in life: to mortify the flesh, as they called it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. As President of the Baghdad Historical Society, I can tell you that the communities that took this outrageous claim seriously were the most unfortunate that we have on record. My Society has published a first edition of the works of the father of history, Thucyderodotus Macolly-buckle. Have you read his account of what was sacrilegiously called the Perfect City of God, and the attempt made to recreate it in the northern part of these islands by Jonhobsnoxius, known as the Leviathan? Those misguided individuals sacrificed the little bit of life they had for a made-up immortality. They betrayed the prophet who urged them not to worry about tomorrow, insisting that here and now was their Australia: Australia being a term that means paradise or an eternity of bliss. They tried to create a state of death while still being alive: to mortify the flesh, as they put it.

ZOZIM. Well, you are not suffering from that, are you? You have not a mortified air.

ZOZIM. Well, you're not dealing with that, are you? You don't look all twisted up.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Naturally we are not absolutely insane and suicidal. Nevertheless we impose on ourselves abstinences and disciplines and studies that are meant to prepare us for living three centuries. And we seldom live one. My childhood was made unnecessarily painful, my boyhood unnecessarily laborious, by ridiculous preparations for a length of days which the chances were fifty thousand to one against my ever attaining. I have been cheated out of the natural joys and freedoms of my life by this dream to which the existence of these islands and their oracles gives a delusive possibility of realization. I curse the day when long life was invented, just as the victims of Jonhobsnoxius cursed the day when eternal life was invented.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Of course, we’re not completely insane or suicidal. Still, we hold ourselves to strict habits, disciplines, and studies meant to prepare us for living three centuries. Yet, we rarely even live one. My childhood was made unnecessarily painful, and my boyhood unnecessarily hard, by absurd preparations for a lifespan that the odds were fifty thousand to one against me ever reaching. I've been robbed of the natural joys and freedoms of my life by this dream, which the existence of these islands and their oracles suggest might somehow be achievable. I regret the day long life was created, just like the victims of Jonhobsnoxius regretted the day eternal life was conceived.

ZOZIM. Pooh! You could live three centuries if you chose.

ZOZIM. Ugh! You could live for three hundred years if you wanted to.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That is what the fortunate always say to the unfortunate. Well, I do not choose. I accept my three score and ten years. If they are filled with usefulness, with justice, with mercy, with good-will: if they are the lifetime of a soul that never loses its honor and a brain that never loses its eagerness, they are enough for me, because these things are infinite and eternal, and can make ten of my years as long as thirty of yours. I shall not conclude by saying live as long as you like and be damned to you, because I have risen for the moment far above any ill-will to you or to any fellow-creature; but I am your equal before that eternity in which the difference between your lifetime and mine is as the difference between one drop of water and three in the eyes of the Almighty Power from which we have both proceeded.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. That’s what the lucky always say to the unlucky. Well, I don’t agree. I accept my seventy years. If they’re filled with usefulness, justice, mercy, and goodwill: if they are the life of a soul that never loses its honor and a mind that never loses its eagerness, that’s enough for me, because these things are infinite and eternal, and can make ten of my years feel as long as thirty of yours. I won’t finish by saying live as long as you want and good luck to you, because I’ve risen above any ill will towards you or any fellow being; but I stand as your equal before that eternity where the difference between your lifetime and mine is as small as the difference between one drop of water and three in the eyes of the Almighty Power from which we both come.

ZOZIM [impressed] You spoke that piece very well, Daddy. I couldnt talk like that if I tried. It sounded fine. Ah! here comes the ladies.

ZOZIM [impressed] You spoke that piece really well, Dad. I couldn't talk like that even if I tried. It sounded great. Ah! here come the ladies.

To his relief, they have just appeared on the threshold of the temple.

To his relief, they have just shown up at the entrance of the temple.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [passing from exaltation to distress] It means nothing to him: in this land of discouragement the sublime has become the ridiculous. [Turning on the hopelessly puzzled Zozim] 'Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span long; and mine age is even as nothing in respect of thee.'

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [moving from excitement to despair] It means nothing to him: in this land of discouragement, the extraordinary has turned into the laughable. [Turning to the completely confused Zozim] 'Look, you have made my days feel as short as a moment; and my age is nothing compared to you.'

THE WIFE.} [running] {{Poppa, Poppa: dont look like that.

THE WIFE.} [running] {{Dad, Dad: don’t look like that.

THE DAUGHTER.}[to him] {Oh, granpa, whats the matter?

THE DAUGHTER.}[to him] {Oh, Grandpa, what's wrong?

ZOZIM [with a shrug] Discouragement!

ZOZIM [shrugs] Disappointment!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [throwing off the women with a superb gesture] Liar! [Recollecting himself, he adds, with noble courtesy, raising his hat and bowing] I beg your pardon, sir; but I am NOT discouraged.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [shoving the women aside with a grand gesture] Liar! [Regaining his composure, he adds, with impressive politeness, lifting his hat and bowing] I apologize, sir; but I am NOT discouraged.

A burst of orchestral music, through which a powerful gong sounds, is heard from the temple. Zoo, in a purple robe, appears in the doorway.

A powerful orchestral piece plays, accompanied by a booming gong, coming from the temple. Zoo, dressed in a purple robe, steps into the doorway.

ZOO. Come. The oracle is ready.

ZOO. Come on. The oracle is ready.

Zozim motions them to the threshold with a wave of his staff. The Envoy and the Elderly Gentleman take off their hats and go into the temple on tiptoe, Zoo leading the way. The Wife and Daughter, frightened as they are, raise their heads uppishly and follow flatfooted, sustained by a sense of their Sunday clothes and social consequence. Zozim remains in the portico, alone.

Zozim gestures for them to come to the entrance with a wave of his staff. The Envoy and the Elderly Gentleman take off their hats and quietly enter the temple, Zoo leading the way. The Wife and Daughter, though scared, hold their heads up high and follow behind, bolstered by their Sunday clothes and social status. Zozim stays in the doorway, alone.

ZOZIM [taking off his wig, beard, and robe, and bundling them under his arm] Ouf! [He goes home].

ZOZIM [taking off his wig, beard, and robe, and bundling them under his arm] Ugh! [He goes home].










ACT III

Inside the temple. A gallery overhanging an abyss. Dead silence. The gallery is brightly lighted; but beyond is a vast gloom, continually changing in intensity. A shaft of violet light shoots upward; and a very harmonious and silvery carillon chimes. When it ceases the violet ray vanishes.

Inside the temple. A balcony hanging over a deep chasm. Complete silence. The balcony is brightly lit; but beyond lies a huge darkness, constantly shifting in intensity. A beam of violet light shoots up; and a very harmonious and silvery chime rings. When it stops, the violet light disappears.

Zoo comes along the gallery, followed by the Envoy's daughter, his wife, the Envoy himself, and the Elderly Gentleman. The two men are holding their hats with the brims near their noses, as if prepared to pray into them at a moment's notice. Zoo halts: they all follow her example. They contemplate the void with awe. Organ music of the kind called sacred in the nineteenth century begins. Their awe deepens. The violet ray, now a diffused mist, rises again from the abyss.

Zoo walks through the gallery, followed by the Envoy's daughter, his wife, the Envoy himself, and the Elderly Gentleman. The two men hold their hats close to their faces, as if ready to pray into them at any moment. Zoo stops: they all follow her lead. They gaze into the void with reverence. Sacred organ music, typical of the nineteenth century, starts to play. Their reverence deepens. The violet light, now a soft mist, rises once more from the abyss.

THE WIFE [to Zoo, in a reverent whisper] Shall we kneel?

THE WIFE [to Zoo, in a respectful whisper] Should we kneel?

ZOO [loudly] Yes, if you want to. You can stand on your head if you like. [She sits down carelessly on the gallery railing, with her back to the abyss].

ZOO [loudly] Sure, if that's what you want. You can turn upside down if you want. [She sits down carelessly on the gallery railing, with her back to the drop].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [jarred by her callousness] We desire to behave in a becoming manner.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [shocked by her insensitivity] We want to act appropriately.

ZOO. Very well. Behave just as you feel. It doesn't matter how you behave. But keep your wits about you when the pythoness ascends, or you will forget the questions you have come to ask her.

ZOO. Alright. Act however you feel. It doesn't really matter how you act. But stay sharp when the pythoness rises, or you'll forget the questions you came to ask her.

THE ENVOY [simul-
taneously
]
[very nervous, takes out a paper to refresh his memory] Ahem!
THE DAUGHTER [alarmed] The pythoness. Is she a snake?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Tch-ch! The priestess of the oracle. A sybil. A prophetess. Not a snake.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Tch-ch! The priestess of the oracle. A sybil. A prophetess. Not a snake.

THE WIFE. How awful!

THE WIFE. That's terrible!

ZOO. I'm glad you think so.

ZOO. I'm happy you feel that way.

THE WIFE. Oh dear! Dont you think so?

THE WIFE. Oh no! Don’t you think so?

ZOO. No. This sort of thing is got up to impress you, not to impress me.

ZOO. No. This kind of stuff is meant to impress you, not me.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I wish you would let it impress us, then, madam. I am deeply impressed; but you are spoiling the effect.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I wish you would let it make an impression on us, then, madam. I am really impressed; but you are ruining the effect.

ZOO. You just wait. All this business with colored lights and chords on that old organ is only tomfoolery. Wait til you see the pythoness.

ZOO. Just wait. All this stuff with colored lights and chords on that old organ is just nonsense. Wait until you see the fortune teller.

The Envoy's wife falls on her knees, and takes refuge in prayer.

The envoy's wife drops to her knees and seeks solace in prayer.

THE DAUGHTER [trembling] Are we really going to see a woman who has lived three hundred years?

THE DAUGHTER [trembling] Are we really going to meet a woman who's lived for three hundred years?

ZOO. Stuff! Youd drop dead if a tertiary as much as looked at you. The oracle is only a hundred and seventy; and you'll find it hard enough to stand her.

ZOO. Stuff! You'd drop dead if a third-rate person even glanced at you. The oracle is only one hundred seventy, and you'll find it tough enough to handle her.

THE DAUGHTER [piteously] Oh! [she falls on her knees].

THE DAUGHTER [sadly] Oh! [she drops to her knees].

THE ENVOY. Whew! Stand by me, Poppa. This is a little more than I bargained for. Are you going to kneel; or how?

THE ENVOY. Whew! Stick with me, Poppa. This is a bit more than I expected. Are you going to kneel or what?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Perhaps it would be in better taste.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Maybe that would be more appropriate.

The two men kneel.

The two men are kneeling.

The vapor of the abyss thickens; and a distant roll of thunder seems to come from its depths. The pythoness, seated on her tripod, rises slowly from it. She has discarded the insulating robe and veil in which she conversed with Napoleon, and is now draped and hooded in voluminous folds of a single piece of grey-white stuff. Something supernatural about her terrifies the beholders, who throw themselves on their faces. Her outline flows and waves: she is almost distinct at moments, and again vague and shadowy: above all, she is larger than life-size, not enough to be measured by the flustered congregation, but enough to affect them with a dreadful sense of her supernaturalness.

The mist from the abyss thickens, and a distant rumble of thunder seems to emerge from its depths. The oracle, sitting on her pedestal, slowly stands up. She has taken off the insulating robe and veil she used while speaking to Napoleon, and now she is wrapped in a large hooded garment made of a single piece of grey-white fabric. There’s something otherworldly about her that terrifies those watching, causing them to fall to their faces. Her form fluctuates and shifts: at times she’s almost clear, then again she becomes vague and shadowy; above all, she is larger than life, enough to unsettle the anxious crowd, but not enough to be measured, leaving them with a terrifying sense of her supernatural presence.

ZOO. Get up, get up. Do pull yourselves together, you people.

ZOO. Wake up, wake up. Come on, get it together, everyone.

The Envoy and his family, by shuddering negatively, intimate that it is impossible. The Elderly Gentleman manages to get on his hands and knees.

The Envoy and his family, by shuddering in disapproval, make it clear that it's not possible. The Elderly Gentleman struggles to get down on his hands and knees.

ZOO. Come on, Daddy: you are not afraid. Speak to her. She wont wait here all day for you, you know.

ZOO. Come on, Dad: you're not scared. Talk to her. She’s not going to wait around all day for you, you know.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [rising very deferentially to his feet] Madam: you will excuse my very natural nervousness in addressing, for the first time in my life, a—a—a—a goddess. My friend and relative the Envoy is unhinged. I throw myself upon your indulgence—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [rising very respectfully to his feet] Ma'am: please forgive my understandable nervousness in speaking, for the first time in my life, to a—a—a—a goddess. My friend and relative, the Envoy, is a bit unstable. I'm counting on your kindness—

ZOO [interrupting him intolerantly] Dont throw yourself on anything belonging to her or you will go right through her and break your neck. She isnt solid, like you.

ZOO [interrupting him impatiently] Don't throw yourself on anything that belongs to her, or you'll go right through her and break your neck. She's not solid like you are.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I was speaking figuratively—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. I was speaking in metaphor—

ZOO. You have been told not to do it. Ask her what you want to know; and be quick about it.

ZOO. You've been told not to do that. Ask her what you want to know, and do it quickly.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stooping and taking the prostrate Envoy by the shoulders] Ambrose: you must make an effort. You cannot go back to Baghdad without the answers to your questions.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [stooping and taking the prostrate Envoy by the shoulders] Ambrose: you need to try harder. You can't go back to Baghdad without finding the answers to your questions.

THE ENVOY [rising to his knees] I shall be only too glad to get back alive on any terms. If my legs would support me I'd just do a bunk straight for the ship.

THE ENVOY [rising to his knees] I would be more than happy to return alive, no matter the conditions. If my legs could hold me up, I would just make a run for the ship.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, no. Remember: your dignity—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, no. Remember your dignity—

THE ENVOY. Dignity be damned! I'm terrified. Take me away, for God's sake.

THE ENVOY. Forget dignity! I'm scared. Get me out of here, for God's sake.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [producing a brandy flask and taking the cap off] Try some of this. It is still nearly full, thank goodness!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [pulling out a brandy flask and unscrewing the cap] Give this a try. It's still almost full, thank goodness!

THE ENVOY [clutching it and drinking eagerly] Ah! Thats better. [He tries to drink again. Finding that he has emptied it, he hands it back to his father-in-law upside down].

THE ENVOY [clutching it and drinking eagerly] Ah! That's better. [He tries to drink again. Realizing that he's finished it, he hands it back to his father-in-law upside down].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [taking it] Great heavens! He has swallowed half-a-pint of neat brandy. [Much perturbed, he screws the cap on again, and pockets the flask].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [taking it] Good grief! He’s downed half a pint of straight brandy. [Visibly shaken, he screws the cap back on and puts the flask in his pocket].

THE ENVOY [staggering to his feet; pulling a paper from his pocket; and speaking with boisterous confidence] Get up, Molly. Up with you, Eth.

THE ENVOY [struggling to his feet; pulling a paper from his pocket; and speaking with overwhelming confidence] Get up, Molly. Come on, Eth.

The two women rise to their knees.

The two women get down on their knees.

THE ENVOY. What I want to ask is this. [He refers to the paper]. Ahem! Civilization has reached a crisis. We are at the parting of the ways. We stand on the brink of the Rubicon. Shall we take the plunge? Already a leaf has been torn out of the book of the Sybil. Shall we wait until the whole volume is consumed? On our right is the crater of the volcano: on our left the precipice. One false step, and we go down to annihilation dragging the whole human race with us. [He pauses for breath].

THE ENVOY. What I want to ask is this. [He refers to the paper]. Ahem! Civilization is at a crossroads. We're at a turning point. We're on the edge of a major decision. Are we ready to take the leap? A page has already been ripped from the book of the Sybil. Should we wait until the entire book is burned? On our right is the volcano ready to erupt; on our left is a steep cliff. One wrong move, and we’ll plunge into destruction, taking all of humanity down with us. [He pauses for breath].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [recovering his spirits under the familiar stimulus of political oratory] Hear, hear!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [regaining his enthusiasm from the familiar boost of political speechmaking] Hear, hear!

ZOO. What are you raving about? Ask your question while you have the chance. What is it you want to know?

ZOO. What are you talking about? Ask your question while you can. What do you want to know?

THE ENVOY [patronizing her in the manner of a Premier debating with a very young member of the Opposition] A young woman asks me a question. I am always glad to see the young taking an interest in politics. It is an impatient question; but it is a practical question, an intelligent question. She asks why we seek to lift a corner of the veil that shrouds the future from our feeble vision.

THE ENVOY [patronizing her like a Prime Minister debating with a very young Opposition member] A young woman asks me a question. I’m always pleased to see young people getting involved in politics. It’s an eager question, but it’s a practical and smart question. She asks why we try to uncover a bit of the mystery that hides the future from our limited perspective.

ZOO. I don't. I ask you to tell the oracle what you want, and not keep her sitting there all day.

ZOO. I don’t. I ask you to tell the oracle what you want, and not make her sit there all day.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [warmly] Order, order!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [warmly] Calm down, everyone!

ZOO. What does 'Order, order!' mean?

ZOO. What does 'Order, order!' mean?

THE ENVOY. I ask the august oracle to listen to my voice—

THE ENVOY. I ask the great oracle to hear my voice—

ZOO. You people seem never to tire of listening to your voices; but it doesn't amuse us. What do you want?

ZOO. You guys never seem to get tired of hearing yourselves talk; but it doesn't entertain us. What do you want?

THE ENVOY. I want, young woman, to be allowed to proceed without unseemly interruptions.

THE ENVOY. I want, young lady, to be able to continue without inappropriate interruptions.

A low roll of thunder comes from the abyss.

A distant rumble of thunder echoes from the depths.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. There! Even the oracle is indignant. [To the Envoy] Do not allow yourself to be put down by this lady's rude clamor, Ambrose. Take no notice. Proceed.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. There! Even the oracle is upset. [To the Envoy] Don’t let this lady’s loud complaints get to you, Ambrose. Ignore it. Go ahead.

THE ENVOY'S WIFE. I cant bear this much longer, Amby. Remember: I havn't had any brandy.

THE ENVOY'S WIFE. I can't take this much longer, Amby. Just remember: I haven't had any brandy.

HIS DAUGHTER [trembling] There are serpents curling in the vapor. I am afraid of the lightning. Finish it, Papa; or I shall die.

HIS DAUGHTER [trembling] There are snakes slithering in the mist. I'm scared of the lightning. Please finish it, Dad; or I’m going to die.

THE ENVOY [sternly] Silence. The destiny of British civilization is at stake. Trust me. I am not afraid. As I was saying—where was I?

THE ENVOY [sternly] Silence. The future of British civilization is on the line. Trust me. I’m not scared. As I was saying—where was I?

ZOO. I don't know. Does anybody?

ZOO. I have no idea. Does anyone else?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [tactfully] You were just coming to the election, I think.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [tactfully] I believe you were just about to talk about the election.

THE ENVOY [reassured] Just so. The election. Now what we want to know is this: ought we to dissolve in August, or put it off until next spring?

THE ENVOY [reassured] Exactly. The election. What we need to figure out is this: should we dissolve in August, or should we wait until next spring?

ZOO. Dissolve? In what? [Thunder]. Oh! My fault this time. That means that the oracle understands you, and desires me to hold my tongue.

ZOO. Dissolve? In what? [Thunder]. Oh! My bad this time. That means the oracle gets you and wants me to be quiet.

THE ENVOY [fervently] I thank the oracle.

THE ENVOY [passionately] I thank the oracle.

THE WIFE [to Zoo] Serve you right!

THE WIFE [to Zoo] Serves you right!

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Before the oracle replies, I should like to be allowed to state a few of the reasons why, in my opinion, the Government should hold on until the spring. In the first—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Before the oracle responds, I would like to share a few reasons why, in my view, the Government should wait until spring. First—

Terrific lightning and thunder. The Elderly Gentleman is knocked flat; but as he immediately sits up again dazedly it is clear that he is none the worse for the shock. The ladies cower in terror. The Envoy's hat is blown off; but he seizes it just as it quits his temples, and holds it on with both hands. He is recklessly drunk, but quite articulate, as he seldom speaks in public without taking stimulants beforehand.

Amazing lightning and thunder. The Old Man is knocked down, but as he quickly sits up again, looking confused, it's obvious that he isn't hurt. The women are scared. The Envoy's hat gets blown off, but he catches it just as it leaves his head and holds it on with both hands. He's extremely drunk, but still coherent, as he rarely talks in public without having some drinks first.

THE ENVOY [taking one hand from his hat to make a gesture of stilling the tempest] Thats enough. We know how to take a hint. I'll put the case in three words. I am the leader of the Potterbill party. My party is in power. I am Prime Minister. The Opposition—the Rotterjacks—have won every bye-election for the last six months. They—

THE ENVOY [removing one hand from his hat to gesture for silence] That's enough. We get the message. I'll sum it up in three words. I lead the Potterbill party. My party is in power. I am Prime Minister. The Opposition—the Rotterjacks—have won every bye-election for the past six months. They—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [scrambling heatedly to his feet] Not by fair means. By bribery, by misrepresentation, by pandering to the vilest prejudices [muttered thunder]—I beg your pardon [he is silent].

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [scrambling heatedly to his feet] Not by honest means. Through bribery, deception, and catering to the worst prejudices [muttered thunder]—I apologize [he is silent].

THE ENVOY. Never mind the bribery and lies. The oracle knows all about that. The point is that though our five years will not expire until the year after next, our majority will be eaten away at the bye-elections by about Easter. We can't wait: we must start some question that will excite the public, and go to the country on it. But some of us say do it now. Others say wait til the spring. We cant make up our minds one way or the other. Which would you advise?

THE ENVOY. Forget the bribery and lies. The oracle is aware of all that. The important thing is that even though our five years won’t be up until the year after next, our majority will start to dwindle in the bye-elections around Easter. We can’t wait: we need to raise some issue that will grab the public’s attention and take it to the country. Some of us say to do it now. Others suggest waiting until spring. We can’t decide which way to go. What do you think?

ZOO. But what is the question that is to excite your public?

ZOO. But what question will grab your audience's attention?

THE ENVOY. That doesnt matter. I dont know yet. We will find a question all right enough. The oracle can foresee the future: we cannot. [Thunder]. What does that mean? What have I done now?

THE ENVOY. That doesn't matter. I don't know yet. We'll figure out a question soon enough. The oracle can see the future; we can't. [Thunder]. What does that mean? What have I done now?

ZOO. [severely] How often must you be told that we cannot foresee the future? There is no such thing as the future until it is the present.

ZOO. [severely] How many times do you need to be told that we can’t predict the future? There’s no such thing as the future until it becomes the present.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Allow me to point out, madam, that when the Potterbill party sent to consult the oracle fifteen years ago, the oracle prophesied that the Potterbills would be victorious at the General Election; and they were. So it is evident that the oracle can foresee the future, and is sometimes willing to reveal it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Let me remind you, madam, that when the Potterbill party consulted the oracle fifteen years ago, it predicted that the Potterbills would win the General Election; and they did. So, it's clear that the oracle can see into the future and is sometimes willing to share that insight.

THE ENVOY. Quite true. Thank you, Poppa. I appeal now, over your head, young woman, direct to the August Oracle, to repeat the signal favor conferred on my illustrious predecessor, Sir Fuller Eastwind, and to answer me exactly as he was answered.

THE ENVOY. That's right. Thanks, Poppa. Now, I’m going over your head, young lady, and directly appealing to the August Oracle to grant me the same signal favor that was given to my distinguished predecessor, Sir Fuller Eastwind, and to respond to me just as he was responded to.

The oracle raises her hands to command silence.

The oracle raises her hands to command silence.

ALL. Sh-sh-sh!

ALL. Quiet!

Invisible trombones utter three solemn blasts in the manner of Die Zauberflöte.

Invisible trombones sound three serious blasts like in Die Zauberflöte.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. May I—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. May I—

ZOO [quickly] Hush. The oracle is going to speak.

ZOO [quickly] Quiet. The oracle is about to speak.

THE ORACLE. Go home, poor fool.

THE ORACLE. Go home, you poor fool.

She vanishes; and the atmosphere changes to prosaic daylight. Zoo comes off the railing; throws off her robe; makes a bundle of it; and tucks it under her arm. The magic and mystery are gone. The women rise to their feet. The Envoy's party stare at one another helplessly.

She disappears, and the mood shifts to ordinary daylight. Zoo steps down from the railing, takes off her robe, gathers it up, and tucks it under her arm. The magic and mystery are lost. The women stand up. The Envoy's group looks at each other in confusion.

ZOO. The same reply, word for word, that your illustrious predecessor, as you call him, got fifteen years ago. You asked for it; and you got it. And just think of all the important questions you might have asked. She would have answered them, you know. It is always like that. I will go and arrange to have you sent home: you can wait for me in the entrance hall [she goes out].

ZOO. You got the exact same response, word for word, that your famous predecessor, as you call him, received fifteen years ago. You asked for it, and now you have it. Just imagine all the important questions you could have asked. She would have answered them, you know. It’s always like this. I’ll go make arrangements to have you sent home; you can wait for me in the entrance hall [she goes out].

THE ENVOY. What possessed me to ask for the same answer old Eastwind got?

THE ENVOY. What made me ask for the same answer that old Eastwind got?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But it was not the same answer. The answer to Eastwind was an inspiration to our party for years. It won us the election.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. But it wasn’t the same answer. The response to Eastwind inspired our group for years. It helped us win the election.

THE ENVOY'S DAUGHTER. I learnt it at school, granpa. It wasn't the same at all. I can repeat it. [She quotes] 'When Britain was cradled in the west, the east wind hardened her and made her great. Whilst the east wind prevails Britain shall prosper. The east wind shall wither Britain's enemies in the day of contest. Let the Rotterjacks look to it.'

THE ENVOY'S DAUGHTER. I learned it in school, Grandpa. It wasn't the same at all. I can recite it. [She quotes] 'When Britain was nurtured in the west, the east wind strengthened her and made her great. As long as the east wind blows, Britain will thrive. The east wind will defeat Britain’s enemies in battle. Let the Rotterjacks take heed.'

THE ENVOY. The old man invented that. I see it all. He was a doddering old ass when he came to consult the oracle. The oracle naturally said 'Go home, poor fool.' There was no sense in saying that to me; but as that girl said, I asked for it. What else could the poor old chap do but fake up an answer fit for publication? There were whispers about it; but nobody believed them. I believe them now.

THE ENVOY. The old man made that up. I can see it clearly. He was a confused old fool when he came to consult the oracle. The oracle probably told him, 'Go home, you poor idiot.' There was no point in saying that to me; but like that girl said, I asked for it. What else could the poor old guy do but come up with an answer that was publishable? There were rumors about it, but no one believed them. I believe them now.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Oh, I cannot admit that Sir Fuller Eastwind was capable of such a fraud.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Oh, I can't believe that Sir Fuller Eastwind could be involved in such a fraud.

THE ENVOY. He was capable of anything: I knew his private secretary. And now what are we going to say? You don't suppose I am going back to Baghdad to tell the British Empire that the oracle called me a fool, do you?

THE ENVOY. He could do anything: I knew his personal assistant. So what are we going to say now? You don't really think I'm going back to Baghdad to tell the British Empire that the oracle called me an idiot, do you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. Surely we must tell the truth, however painful it may be to our feelings.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. We really need to be honest, no matter how much it might hurt our feelings.

THE ENVOY. I am not thinking of my feelings: I am not so selfish as that, thank God. I am thinking of the country: of our party. The truth, as you call it, would put the Rotterjacks in for the next twenty years. It would be the end of me politically. Not that I care for that: I am only too willing to retire if you can find a better man. Dont hesitate on my account.

THE ENVOY. I'm not focused on my feelings: I'm not that selfish, thank God. I'm thinking about the country: about our party. The truth, as you call it, would give the Rotterjacks power for the next twenty years. It would end my political career. Not that I care about that: I'm more than willing to step aside if you can find a better person. Don't hold back because of me.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, Ambrose: you are indispensable. There is no one else.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, Ambrose: you are essential. There’s no one else.

THE ENVOY. Very well, then. What are you going to do?

THE ENVOY. Alright, then. What are you planning to do?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My dear Ambrose, you are the leader of the party, not I. What are you going to do?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. My dear Ambrose, you’re the one in charge here, not me. What’s your plan?

THE ENVOY. I am going to tell the exact truth; thats what I'm going to do. Do you take me for a liar?

THE ENVOY. I'm going to tell the exact truth; that's what I'm going to do. Do you think I'm a liar?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [puzzled] Oh. I beg your pardon. I understood you to say—

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [puzzled] Oh. I'm sorry. I thought you said—

THE ENVOY [cutting him short] You understood me to say that I am going back to Baghdad to tell the British electorate that the oracle repeated to me, word for word, what it said to Sir Fuller Eastwind fifteen years ago. Molly and Ethel can bear me out. So must you, if you are an honest man. Come on.

THE ENVOY [interrupting him] You heard me say that I'm going back to Baghdad to inform the British voters that the oracle told me, exactly what it said to Sir Fuller Eastwind fifteen years ago. Molly and Ethel can back me up on this. You should too, if you’re being honest. Let's go.

He goes out, followed by his wife and daughter.

He steps outside, followed by his wife and daughter.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [left alone and shrinking into an old and desolate figure] What am I to do? I am a most perplexed and wretched man. [He falls on his knees, and stretches his hands in entreaty over the abyss]. I invoke the oracle. I cannot go back and connive at a blasphemous lie. I implore guidance.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN [left alone and becoming a frail and lonely figure] What should I do? I am a completely confused and miserable man. [He drops to his knees and raises his hands in desperate plea over the void]. I call upon the oracle. I cannot return and pretend to accept a blasphemous lie. I beg for direction.

The Pythoness walks in on the gallery behind him, and touches him on the shoulder. Her size is now natural. Her face is hidden by her hood. He flinches as if from an electric shock; turns to her; and cowers, covering his eyes in terror.

The woman in the hood steps into the gallery behind him and puts a hand on his shoulder. She looks normal now. Her face is obscured by her hood. He jumps back, like he just got shocked; turns to her; and shrinks away, covering his eyes in fear.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No: not close to me. I'm afraid I can't bear it.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. No, not near me. I'm afraid I can't handle it.

THE ORACLE [with grave pity] Come: look at me. I am my natural size now: what you saw there was only a foolish picture of me thrown on a cloud by a lantern. How can I help you?

THE ORACLE [with serious sympathy] Come: look at me. I'm my actual size now: what you saw before was just a silly image of me projected on a cloud by a lantern. How can I assist you?

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. They have gone back to lie about your answer. I cannot go with them. I cannot live among people to whom nothing is real. I have become incapable of it through my stay here. I implore to be allowed to stay.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. They’ve gone back to twist your answer. I can’t go with them. I can’t live among people who see nothing as real. I’ve become unable to do it after being here. I beg to be allowed to stay.

THE ORACLE. My friend: if you stay with us you will die of discouragement.

THE ORACLE. My friend: if you stick around with us, you'll end up dying from discouragement.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. If I go back I shall die of disgust and despair. I take the nobler risk. I beg you, do not cast me out.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. If I go back, I'll die of disgust and despair. I choose the better risk. Please, don't turn me away.

He catches her robe and holds her.

He grabs her robe and holds her close.

THE ORACLE. Take care. I have been here one hundred and seventy years. Your death does not mean to me what it means to you.

THE ORACLE. Be cautious. I’ve been here for one hundred and seventy years. Your death doesn’t mean the same to me as it does to you.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It is the meaning of life, not of death, that makes banishment so terrible to me.

THE ELDERLY GENTLEMAN. It’s the meaning of life, not death, that makes exile so awful for me.

THE ORACLE. Be it so, then. You may stay.

THE ORACLE. Fine, then. You can stay.

She offers him her hands. He grasps them and raises himself a little by clinging to her. She looks steadily into his face. He stiffens; a little convulsion shakes him; his grasp relaxes; and he falls dead.

She extends her hands to him. He takes hold of them and lifts himself a bit by holding onto her. She looks firmly into his face. He tenses up; a slight convulsion shakes him; his grip loosens; and he collapses lifeless.

THE ORACLE [looking down at the body] Poor shortlived thing! What else could I do for you?

THE ORACLE [looking down at the body] Poor brief existence! What else could I do for you?










PART V.—As Far as Thought can Reach

Summer afternoon in the year 31,920 A.D. A sunlit glade at the southern foot of a thickly wooded hill. On the west side of it, the steps and columned porch of a dainty little classic temple. Between it and the hill, a rising path to the wooded heights begins with rough steps of stones in the moss. On the opposite side, a grove. In the middle of the glade, an altar in the form of a low marble table as long as a man, set parallel to the temple steps and pointing to the hill. Curved marble benches radiate from it into the foreground; but they are not joined to it: there is plenty of space to pass between the altar and the benches.

Summer afternoon in the year 31,920 A.D. A sunlit clearing at the southern foot of a densely wooded hill. On the west side, the steps and columned porch of a charming little classical temple. Between it and the hill, a rising path to the wooded heights begins with rough stone steps in the moss. On the opposite side, there’s a grove. In the middle of the clearing, an altar in the shape of a low marble table, about the length of a person, sits parallel to the temple steps and facing the hill. Curved marble benches extend from it into the foreground; however, they are not connected to it, leaving plenty of space to walk between the altar and the benches.

A dance of youths and maidens is in progress. The music is provided by a few fluteplayers seated carelessly on the steps of the temple. There are no children; and none of the dancers seems younger than eighteen. Some of the youths have beards. Their dress, like the architecture of the theatre and the design of the altar and curved seats, resembles Grecian of the fourth century B.C., freely handled. They move with perfect balance and remarkable grace, racing through a figure like a farandole. They neither romp nor hug in our manner.

A dance of young men and women is happening. A few flute players are casually seated on the temple steps providing the music. There are no children, and none of the dancers looks younger than eighteen. Some of the young men have beards. Their clothing, like the architecture of the theater and the design of the altar and curved seats, reflects a relaxed version of Greek styles from the fourth century B.C. They move with perfect balance and impressive grace, flowing through a formation like a farandole. They neither play around nor embrace like we do.

At the first full close they clap their hands to stop the musicians, who recommence with a saraband, during which a strange figure appears on the path beyond the temple. He is deep in thought, with his eyes closed and his feet feeling automatically for the rough irregular steps as he slowly descends them. Except for a sort of linen kilt consisting mainly of a girdle carrying a sporran and a few minor pockets, he is naked. In physical hardihood and uprightness he seems to be in the prime of life; and his eyes and mouth shew no signs of age; but his face, though fully and firmly fleshed, bears a network of lines, varying from furrows to hairbreadth reticulations, as if Time had worked over every inch of it incessantly through whole geologic periods. His head is finely domed and utterly bald. Except for his eyelashes he is quite hairless. He is unconscious of his surroundings, and walks right into one of the dancing couples, separating them. He wakes up and stares about him. The couple stop indignantly. The rest stop. The music stops. The youth whom he has jostled accosts him without malice, but without anything that we should call manners.

At the first full close, they clap their hands to stop the musicians, who then start again with a saraband. During this, a strange figure appears on the path beyond the temple. He’s deep in thought, with his eyes closed, feeling his way down the rough, uneven steps. Aside from a sort of linen kilt made up mostly of a girdle carrying a sporran and a few small pockets, he’s completely naked. Physically fit and standing tall, he seems to be in the prime of his life; his eyes and mouth show no signs of aging. However, his face, though full and firm, is covered with a network of lines, ranging from deep furrows to thin reticulations, as if Time has worked tirelessly over every inch of it for ages. His head is nicely rounded and completely bald. Except for his eyelashes, he has no hair. He’s unaware of his surroundings and walks right into one of the dancing couples, separating them. He awakens and looks around. The couple stops in shock. Everyone else stops, too. The music halts. The young man, whom he bumped into, addresses him without malice, but without what we would consider good manners.

THE YOUTH. Now, then, ancient sleepwalker, why don't you keep your eyes open and mind where you are going?

THE YOUTH. Now, ancient sleepwalker, why don't you open your eyes and pay attention to where you're going?

THE ANCIENT [mild, bland, and indulgent] I did not know there was a nursery here, or I should not have turned my face in this direction. Such accidents cannot always be avoided. Go on with your play: I will turn back.

THE ANCIENT [mild, bland, and indulgent] I didn’t realize there was a nursery here, or I wouldn’t have turned my face this way. We can’t always avoid these kinds of accidents. Keep playing: I’ll turn back.

THE YOUTH. Why not stay with us and enjoy life for once in a way? We will teach you to dance.

THE YOUTH. Why not hang out with us and enjoy life for a change? We'll teach you how to dance.

THE ANCIENT. No, thank you. I danced when I was a child like you. Dancing is a very crude attempt to get into the rhythm of life. It would be painful to me to go back from that rhythm to your babyish gambols: in fact I could not do it if I tried. But at your age it is pleasant: and I am sorry I disturbed you.

THE ANCIENT. No, thank you. I used to dance when I was a kid like you. Dancing is a pretty basic way to connect with the rhythm of life. It would be hard for me to go back from that rhythm to your childish antics: honestly, I just couldn’t do it even if I tried. But at your age, it’s fun: and I’m sorry I interrupted you.

THE YOUTH. Come! own up: arnt you very unhappy? It's dreadful to see you ancients going about by yourselves, never noticing anything, never dancing, never laughing, never singing, never getting anything out of life. None of us are going to be like that when we grow up. It's a dog's life.

THE YOUTH. Come on! Admit it: aren't you really unhappy? It's awful to see you older folks wandering around alone, not paying attention to anything, never dancing, never laughing, never singing, never enjoying life. None of us are going to be like that when we grow up. It's a miserable existence.

THE ANCIENT. Not at all. You repeat that old phrase without knowing that there was once a creature on earth called a dog. Those who are interested in extinct forms of life will tell you that it loved the sound of its own voice and bounded about when it was happy, just as you are doing here. It is you, my children, who are living the dog's life.

THE ANCIENT. Not at all. You keep saying that same old phrase without realizing there was once an animal on earth called a dog. People who study extinct forms of life will tell you that it loved hearing its own voice and jumped around when it was happy, just like you are doing here. It’s you, my children, who are living the dog's life.

THE YOUTH. The dog must have been a good sensible creature: it set you a very wise example. You should let yourself go occasionally and have a good time.

THE YOUTH. The dog must have been a good, sensible animal: it set a very wise example for you. You should let yourself relax sometimes and enjoy yourself.

THE ANCIENT. My children: be content to let us ancients go our ways and enjoy ourselves in our own fashion.

THE ANCIENT. My kids: let’s just accept that us older folks want to live our lives and have our fun in our own way.

He turns to go.

He turns to leave.

THE MAIDEN. But wait a moment. Why will you not tell us how you enjoy yourself? You must have secret pleasures that you hide from us, and that you never get tired of. I get tired of all our dances and all our tunes. I get tired of all my partners.

THE MAIDEN. But hold on a second. Why won’t you tell us how you have fun? You must have some hidden joys that you keep to yourself, and that you never tire of. I get bored with all our dances and all our songs. I get tired of all my partners.

THE YOUTH [suspiciously] Do you? I shall bear that in mind.

THE YOUTH [suspiciously] Really? I’ll keep that in mind.

They all look at one another as if there were some sinister significance in what she has said.

They all look at each other as if there’s something dark and meaningful in what she said.

THE MAIDEN. We all do: what is the use of pretending we don't? It is natural.

THE MAIDEN. We all do; what's the point in pretending we don’t? It’s natural.

SEVERAL YOUNG PEOPLE. No, no. We don't. It is not natural.

SEVERAL YOUNG PEOPLE. No, no. We don't. It's not natural.

THE ANCIENT. You are older than he is, I see. You are growing up.

THE ANCIENT. I see you’re older than he is. You're maturing.

THE MAIDEN. How do you know? I do not look so much older, do I?

THE MAIDEN. How do you know? I don't look that much older, do I?

THE ANCIENT. Oh, I was not looking at you. Your looks do not interest me.

THE ANCIENT. Oh, I wasn't looking at you. I'm not interested in your looks.

THE MAIDEN. Thank you.

THE MAIDEN. Thanks.

They all laugh.

They all are laughing.

THE YOUTH. You old fish! I believe you don't know the difference between a man and a woman.

THE YOUTH. You old fool! I bet you can’t tell the difference between a man and a woman.

THE ANCIENT. It has long ceased to interest me in the way it interests you. And when anything no longer interests us we no longer know it.

THE ANCIENT. It has stopped captivating me like it captivates you. And when something no longer intrigues us, we no longer understand it.

THE MAIDEN. You havnt told me how I shew my age. That is what I want to know. As a matter of fact I am older than this boy here: older than he thinks. How did you find that out?

THE MAIDEN. You haven't told me how I show my age. That's what I want to know. Actually, I'm older than this boy here: older than he thinks. How did you figure that out?

THE ANCIENT. Easily enough. You are ceasing to pretend that these childish games—this dancing and singing and mating—do not become tiresome and unsatisfying after a while. And you no longer care to pretend that you are younger than you are. These are the signs of adolescence. And then, see these fantastic rags with which you have draped yourself. [He takes up a piece of her draperies in his hand]. It is rather badly worn here. Why do you not get a new one?

THE ANCIENT. It's obvious. You're stopping the act of pretending that these childish games—dancing, singing, and flirting—don't become boring and unfulfilling after a time. You're also done pretending that you're younger than you really are. These are typical signs of growing up. And look at these wild clothes you've wrapped yourself in. [He takes up a piece of her draperies in his hand]. This part is pretty worn out. Why don’t you get a new one?

THE MAIDEN. Oh, I did not notice it. Besides, it is too much trouble. Clothes are a nuisance. I think I shall do without them some day, as you ancients do.

THE MAIDEN. Oh, I didn't see that. Plus, it's just too much hassle. Clothes are such a pain. I think one day I’ll just go without them, like you old-timers do.

THE ANCIENT. Signs of maturity. Soon you will give up all these toys and games and sweets.

THE ANCIENT. Signs of growing up. Soon you'll put away all these toys, games, and treats.

THE YOUTH. What! And be as miserable as you?

THE YOUTH. What! And be as unhappy as you?

THE ANCIENT. Infant: one moment of the ecstasy of life as we live it would strike you dead. [He stalks gravely out through the grove].

THE ANCIENT. Infant: just a moment of the joy of life as we experience it could knock you out. [He walks solemnly out through the grove].

They stare after him, much damped.

They watch him leave, feeling deflated.

THE YOUTH [to the musicians] Let us have another dance.

THE YOUTH [to the musicians] Let's have another dance.

The musicians shake their heads; get up from their seats on the steps; and troop away into the temple. The others follow them, except the Maiden, who sits down on the altar.

The musicians shake their heads, get up from their seats on the steps, and head into the temple. The others follow them, except for the Maiden, who sits down on the altar.

A MAIDEN [as she goes] There! The ancient has put them out of countenance. It is your fault, Strephon, for provoking him. [She leaves, much disappointed].

A MAIDEN [as she goes] There! The old man has thrown them off balance. It’s your fault, Strephon, for pushing his buttons. [She leaves, feeling very disappointed].

A YOUTH. Why need you have cheeked him like that? [He goes grumbling].

A YOUNG PERSON. Why did you have to talk to him like that? [He walks away grumbling].

STREPHON [calling after him] I thought it was understood that we are always to cheek the ancients on principle.

STREPHON [calling after him] I thought we agreed that we are always supposed to challenge the ancients on principle.

ANOTHER YOUTH. Quite right too! There would be no holding them if we didn't. [He goes].

ANOTHER YOUTH. Exactly! We wouldn't be able to control them if we didn't. [He goes]

THE MAIDEN. Why don't you really stand up to them? I did.

THE MAIDEN. Why don't you actually confront them? I did.

ANOTHER YOUTH. Sheer, abject, pusillanimous, dastardly cowardice. Thats why. Face the filthy truth. [He goes].

ANOTHER YOUTH. Sheer, miserable, cowardly, and cowardice. That's why. Face the ugly truth. [He goes].

ANOTHER YOUTH [turning on the steps as he goes out] And don't you forget, infant, that one moment of the ecstasy of life as I live it would strike you dead. Haha!

ANOTHER YOUTH [turning on the steps as he goes out] And don't forget, kid, that just one moment of the thrill of life the way I experience it would knock you out cold. Haha!

STREPHON [now the only one left, except the Maiden] Arnt you coming, Chloe?

STREPHON [now the only one left, except the Maiden] Aren't you coming, Chloe?

THE MAIDEN [shakes her head]!

The maiden [shakes her head]!

THE YOUTH [hurrying back to her] What is the matter?

THE YOUTH [hurrying back to her] What's wrong?

THE MAIDEN [tragically pensive] I dont know.

THE MAIDEN [tragically pensive] I don't know.

THE YOUTH. Then there is something the matter. Is that what you mean?

THE YOUTH. So, something's wrong. Is that what you’re saying?

THE MAIDEN. Yes. Something is happening to me. I dont know what.

THE MAIDEN. Yeah. Something is happening to me. I don’t know what.

THE YOUTH. You no longer love me. I have seen it for a month past.

THE YOUTH. You don’t love me anymore. I’ve noticed it for the past month.

THE MAIDEN. Dont you think all that is rather silly? We cannot go on as if this kind of thing, this dancing and sweethearting, were everything.

THE MAIDEN. Don't you think all of this is kind of silly? We can't just carry on as if dancing and flirting are all that matters.

THE YOUTH. What is there better? What else is there worth living for?

THE YOUTH. What could be better? What else is worth living for?

THE MAIDEN. Oh, stuff! Dont be frivolous.

THE MAIDEN. Oh, come on! Don't be silly.

THE YOUTH. Something horrible is happening to you. You are losing all heart, all feeling. [He sits on the altar beside her and buries his face in his hands]. I am bitterly unhappy.

THE YOUTH. Something terrible is happening to you. You are losing all your courage, all your emotions. [He sits on the altar next to her and buries his face in his hands]. I’m deeply unhappy.

THE MAIDEN. Unhappy! Really, you must have a very empty head if there is nothing in it but a dance with one girl who is no better than any of the other girls.

THE MAIDEN. Unhappy! Honestly, you must be pretty shallow if all you have in your head is a dance with one girl who isn’t any better than the others.

THE YOUTH. You did not always think so. You used to be vexed if I as much as looked at another girl.

THE YOUTH. You didn’t always feel that way. You used to get upset if I so much as glanced at another girl.

THE MAIDEN. What does it matter what I did when I was a baby? Nothing existed for me then except what I tasted and touched and saw; and I wanted all that for myself, just as I wanted the moon to play with. Now the world is opening out for me. More than the world: the universe. Even little things are turning out to be great things, and becoming intensely interesting. Have you ever thought about the properties of numbers?

THE MAIDEN. What does it matter what I did when I was a baby? Nothing existed for me then except what I tasted, touched, and saw; and I wanted all that for myself, just like I wanted to play with the moon. Now the world is unfolding for me. More than the world: the universe. Even small things are turning out to be significant, and becoming fascinating. Have you ever thought about the properties of numbers?

THE YOUTH [sitting up, markedly disenchanted] Numbers!!! I cannot imagine anything drier or more repulsive.

THE YOUTH [sitting up, clearly disillusioned] Numbers!!! I can’t think of anything more boring or disgusting.

THE MAIDEN. They are fascinating, just fascinating. I want to get away from our eternal dancing and music, and just sit down by myself and think about numbers.

THE MAIDEN. They’re so interesting, really interesting. I want to escape from our endless dancing and music and just sit down alone and think about numbers.

THE YOUTH [rising indignantly] Oh, this is too much. I have suspected you for some time past. We have all suspected you. All the girls say that you have deceived us as to your age: that you are getting flat-chested: that you are bored with us; that you talk to the ancients when you get the chance. Tell me the truth: how old are you?

THE YOUTH [rising indignantly] Oh, this is ridiculous. I've suspected you for a while now. We've all suspected you. All the girls say you've lied about your age: that you're getting flat-chested: that you're tired of us; that you talk to older people whenever you can. Just tell me the truth: how old are you?

THE MAIDEN. Just twice your age, my poor boy.

THE MAIDEN. I’m only twice your age, my poor boy.

THE YOUTH. Twice my age! Do you mean to say you are four?

THE YOUTH. Twice my age! Are you really saying you’re four?

THE MAIDEN. Very nearly four.

The girl. Almost four.

THE YOUTH [collapsing on the altar with a groan] Oh!

THE YOUTH [falling on the altar with a groan] Oh!

THE MAIDEN. My poor Strephon: I pretended I was only two for your sake. I was two when you were born. I saw you break from your shell; and you were such a charming child! You ran round and talked to us all so prettily, and were so handsome and well grown, that I lost my heart to you at once. But now I seem to have lost it altogether: bigger things are taking possession of me. Still, we were very happy in our childish way for the first year, werent we?

THE MAIDEN. My poor Strephon: I was just pretending to be only two for your sake. I was two when you were born. I saw you break out of your shell, and you were such a charming little kid! You ran around and talked to us all so nicely, and you were so handsome and well-developed that I fell for you immediately. But now it feels like I’ve completely lost that feeling: bigger things are taking over my heart. Still, we were really happy in our own childish way during that first year, weren't we?

STREPHON. I was happy until you began cooling towards me.

STREPHON. I was happy until you started to distance yourself from me.

THE MAIDEN. Not towards you, but towards all the trivialities of our life here. Just think. I have hundreds of years to live: perhaps thousands. Do you suppose I can spend centuries dancing; listening to flutes ringing changes on a few tunes and a few notes; raving about the beauty of a few pillars and arches; making jingles with words; lying about with your arms round me, which is really neither comfortable nor convenient; everlastingly choosing colors for dresses, and putting them on, and washing; making a business of sitting together at fixed hours to absorb our nourishment; taking little poisons with it to make us delirious enough to imagine we are enjoying ourselves; and then having to pass the nights in shelters lying in cots and losing half our lives in a state of unconsciousness. Sleep is a shameful thing: I have not slept at all for weeks past. I have stolen out at night when you were all lying insensible—quite disgusting, I call it—and wandered about the woods, thinking, thinking, thinking; grasping the world; taking it to pieces; building it up again; devising methods; planning experiments to test the methods; and having a glorious time. Every morning I have come back here with greater and greater reluctance; and I know that the time will soon come—perhaps it has come already—when I shall not come back at all.

THE MAIDEN. Not to you, but to all the trivial things in our lives here. Just think about it. I have hundreds of years to live: maybe even thousands. Do you really think I can spend centuries just dancing; listening to flutes playing the same few tunes over and over; obsessing over the beauty of a few pillars and arches; stringing together meaningless words; lounging around with your arms wrapped around me, which isn't really comfortable or practical; endlessly picking colors for dresses, putting them on and washing them; making a routine out of sitting together at specific times just to eat; taking little toxins with our meals to make us feel high enough to think we’re having fun; and then having to spend nights lying in beds and wasting half our lives in a state of unconsciousness? Sleep is a shameful thing: I haven’t slept at all for weeks. I’ve sneaked out at night while you all lay there oblivious—quite disgusting if you ask me—and wandered through the woods, thinking, thinking, thinking; taking in the world; breaking it apart; rebuilding it; coming up with ideas; planning experiments to test those ideas; and having a fantastic time. Every morning I've returned here with more and more reluctance, and I know that the time will soon come—maybe it has already arrived—when I won’t come back at all.

STREPHON. How horribly cold and uncomfortable!

STREPHON. This is so cold and uncomfortable!

THE MAIDEN. Oh, don't talk to me of comfort! Life is not worth living if you have to bother about comfort. Comfort makes winter a torture, spring an illness, summer an oppression, and autumn only a respite. The ancients could make life one long frowsty comfort if they chose. But they never lift a finger to make themselves comfortable. They will not sleep under a roof. They will not clothe themselves: a girdle with a few pockets hanging to it to carry things about in is all they wear: they will sit down on the wet moss or in a gorse bush when there is dry heather within two yards of them. Two years ago, when you were born, I did not understand this. Now I feel that I would not put myself to the trouble of walking two paces for all the comfort in the world.

THE MAIDEN. Oh, don’t talk to me about comfort! Life isn’t worth living if you have to think about comfort. Comfort turns winter into torture, spring into an illness, summer into a burden, and autumn into just a break. The ancients could have made life one long, cozy experience if they wanted. But they never lifted a finger to make themselves comfortable. They won’t sleep under a roof. They won’t wear clothes: just a belt with a few pockets to carry things is all they have on. They’ll sit on wet moss or in a gorse bush when there’s dry heather just two yards away. Two years ago, when you were born, I didn’t get this. Now I feel like I wouldn’t walk two steps for all the comfort in the world.

STREPHON. But you don't know what this means to me. It means that you are dying to me: yes, just dying. Listen to me [he puts his arm around her].

STREPHON. But you don’t know what this means to me. It means that you are fading away from me: yes, just fading. Listen to me [he puts his arm around her].

THE MAIDEN [extricating herself] Dont. We can talk quite as well without touching one another.

THE MAIDEN [pulling away] No thanks. We can talk just as well without touching each other.

STREPHON [horrified] Chloe! Oh, this is the worst symptom of all! The ancients never touch one another.

STREPHON [horrified] Chloe! Oh, this is the worst sign of all! The ancients never touch each other.

THE MAIDEN. Why should they?

THE MAIDEN. Why would they?

STREPHON. Oh, I don't know. But don't you want to touch me? You used to.

STREPHON. Oh, I don't know. But don't you want to touch me? You used to.

THE MAIDEN. Yes: that is true: I used to. We used to think it would be nice to sleep in one another's arms; but we never could go to sleep because our weight stopped our circulations just above the elbows. Then somehow my feeling began to change bit by bit. I kept a sort of interest in your head and arms long after I lost interest in your whole body. And now that has gone.

THE MAIDEN. Yes, that's true: I used to. We thought it would be nice to sleep in each other's arms, but we could never fall asleep because our weight cut off circulation just above the elbows. Then somehow my feelings began to change little by little. I stayed somewhat interested in your head and arms long after I lost interest in your whole body. And now that's gone.

STREPHON. You no longer care for me at all, then?

STREPHON. So you don’t care about me anymore, huh?

THE MAIDEN. Nonsense! I care for you much more seriously than before; though perhaps not so much for you in particular. I mean I care more for everybody. But I don't want to touch you unnecessarily; and I certainly don't want you to touch me.

THE MAIDEN. Nonsense! I care about you way more seriously than I did before; though maybe not just for you specifically. What I mean is, I care more for everyone. But I don't want to get too close to you unnecessarily; and I definitely don't want you to get too close to me.

STREPHON [rising decisively] That finishes it. You dislike me.

STREPHON [standing up confidently] That settles it. You don't like me.

THE MAIDEN [impatiently] I tell you again, I do not dislike you; but you bore me when you cannot understand; and I think I shall be happier by myself in future. You had better get a new companion. What about the girl who is to be born today?

THE MAIDEN [impatiently] I’m telling you again, I don’t dislike you; but you really bore me when you don’t understand. I think I’ll be happier by myself from now on. You should find a new friend. What about the girl who’s supposed to be born today?

STREPHON. I do not want the girl who is to be born today. How do I know what she will be like? I want you.

STREPHON. I don’t want the girl who’s going to be born today. How can I know what she’ll be like? I want you.

THE MAIDEN. You cannot have me. You must recognize facts and face them. It is no use running after a woman twice your age. I cannot make my childhood last to please you. The age of love is sweet; but it is short; and I must pay nature's debt. You no longer attract me; and I no longer care to attract you. Growth is too rapid at my age: I am maturing from week to week.

THE MAIDEN. You can't have me. You need to accept the truth and deal with it. There's no point in chasing after a woman who's twice your age. I can't hold onto my childhood just to make you happy. The time for young love is beautiful, but it's brief, and I have to embrace reality. You don't interest me anymore, and I don't want to interest you. I'm growing up too quickly at my age: I'm changing week by week.

STREPHON. You are maturing, as you call it—I call it ageing—from minute to minute. You are going much further than you did when we began this conversation.

STREPHON. You’re growing up, as you put it—I call it getting older—from minute to minute. You're going much deeper than you did when we started this conversation.

THE MAIDEN. It is not the ageing that is so rapid. It is the realization of it when it has actually happened. Now that I have made up my mind to the fact that I have left childhood behind me, it comes home to me in leaps and bounds with every word you say.

THE MAIDEN. It's not the aging that's so fast. It's realizing it once it’s actually happened. Now that I've accepted that I've left childhood behind, it hits me hard with every word you say.

STREPHON. But your vow. Have you forgotten that? We all swore together in that temple: the temple of love. You were more earnest than any of us.

STREPHON. But what about your vow? Have you forgotten that? We all promised together in that temple: the temple of love. You were more serious than any of us.

THE MAIDEN [with a grim smile] Never to let our hearts grow cold! Never to become as the ancients! Never to let the sacred lamp be extinguished! Never to change or forget! To be remembered for ever as the first company of true lovers faithful to this vow so often made and broken by past generations! Ha! ha! Oh, dear!

THE MAIDEN [with a grim smile] Never let our hearts grow cold! Never become like those from the past! Never let the sacred lamp go out! Never change or forget! To be remembered forever as the first group of true lovers who stayed loyal to this vow that so many generations before us made and broke! Ha! ha! Oh, dear!

STREPHON. Well, you need not laugh. It is a beautiful and holy compact; and I will keep it whilst I live. Are you going to break it?

STREPHON. Well, you don’t need to laugh. It's a beautiful and sacred agreement; and I’ll uphold it for as long as I live. Are you planning to break it?

THE MAIDEN. Dear child: it has broken itself. The change has come in spite of my childish vow. [She rises]. Do you mind if I go into the woods for a walk by myself? This chat of ours seems to me an unbearable waste of time. I have so much to think of.

THE MAIDEN. Dear child: it has fallen apart. The change has happened despite my childish promise. [She stands up]. Do you mind if I take a walk in the woods alone? This conversation feels like a complete waste of time. I have so much on my mind.

STREPHON [again collapsing on the altar and covering his eyes with his hands] My heart is broken. [He weeps].

STREPHON [once again collapsing on the altar and covering his eyes with his hands] My heart is shattered. [He cries].

THE MAIDEN [with a shrug] I have luckily got through my childhood without that experience. It shews how wise I was to choose a lover half my age. [She goes towards the grove, and is disappearing among the trees, when another youth, older and manlier than Strephon, with crisp hair and firm arms, comes from the temple, and calls to her from the threshold].

THE MAIDEN [with a shrug] I’ve been fortunate to get through my childhood without that experience. It just shows how smart I was to pick a lover who's half my age. [She walks towards the grove and begins to vanish among the trees, when another young man, older and more mature than Strephon, with curly hair and strong arms, comes from the temple and calls to her from the doorway].

THE TEMPLE YOUTH. I say, Chloe. Is there any sign of the Ancient yet? The hour of birth is overdue. The baby is kicking like mad. She will break her shell prematurely.

THE TEMPLE YOUTH. I say, Chloe. Is there any sign of the Ancient yet? The hour of birth is overdue. The baby is kicking like crazy. She will break her shell prematurely.

THE MAIDEN [looks across to the hill path; then points up it, and says] She is coming, Acis.

THE MAIDEN [looks across to the hill path; then points up it, and says] She's coming, Acis.

The Maiden turns away through the grove and is lost to sight among the trees.

The Maiden turns and walks away through the grove, disappearing among the trees.

Acis [coming to Strephon] Whats the matter? Has Chloe been unkind?

Acis [coming to Strephon] What's wrong? Has Chloe been mean?

STREPHON. She has grown up in spite of all her promises. She deceived us about her age. She is four.

STREPHON. She has grown up despite all her promises. She lied to us about her age. She's four.

ACIS. Four! I am sorry, Strephon. I am getting on for three myself; and I know what old age is. I hate to say 'I told you so'; but she was getting a little hard set and flat-chested and thin on the top, wasn't she?

ACIS. Four! I'm sorry, Strephon. I'm almost three myself, and I know what old age is like. I really hate to say 'I told you so,' but she was starting to look a bit worn out and flat-chested and thin at the top, wasn't she?

STREPHON [breaking down] Dont.

STREPHON [breaking down] No.

ACIS. You must pull yourself together. This is going to be a busy day. First the birth. Then the Festival of the Artists.

ACIS. You need to get it together. Today’s going to be a hectic day. First, there’s the birth. Then, the Festival of the Artists.

STREPHON [rising] What is the use of being born if we have to decay into unnatural, heartless, loveless, joyless monsters in four short years? What use are the artists if they cannot bring their beautiful creations to life? I have a great mind to die and have done with it all. [He moves away to the corner of the curved seat farthest from the theatre, and throws himself moodily into it].

STREPHON [rising] What’s the point of being born if we have to turn into unnatural, heartless, loveless, joyless monsters in just four short years? What’s the purpose of artists if they can’t bring their beautiful creations to life? I’m seriously thinking about just ending it all. [He moves away to the corner of the curved seat farthest from the theatre, and throws himself moodily into it].

An Ancient Woman has descended the hill path during Strephon's lament, and has heard most of it. She is like the He-Ancient, equally bald, and equally without sexual charm, but intensely interesting and rather terrifying. Her sex is discoverable only by her voice, as her breasts are manly, and her figure otherwise not very different. She wears no clothes, but has draped herself rather perfunctorily with a ceremonial robe, and carries two implements like long slender saws. She comes to the altar between the two young men.

An Ancient Woman has come down the hill path while Strephon is expressing his sorrow, and she has heard most of it. She resembles the He-Ancient, just as bald and equally lacking in sexual appeal, but she is intensely fascinating and somewhat frightening. You can only tell her gender by her voice, as her breasts are masculine, and her overall shape isn’t very different. She isn’t wearing clothes, but she has thrown on a ceremonial robe somewhat carelessly, and she carries two long, thin tools that look like saws. She steps up to the altar between the two young men.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [to Strephon] Infant: you are only at the beginning of it all. [To Acis] Is the child ready to be born?

THE SHE-ANCIENT [to Strephon] Baby: you're just at the start of everything. [To Acis] Is the little one ready to arrive?

ACIS. More than ready, Ancient. Shouting and kicking and cursing. We have called to her to be quiet and wait until you come; but of course she only half understands, and is very impatient.

ACIS. More than ready, Ancient. Yelling and kicking and cursing. We've called to her to be quiet and wait until you arrive; but of course she only half understands and is very restless.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Very well. Bring her out into the sun.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Alright. Bring her out into the sunlight.

ACIS [going quickly into the temple] All ready. Come along.

ACIS [quickly heading into the temple] All set. Let’s go.

Joyous processional music strikes up in the temple.

Happy processional music starts playing in the temple.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [going close to Strephon]. Look at me.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [moving closer to Strephon]. Look at me.

STREPHON [sulkily keeping his face averted] Thank you; but I don't want to be cured. I had rather be miserable in my own way than callous in yours.

STREPHON [sulkily keeping his face turned away] Thanks; but I don't want to be fixed. I'd rather be unhappy in my own way than indifferent in yours.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. You like being miserable? You will soon grow out of that. [She returns to the altar].

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Do you enjoy being miserable? You'll get over that soon enough. [She returns to the altar].

The procession, headed by Acis, emerges from the temple. Six youths carry on their shoulders a burden covered with a gorgeous but light pall. Before them certain official maidens carry a new tunic, ewers of water, silver dishes pierced with holes, cloths, and immense sponges. The rest carry wands with ribbons, and strew flowers. The burden is deposited on the altar, and the pall removed. It is a huge egg.

The procession, led by Acis, comes out of the temple. Six young men carry a beautifully crafted but lightweight cover on their shoulders. In front of them, a group of official maidens carries a new tunic, water pitchers, silver plates with holes in them, cloths, and large sponges. The others carry sticks decorated with ribbons and scatter flowers. The load is placed on the altar, and the cover is taken off. It reveals a giant egg.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [freeing her arms from her robe, and placing her saws on the altar ready to her hand in a businesslike manner] A girl, I think you said?

THE SHE-ANCIENT [freeing her arms from her robe, and placing her saws on the altar ready to her hand in a businesslike manner] A girl, I think you mentioned?

ACIS. Yes.

ACIS. Yes.

THE TUNIC BEARER. It is a shame. Why cant we have more boys?

THE TUNIC BEARER. It’s a shame. Why can’t we have more boys?

SEVERAL YOUTHS [protesting] Not at all. More girls. We want new girls.

SEVERAL YOUTHS [protesting] Not at all. We want more girls. We want new girls.

A GIRL'S VOICE FROM THE EGG. Let me out. Let me out. I want to be born. I want to be born. [The egg rocks].

A GIRL'S VOICE FROM THE EGG. Let me out. Let me out. I want to be born. I want to be born. [The egg rocks].

ACIS [snatching a wand from one of the others and whacking the egg with it] Be quiet, I tell you. Wait. You will be born presently.

ACIS [grabbing a wand from one of the others and hitting the egg with it] Be quiet, I’m telling you. Just wait. You’ll be born soon.

THE EGG. No, no: at once, at once. I want to be born: I want to be born. [Violent kicking within the egg, which rocks so hard that it has to be held on the altar by the bearers].

THE EGG. No, no: right now, right now. I want to be born: I want to be born. [Strong kicking inside the egg, which rocks so much that it has to be held in place on the altar by the bearers].

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Silence. [The music stops; and the egg behaves itself].

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Silence. [The music stops; and the egg calms down].

The She-Ancient takes her two saws, and with a couple of strokes rips the egg open. The Newly Born, a pretty girl who would have been guessed as seventeen in our day, sits up in the broken shell, exquisitely fresh and rosy, but with filaments of spare albumen clinging to her here and there.

The She-Ancient grabs her two saws and with a few cuts, tears the egg open. The Newly Born, a beautiful girl who would probably be thought to be seventeen today, sits up in the shattered shell, looking fresh and rosy, but with some strands of leftover egg white sticking to her here and there.

THE NEWLY BORN [as the world bursts on her vision] Oh! Oh!! Oh!!! Oh!!!! [She continues this ad libitum during the following remonstrances].

THE NEWLY BORN [as the world unfolds before her eyes] Oh! Oh!! Oh!!! Oh!!!! [She keeps this up freely during the following protests].

ACIS. Hold your noise, will you?

ACIS. Can you keep it down, please?

The washing begins. The Newly Born shrieks and struggles.

The washing starts. The Newborn screams and fights back.

A YOUTH. Lie quiet, you clammy little devil.

A YOUNG PERSON. Stay still, you sticky little troublemaker.

A MAIDEN. You must be washed, dear. Now quiet, quiet, quiet: be good.

A MAIDEN. You need to get cleaned up, sweetheart. Now shh, shh, shh: behave.

ACIS. Shut your mouth, or I'll shove the sponge in it.

ACIS. Shut your mouth, or I'll stuff the sponge in it.

THE MAIDEN. Shut your eyes. Itll hurt if you don't.

THE MAIDEN. Close your eyes. It will hurt if you don't.

ANOTHER MAIDEN. Dont be silly. One would think nobody had ever been born before.

ANOTHER MAIDEN. Don't be ridiculous. You'd think no one had ever been born before.

THE NEWLY BORN [yells]!!!!!!

THE NEWBORN [yells]!!!!!!

ACIS. Serve you right! You were told to shut your eyes.

ACIS. Serves you right! You were told to close your eyes.

THE YOUTH. Dry her off quick. I can hardly hold her. Shut it, will you; or I'll smack you into a pickled cabbage.

THE YOUTH. Dry her off quickly. I can barely hold her. Shut up, will you; or I'll smack you into a pickled cabbage.

The dressing begins. The Newly Born chuckles with delight.

The dressing starts. The Newly Born laughs with joy.

THE MAIDEN. Your arms go here, dear. Isnt it pretty? Youll look lovely.

THE MAIDEN. Your arms go here, darling. Isn't it beautiful? You'll look stunning.

THE NEWLY BORN [rapturously] Oh! Oh!! Oh!!! Oh!!!!

THE NEWLY BORN [excitedly] Oh! Oh!! Oh!!! Oh!!!!

ANOTHER YOUTH. No: the other arm: youre putting it on back to front. You are a silly little beast.

ANOTHER YOUTH. No, the other arm: you’re putting it on the wrong way. You are a silly little thing.

ACIS. Here! Thats it. Now youre clean and decent. Up with you! Oopsh! [He hauls her to her feet. She cannot walk at first, but masters it after a few steps]. Now then: march. Here she is, Ancient: put her through the catechism.

ACIS. Here! That's it. Now you're clean and presentable. Get up! Oops! [He pulls her to her feet. She can't walk at first, but manages it after a few steps]. Alright then: march. Here she is, Ancient: put her through the catechism.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. What name have you chosen for her?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. What name did you pick for her?

ACIS. Amaryllis.

ACIS. Amaryllis.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [to the Newly Born] Your name is Amaryllis.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [to the Newly Born] Your name is Amaryllis.

THE NEWLY BORN. What does it mean?

THE NEWLY BORN. What does it signify?

A YOUTH. Love.

A YOUNG PERSON. Love.

A MAIDEN. Mother.

A Young Woman. Mother.

ANOTHER YOUTH. Lilies.

ANOTHER YOUTH. Lilies.

THE NEWLY BORN [to Acis] What is your name?

THE NEWLY BORN [to Acis] What’s your name?

ACIS. Acis.

ACIS. Acis.

THE NEWLY BORN. I love you, Acis. I must have you all to myself. Take me in your arms.

THE NEWLY BORN. I love you, Acis. I need you all to myself. Hold me in your arms.

ACIS. Steady, young one. I am three years old.

ACIS. Easy there, young one. I'm three years old.

THE NEWLY BORN. What has that to do with it? I love you; and I must have you or I will go back into my shell again.

THE NEWLY BORN. What does that have to do with anything? I love you, and I need you; otherwise, I’ll retreat into my shell again.

ACIS. You cant. It's broken. Look here [pointing to Strephon, who has remained in his seal without looking round at the birth, wrapped up in his sorrow]! Look at this poor fellow!

ACIS. You can't. It's broken. Look here [pointing to Strephon, who has remained in his seal without looking around at the birth, wrapped up in his sorrow]! Look at this poor guy!

THE NEWLY BORN. What is the matter with him?

THE NEWLY BORN. What's wrong with him?

ACIS. When he was born he chose a girl two years old for his sweetheart. He is two years old now himself; and already his heart is broken because she is four. That means that she has grown up like this Ancient here, and has left him. If you choose me, we shall have only a year's happiness before I break your heart by growing up. Better choose the youngest you can find.

ACIS. When he was born, he picked a two-year-old girl to be his sweetheart. He’s two years old now, and already his heart is broken because she’s four. That means she’s grown up like this Old One here and has left him. If you pick me, we’ll only have a year of happiness before I break your heart by growing up. It’s better to choose the youngest you can find.

THE NEWLY BORN. I will not choose anyone but you. You must not grow up. We will love one another for ever. [They all laugh]. What are you laughing at?

THE NEWLY BORN. I won’t choose anyone but you. You can’t grow up. We’ll love each other forever. [They all laugh]. What’s so funny?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Listen, child—

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Listen up, kid—

THE NEWLY BORN. Do not come near me, you dreadful old creature. You frighten me.

THE NEWLY BORN. Stay away from me, you scary old thing. You freak me out.

ACIS. Just give her another moment. She is not quite reasonable yet. What can you expect from a child less than five minutes old?

ACIS. Just give her a moment. She isn't quite reasonable yet. What can you expect from a child who's less than five minutes old?

THE NEWLY BORN. I think I feel a little more reasonable now. Of course I was rather young when I said that; but the inside of my head is changing very rapidly. I should like to have things explained to me.

THE NEWLY BORN. I think I feel a bit more sensible now. I was pretty young when I said that, but my thoughts are changing really quickly. I’d like to have things explained to me.

ACIS [to the She-Ancient] Is she all right, do you think?

ACIS [to the She-Ancient] Do you think she's okay?

The She-Ancient looks at the Newly Born critically; feels her bumps like a phrenologist; grips her muscles and shakes her limbs; examines her teeth; looks into her eyes for a moment; and finally relinquishes her with an air of having finished her job.

The She-Ancient examines the Newly Born closely; feels her bumps like a phrenologist; checks her muscles and shakes her limbs; inspects her teeth; looks into her eyes for a moment; and finally lets her go with a sense of having completed her task.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. She will do. She may live.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. She will suffice. She has the potential to live.

They all wave their hands and shout for joy.

They all wave their hands and cheer with excitement.

THE NEWLY BORN [indignant] I may live! Suppose there had been anything wrong with me?

THE NEWLY BORN [indignant] I might live! What if there had been something wrong with me?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Children with anything wrong do not live here, my child. Life is not cheap with us. But you would not have felt anything.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Kids who have any issues don’t live here, my child. Life isn’t easy for us. But you wouldn’t have noticed anything.

THE NEWLY BORN. You mean that you would have murdered me!

THE NEWLY BORN. You’re saying you would have killed me!

THE SHE-ANCIENT. That is one of the funny words the newly born bring with them out of the past. You will forget it tomorrow. Now listen. You have four years of childhood before you. You will not be very happy; but you will be interested and amused by the novelty of the world; and your companions here will teach you how to keep up an imitation of happiness during your four years by what they call arts and sports and pleasures. The worst of your troubles is already over.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. That’s one of those strange words that newborns carry with them from the past. You’ll probably forget it tomorrow. Now listen. You have four years of childhood ahead of you. You might not be very happy, but you’ll find interest and amusement in the newness of the world; your friends here will show you how to put on a façade of happiness over the next four years through what they call arts, sports, and pleasures. The worst of your troubles is already behind you.

THE NEWLY BORN. What! In five minutes?

THE NEWLY BORN. What! In five minutes?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. No: you have been growing for two years in the egg. You began by being several sorts of creatures that no longer exist, though we have fossils of them. Then you became human; and you passed in fifteen months through a development that once cost human beings twenty years of awkward stumbling immaturity after they were born. They had to spend fifty years more in the sort of childhood you will complete in four years. And then they died of decay. But you need not die until your accident comes.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. No: you’ve been developing for two years in the egg. You started off as several kinds of creatures that no longer exist, although we have fossils of them. Then you became human; and in just fifteen months you progressed through a development that used to take humans twenty years of clumsy immaturity after birth. They had to endure an additional fifty years of the kind of childhood you will finish in four years. And then they died from aging. But you won’t die until your accident happens.

THE NEWLY BORN. What is my accident?

THE NEWLY BORN. What is my situation?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Sooner or later you will fall and break your neck; or a tree will fall on you; or you will be struck by lightning. Something or other must make an end of you some day.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Sooner or later, you’re going to fall and break your neck; a tree will collapse on you; or you’ll get hit by lightning. Something has to take you out one of these days.

THE NEWLY BORN. But why should any of these things happen to me?

THE NEWLY BORN. But why should any of this happen to me?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. There is no why. They do. Everything happens to everybody sooner or later if there is time enough. And with us there is eternity.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. There’s no reason. They just do. Everything happens to everyone eventually if there’s enough time. And for us, there’s eternity.

THE NEWLY BORN. Nothing need happen. I never heard such nonsense in all my life. I shall know how to take care of myself.

THE NEWLY BORN. Nothing needs to happen. I’ve never heard such nonsense in my life. I’ll know how to take care of myself.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. So you think.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Is that what you think?

THE NEWLY BORN. I don't think: I know. I shall enjoy life for ever and ever.

THE NEWLY BORN. I don't think: I know. I'll enjoy life forever.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. If you should turn out to be a person of infinite capacity, you will no doubt find life infinitely interesting. However, all you have to do now is to play with your companions. They have many pretty toys, as you see: a playhouse, pictures, images, flowers, bright fabrics, music: above all, themselves; for the most amusing child's toy is another child. At the end of four years, your mind will change: you will become wise; and then you will be entrusted with power.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. If you turn out to be a person with limitless potential, you’ll definitely find life incredibly fascinating. But for now, all you need to do is have fun with your friends. They have lots of cool toys, as you can see: a playhouse, pictures, dolls, flowers, colorful fabrics, music; most importantly, each other, because the most entertaining toy for a child is another child. After four years, your perspective will shift: you'll gain wisdom, and then you will be given responsibilities.

THE NEWLY BORN. But I want power now.

THE NEWLY BORN. But I want power now.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. No doubt you do; so that you could play with the world by tearing it to pieces.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. No doubt you do; so that you could mess with the world by ripping it apart.

THE NEWLY BORN. Only to see how it is made. I should put it all together again much better than before.

THE NEWLY BORN. Just to see how it's created. I should piece it all together again even better than before.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. There was a time when children were given the world to play with because they promised to improve it. They did not improve it; and they would have wrecked it had their power been as great as that which you will wield when you are no longer a child. Until then your young companions will instruct you in whatever is necessary. You are not forbidden to speak to the ancients; but you had better not do so, as most of them have long ago exhausted all the interest there is in observing children and conversing with them. [She turns to go].

THE SHE-ANCIENT. There was a time when kids were given the world to play with because they promised to make it better. They didn't make it better; and they would have destroyed it if their power had been as great as what you will have when you’re no longer a kid. Until then, your young friends will teach you what you need to know. You’re not forbidden to talk to the elders; but it’s probably best not to, since most of them lost interest in watching and chatting with children long ago. [She turns to go].

THE NEWLY BORN. Wait. Tell me some things that I ought to do and ought not to do. I feel the need of education. They all laugh at her, except the She-Ancient.

THE NEWLY BORN. Wait. Tell me some things I should do and shouldn’t do. I feel like I need some guidance. Everyone laughs at her, except the She-Ancient.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. You will have grown out of that by tomorrow. Do what you please. [She goes away up the hill path].

THE SHE-ANCIENT. You'll have moved past that by tomorrow. Do whatever you want. [She walks away up the hill path].

The officials take their paraphernalia and the fragments of the egg back into the temple.

The officials gather their equipment and the pieces of the egg and head back into the temple.

ACIS. Just fancy: that old girl has been going for seven hundred years and hasnt had her fatal accident yet; and she is not a bit tired of it all.

ACIS. Just imagine: that old girl has been running for seven hundred years and hasn’t had her disaster yet; and she’s not the least bit tired of it all.

THE NEWLY BORN. How could anyone ever get tired of life?

THE NEWLY BORN. How could anyone ever get bored with life?

ACIS. They do. That is, of the same life. They manage to change themselves in a wonderful way. You meet them sometimes with a lot of extra heads and arms and legs: they make you split laughing at them. Most of them have forgotten how to speak: the ones that attend to us have to brush up their knowledge of the language once a year or so. Nothing makes any difference to them that I can see. They never enjoy themselves. I don't know how they can stand it. They don't even come to our festivals of the arts. That old one who saw you out of your shell has gone off to moodle about doing nothing; though she knows that this is Festival Day?

ACIS. They do. They live the same life. They find incredible ways to change themselves. Sometimes you see them with all sorts of extra heads, arms, and legs; they make you laugh so hard. Most of them have forgotten how to speak; the ones who take care of us need to refresh their language skills about once a year. Nothing seems to matter to them as far as I can tell. They never have fun. I don’t understand how they can bear it. They don’t even come to our arts festivals. That old one who helped you out of your shell has gone off to just do nothing, even though she knows it’s Festival Day?

THE NEWLY BORN. What is Festival Day?

THE NEWLY BORN. What is Festival Day?

ACIS. Two of our greatest sculptors are bringing us their latest masterpieces; and we are going to crown them with flowers and sing dithyrambs to them and dance round them.

ACIS. Two of our greatest sculptors are presenting their latest masterpieces, and we will crown them with flowers, sing praise to them, and dance around them.

THE NEWLY BORN. How jolly! What is a sculptor?

THE NEWLY BORN. How joyful! What is a sculptor?

ACIS. Listen here, young one. You must find out things for yourself, and not ask questions. For the first day or two you must keep your eyes and ears open and your mouth shut. Children should be seen and not heard.

ACIS. Listen up, kid. You need to figure things out on your own and not ask so many questions. For the first day or two, keep your eyes and ears open and your mouth closed. Kids should be seen and not heard.

THE NEWLY BORN. Who are you calling a child? I am fully a quarter of an hour old [She sits down on the curved bench near Strephon with her maturest air].

THE NEWLY BORN. Who are you calling a kid? I’m already a whole fifteen minutes old [She sits down on the curved bench near Strephon with her most grown-up demeanor].

VOICES IN THE TEMPLE [all expressing protest, disappointment, disgust] Oh! Oh! Scandalous. Shameful. Disgraceful. What filth! Is this a joke? Why, theyre ancients! Ss-s-s-sss! Are you mad, Arjillax? This is an outrage. An insult. Yah! etc. etc. etc. [The malcontents appear on the steps, grumbling].

VOICES IN THE TEMPLE [all expressing protest, disappointment, disgust] Oh! Oh! This is outrageous. Shameful. Disgraceful. What a mess! Are we supposed to laugh at this? They're ancient! Ss-s-s-sss! Are you crazy, Arjillax? This is intolerable. An insult. Yah! etc. etc. etc. [The malcontents appear on the steps, grumbling].

ACIS. Hullo: whats the matter? [He goes to the steps of the temple].

ACIS. Hey: what's wrong? [He goes to the steps of the temple].

The two sculptors issue from the temple. One has a beard two feet long: the other is beardless. Between them comes a handsome nymph with marked features, dark hair richly waved, and authoritative bearing.

The two sculptors step out of the temple. One has a beard that's two feet long; the other is clean-shaven. Between them walks a beautiful nymph with striking features, dark hair styled in elegant waves, and a commanding presence.

THE AUTHORITATIVE NYMPH [swooping down to the centre of the glade with the sculptors, between Acis and the Newly Born] Do not try to browbeat me, Arjillax, merely because you are clever with your hands. Can you play the flute?

THE AUTHORITATIVE NYMPH [swooping down to the center of the glade with the sculptors, between Acis and the Newly Born] Don't try to intimidate me, Arjillax, just because you're skilled with your hands. Can you play the flute?

ARJILLAX [the bearded sculptor on her right] No, Ecrasia: I cannot. What has that to do with it? [He is half derisive, half impatient, wholly resolved not to take her seriously in spite of her beauty and imposing tone].

ARJILLAX [the bearded sculptor on her right] No, Ecrasia: I can't. What does that have to do with it? [He is half mocking, half annoyed, completely determined not to take her seriously despite her beauty and commanding tone].

ECRASIA. Well, have you ever hesitated to criticize our best flute players, and to declare whether their music is good or bad? Pray have I not the same right to criticize your busts, though I cannot make images anymore than you can play?

ECRASIA. Well, have you ever held back from criticizing our best flute players and expressing whether their music is good or bad? Am I not entitled to criticize your sculptures, even though I can't create art just as you can't play?

ARJILLAX. Any fool can play the flute, or play anything else, if he practises enough; but sculpture is a creative art, not a mere business of whistling into a pipe. The sculptor must have something of the god in him. From his hand comes a form which reflects a spirit. He does not make it to please you, nor even to please himself, but because he must. You must take what he gives you, or leave it if you are not worthy of it.

ARJILLAX. Anyone can play the flute, or any other instrument, if they practice enough; but sculpture is a creative art, not just a job of making sounds. The sculptor must possess a bit of the divine within them. From their hands comes a form that reflects a spirit. They don’t create to please you, or even themselves, but because they have to. You either accept what they offer, or walk away if you’re not deserving of it.

ECRASIA [scornfully] Not worthy of it! Ho! May I not leave it because it is not worthy of me?

ECRASIA [scornfully] Not worth my time! Ha! Should I stay when it doesn’t deserve me?

ARJILLAX. Of you! Hold your silly tongue, you conceited humbug. What do you know about it?

ARJILLAX. About you! Keep your foolish comments to yourself, you arrogant fraud. What do you know about it?

ECRASIA. I know what every person of culture knows: that the business of the artist is to create beauty. Until today your works have been full of beauty; and I have been the first to point that out.

ECRASIA. I know what everyone who’s cultured knows: the artist’s job is to create beauty. Until now, your works have been full of beauty, and I’ve been the first to acknowledge that.

ARJILLAX. Thank you for nothing. People have eyes, havnt they, to see what is as plain as the sun in the heavens without your pointing it out?

ARJILLAX. Thanks for nothing. People have eyes, don’t they, to see what’s as obvious as the sun in the sky without you pointing it out?

ECRASIA. You were very glad to have it pointed out. You did not call me a conceited humbug then. You stifled me with caresses. You modelled me as the genius of art presiding over the infancy of your master here [indicating the other sculptor], Martellus.

ECRASIA. You were really happy to have it pointed out. You didn't call me a vain fraud back then. You smothered me with affection. You shaped me into the genius of art overseeing the early days of your master here [indicating the other sculptor], Martellus.

MARTELLUS [a silent and meditative listener, shudders and shakes his head, but says nothing].

MARTELLUS [a silent and thoughtful listener, shudders and shakes his head, but says nothing].

ARJILLAX [quarrelsomely] I was taken in by your talk.

ARJILLAX [argumentatively] I fell for your words.

ECRASIA. I discovered your genius before anyone else did. Is that true, or is it not?

ECRASIA. I recognized your talent before anyone else. Is that true, or not?

ARJILLAX. Everybody knew I was an extraordinary person. When I was born my beard was three feet long.

ARJILLAX. Everyone knew I was something special. When I was born, I had a three-foot-long beard.

ECRASIA. Yes; and it has shrunk from three feet to two. Your genius seems to have been in the last foot of your beard; for you have lost both.

ECRASIA. Yeah; and it has gone from three feet to two. Your talent seems to have been in the last foot of your beard since you've lost both.

MARTELLUS [with a short sardonic cachinnation] Ha! My beard was three and a half feet long when I was born; and a flash of lightning burnt it off and killed the ancient who was delivering me. Without a hair on my chin I became the greatest sculptor in ten generations.

MARTELLUS [with a brief sarcastic laugh] Ha! My beard was three and a half feet long when I was born; then a bolt of lightning burned it off and killed the old guy who was delivering me. Without a single hair on my chin, I became the greatest sculptor in ten generations.

ECRASIA. And yet you come to us today with empty hands. We shall actually have to crown Arjillax here because no other sculptor is exhibiting.

ECRASIA. And yet you come to us today with empty hands. We will actually have to crown Arjillax here because no other sculptor is showing their work.

ACIS [returning from the temple steps to behind the curved seat on the right of the three] Whats the row, Ecrasia? Why have you fallen out with Arjillax?

ACIS [returning from the temple steps to behind the curved seat on the right of the three] What's the problem, Ecrasia? Why are you fighting with Arjillax?

ECRASIA. He has insulted us! outraged us! profaned his art! You know how much we hoped from the twelve busts he placed in the temple to be unveiled today. Well, go in and look at them. That is all I have to say. [She sweeps to the curved seat, and sits down just where Acis is leaning over it].

ECRASIA. He has disrespected us! he has outraged us! he has desecrated his art! You know how much we were looking forward to the twelve busts he set up in the temple to be revealed today. Well, go inside and take a look at them. That's all I have to say. [She sweeps to the curved seat and sits down right where Acis is leaning over it].

ACIS. I am no great judge of sculpture. Art is not my line. What is wrong with the busts?

ACIS. I'm not really an expert on sculpture. Art isn't my thing. What's wrong with the busts?

ECRASIA. Wrong with them! Instead of being ideally beautiful nymphs and youths, they are horribly realistic studies of—but I really cannot bring my lips to utter it.

ECRASIA. What's wrong with them! Instead of being perfectly beautiful nymphs and young men, they are disturbingly realistic depictions of—but I just can't bring myself to say it.

The Newly Born, full of curiosity, runs to the temple, and peeps in.

The newborn, full of curiosity, runs to the temple and peeks inside.

ACIS. Oh, stow it, Ecrasia. Your lips are not so squeamish as all that. Studies of what?

ACIS. Oh, stop it, Ecrasia. Your lips aren’t that sensitive. Studies of what?

THE NEWLY BORN [from the temple steps] Ancients.

THE NEWLY BORN [from the temple steps] Ancients.

ACIS [surprised but not scandalized] Ancients!

ACIS [surprised but not shocked] Ancients!

ECRASIA. Yes, ancients. The one subject that is by the universal consent of all connoisseurs absolutely excluded from the fine arts. [To Arjillax] How can you defend such a proceeding?

ECRASIA. Yes, ancients. The one topic that everyone agrees is completely excluded from the fine arts. [To Arjillax] How can you justify such an action?

ARJILLAX. If you come to that, what interest can you find in the statues of smirking nymphs and posturing youths you stick up all over the place?

ARJILLAX. If that's the case, what interest do you find in the statues of grinning nymphs and showy young men you put up everywhere?

ECRASIA. You did not ask that when your hand was still skilful enough to model them.

ECRASIA. You didn't ask that when your hand was still skilled enough to shape them.

ARJILLAX. Skilful! You high-nosed idiot, I could turn such things out by the score with my eyes bandaged and one hand tied behind me. But what use would they be? They would bore me; and they would bore you if you had any sense. Go in and look at my busts. Look at them again and yet again until you receive the full impression of the intensity of mind that is stamped on them; and then go back to the pretty-pretty confectionery you call sculpture, and see whether you can endure its vapid emptiness. [He mounts the altar impetuously] Listen to me, all of you; and do you, Ecrasia, be silent if you are capable of silence.

ARJILLAX. What a joke! You arrogant fool, I could produce works like these by the dozens with my eyes closed and one hand tied behind my back. But what would be the point? They would bore me, and they would bore you if you had any sense. Go in and look at my sculptures. Look at them again and again until you truly grasp the depth of thought that’s evident in them; then go back to that trivial stuff you call sculpture and see if you can tolerate its mind-numbing emptiness. [He jumps onto the altar with enthusiasm] Listen up, everyone; and you, Ecrasia, do your best to keep quiet if you can.

ECRASIA. Silence is the most perfect expression of scorn. Scorn! That is what I feel for your revolting busts.

ECRASIA. Silence is the most complete expression of contempt. Contempt! That’s what I feel for your disgusting statues.

ARJILLAX. Fool: the busts are only the beginning of a mighty design. Listen.

ARJILLAX. Fool: the sculptures are just the start of a grand plan. Listen.

ACIS. Go ahead, old sport. We are listening.

ACIS. Go ahead, my friend. We’re listening.

Martellus stretches himself on the sward beside the altar. The Newly Born sits on the temple steps with her chin on her hands, ready to devour the first oration she has ever heard. The rest sit or stand at ease.

Martellus lies back on the grass next to the altar. The Newly Born sits on the temple steps with her chin resting on her hands, eager to soak in the first speech she has ever heard. The others are sitting or standing comfortably.

ARJILLAX. In the records which generations of children have rescued from the stupid neglect of the ancients, there has come down to us a fable which, like many fables, is not a thing that was done in the past, but a thing that is to be done in the future. It is a legend of a supernatural being called the Archangel Michael.

ARJILLAX. In the records that generations of children have saved from the foolish neglect of the ancients, there exists a fable which, like many fables, isn’t merely about something that happened in the past, but rather something that is yet to happen in the future. It is a legend of a supernatural being known as the Archangel Michael.

THE NEWLY BORN. Is this a story? I want to hear a story. [She runs down the steps and sits on the altar at Arjillax's feet].

THE NEWLY BORN. Is this a story? I want to hear a story. [She runs down the steps and sits at Arjillax's feet on the altar].

ARJILLAX. The Archangel Michael was a mighty sculptor and painter. He found in the centre of the world a temple erected to the goddess of the centre, called Mediterranea. This temple was full of silly pictures of pretty children, such as Ecrasia approves.

ARJILLAX. The Archangel Michael was a powerful sculptor and painter. He discovered a temple dedicated to the goddess of the center, known as Mediterranea, right in the heart of the world. This temple was filled with foolish paintings of beautiful children, just as Ecrasia likes.

ACIS. Fair play, Arjillax! If she is to keep silent, let her alone.

ACIS. Fair play, Arjillax! If she wants to stay quiet, just leave her be.

ECRASIA. I shall not interrupt, Acis. Why should I not prefer youth and beauty to age and ugliness?

ECRASIA. I won't interrupt, Acis. Why shouldn't I choose youth and beauty over age and ugliness?

ARJILLAX. Just so. Well, the Archangel Michael was of my opinion, not yours. He began by painting on the ceiling the newly born in all their childish beauty. But when he had done this he was not satisfied; for the temple was no more impressive than it had been before, except that there was a strength and promise of greater things about his newly born ones than any other artist had attained to. So he painted all round these newly born a company of ancients, who were in those days called prophets and sybils, whose majesty was that of the mind alone at its intensest. And this painting was acknowledged through ages and ages to be the summit and masterpiece of art. Of course we cannot believe such a tale literally. It is only a legend. We do not believe in archangels; and the notion that thirty thousand years ago sculpture and painting existed, and had even reached the glorious perfection they have reached with us, is absurd. But what men cannot realize they can at least aspire to. They please themselves by pretending that it was realized in a golden age of the past. This splendid legend endured because it lived as a desire in the hearts of the greatest artists. The temple of Mediterranea never was built in the past, nor did Michael the Archangel exist. But today the temple is here [he points to the porch]; and the man is here [he slaps himself on the chest]. I, Arjillax, am the man. I will place in your theatre such images of the newly born as must satisfy even Ecrasia's appetite for beauty; and I will surround them with ancients more august than any who walk through our woods.

ARJILLAX. Exactly. Well, the Archangel Michael had a different opinion than you. He started by painting the newborns on the ceiling, showcasing their innocent beauty. But after finishing, he wasn’t happy; the temple didn’t seem any more impressive than before, except that there was a strength and a promise of greater things in his newborn figures than any other artist had achieved. So, he painted around these newborns a group of ancient figures, known back then as prophets and sibyls, whose majesty came solely from their intense intellect. This painting has been recognized for ages as the peak and masterpiece of art. Of course, we can't take such a story literally. It’s just a legend. We don't believe in archangels; the idea that art like sculpture and painting existed thirty thousand years ago, reaching the same glorious perfection we see today, is ridiculous. But while people can’t grasp it, they can at least aspire to it. They enjoy pretending this was achieved in a golden age long ago. This beautiful legend endured because it resonated as a desire in the hearts of the greatest artists. The temple of Mediterranea was never constructed in the past, nor did Michael the Archangel exist. But today, the temple is here [he points to the porch]; and the man is here [he slaps himself on the chest]. I, Arjillax, am that man. I will create in your theater images of the newborn that will satisfy even Ecrasia’s hunger for beauty; and I will surround them with ancients more impressive than anyone who walks through our woods.

MARTELLUS [as before] Ha!

MARTELLUS [as before] Haha!

ARJILLAX [stung] Why do you laugh, you who have come empty-handed, and, it seems, empty-headed?

ARJILLAX [stung] Why are you laughing, you who have come here without anything, and, it appears, without any sense?

ECRASIA [rising indignantly] Oh, shame! You dare disparage Martellus, twenty times your master.

ECRASIA [standing up angrily] Oh, how shameful! You actually think you can belittle Martellus, who is twenty times your superior.

ACIS. Be quiet, will you [he seizes her shoulders and thrusts her back into her seat].

ACIS. Just be quiet, okay? [He grabs her shoulders and pushes her back into her seat]

MARTELLUS. Let him disparage his fill, Ecrasia. [Sitting up] My poor Arjillax, I too had this dream. I too found one day that my images of loveliness had become vapid, uninteresting, tedious, a waste of time and material. I too lost my desire to model limbs, and retained only my interest in heads and faces. I, too, made busts of ancients; but I had not your courage: I made them in secret, and hid them from you all.

MARTELLUS. Let him criticize all he wants, Ecrasia. [Sitting up] My poor Arjillax, I had that dream too. One day, I realized that my visions of beauty had turned bland, dull, and boring—a pointless use of time and resources. I also lost my passion for sculpting bodies and only cared about heads and faces. I also created busts of ancient figures, but I didn’t have your bravery: I did it in secret and kept them hidden from all of you.

ARJILLAX [jumping down from the altar behind Martellus in his surprise and excitement] You made busts of ancients! Where are they, man? Will you be talked out of your inspiration by Ecrasia and the fools who imagine she speaks with authority? Let us have them all set up beside mine in the theatre. I have opened the way for you; and you see I am none the worse.

ARJILLAX [jumping down from the altar behind Martellus in his surprise and excitement] You made busts of ancient figures! Where are they, man? Are you going to let Ecrasia and those idiots who think she has any authority talk you out of your inspiration? Let’s get them all displayed next to mine in the theater. I’ve paved the way for you; and as you can see, I’m doing just fine.

MARTELLUS. Impossible. They are all smashed. [He rises, laughing].

MARTELLUS. No way. They're all broken. [He stands up, laughing].

ALL. Smashed!

All broken!

ARJILLAX. Who smashed them?

ARJILLAX. Who broke them?

MARTELLUS. I did. That is why I laughed at you just now. You will smash yours before you have completed a dozen of them. [He goes to the end of the altar and sits down beside the Newly Born].

MARTELLUS. I did. That's why I just laughed at you. You'll break yours before you finish even a dozen of them. [He goes to the end of the altar and sits down beside the Newly Born].

ARJILLAX. But why?

ARJILLAX. But why though?

MARTELLUS. Because you cannot give them life. A live ancient is better than a dead statue. [He takes the Newly Born on his knee: she is flattered and voluptuously responsive]. Anything alive is better than anything that is only pretending to be alive. [To Arjillax] Your disillusion with your works of beauty is only the beginning of your disillusion with images of all sorts. As your hand became more skilful and your chisel cut deeper, you strove to get nearer and nearer to truth and reality, discarding the fleeting fleshly lure, and making images of the mind that fascinates to the end. But how can so noble an inspiration be satisfied with any image, even an image of the truth? In the end the intellectual conscience that tore you away from the fleeting in art to the eternal must tear you away from art altogether, because art is false and life alone is true.

MARTELLUS. Because you can't bring them to life. A live person from the past is better than a dead statue. [He takes the Newly Born on his lap: she is flattered and responds sensually]. Anything that's alive is better than something that's just pretending to be alive. [To Arjillax] Your disappointment with your beautiful creations is just the start of your disillusionment with all kinds of images. As your skills improved and your chisel carved deeper, you tried to get closer and closer to truth and reality, letting go of the temporary physical appeal, and creating images that reflect the mind which captivates eternally. But how can such a noble inspiration be satisfied with any image, even one that represents the truth? In the end, the intellectual awareness that pulled you away from the temporary in art towards the eternal will ultimately pull you away from art entirely, because art is deceptive and only life is real.

THE NEWLY BORN [flings her arms round his neck and kisses him enthusiastically].

THE NEWBORN [wraps her arms around his neck and kisses him excitedly].

MARTELLUS [rises; carries her to the curved bench on his left; deposits her beside Strephon as if she were his overcoat; and continues without the least change of tone] Shape it as you will, marble remains marble, and the graven image an idol. As I have broken my idols, and cast away my chisel and modelling tools, so will you too break these busts of yours.

MARTELLUS [stands up; brings her to the curved bench on his left; places her next to Strephon as if she were his overcoat; and continues without changing his tone] No matter how you shape it, marble is still marble, and a carved statue is just an idol. Just as I've shattered my idols and put away my chisel and sculpting tools, you'll also break these busts of yours.

ARJILLAX. Never.

ARJILLAX. No way.

MARTELLUS. Wait, my friend. I do not come empty-handed today, as you imagined. On the contrary, I bring with me such a work of art as you have never seen, and an artist who has surpassed both you and me further than we have surpassed all our competitors.

MARTELLUS. Hold on, my friend. I’m not here empty-handed today like you thought. Actually, I’ve brought with me an incredible work of art that you’ve never seen before, and an artist who has outdone both you and me more than we’ve outdone all our rivals.

ECRASIA. Impossible. The greatest things in art can never be surpassed.

ECRASIA. Impossible. The greatest things in art can never be outdone.

ARJILLAX. Who is this paragon whom you declare greater than I?

ARJILLAX. Who is this ideal person you say is better than me?

MARTELLUS. I declare him greater than myself, Arjillax.

MARTELLUS. I say he’s greater than I am, Arjillax.

ARJILLAX [frowning] I understand. Sooner than not drown me, you are willing to clasp me round the waist and jump overboard with me.

ARJILLAX [frowning] I get it. Rather than let me drown, you’re willing to wrap your arms around my waist and jump overboard with me.

ACIS. Oh, stop squabbling. That is the worst of you artists. You are always in little squabbling cliques; and the worst cliques are those which consist of one man. Who is this new fellow you are throwing in one another's teeth?

ACIS. Oh, stop fighting. That's the worst thing about you artists. You're always in these petty little groups, and the worst groups are the ones that only have one person. Who is this new guy you're all complaining about?

ARJILLAX. Ask Martellus: do not ask me. I know nothing of him. [He leaves Martellus, and sits down beside Ecrasia, on her left].

ARJILLAX. Ask Martellus: don’t ask me. I know nothing about him. [He leaves Martellus and sits down next to Ecrasia, on her left].

MARTELLUS. You know him quite well. Pygmalion.

MARTELLUS. You know him pretty well. Pygmalion.

ECRASIA [indignantly] Pygmalion! That soulless creature! A scientist! A laboratory person!

ECRASIA [angrily] Pygmalion! That lifeless being! A scientist! A lab person!

ARJILLAX. Pygmalion produce a work of art! You have lost your artistic senses. The man is utterly incapable of modelling a thumb nail, let alone a human figure.

ARJILLAX. Pygmalion, create a masterpiece! You've lost your artistic touch. The guy can't even sculpt a thumbnail, much less a human figure.

MARTELLUS. That does not matter: I have done the modelling for him.

MARTELLUS. That doesn’t matter: I’ve done the modeling for him.

ARJILLAX. What on earth do you mean?

ARJILLAX. What do you mean?

MARTELLUS [calling] Pygmalion: come forth.

MARTELLUS [calling] Pygmalion: come here.

Pygmalion, a square-fingered youth with his face laid out in horizontal blocks, and a perpetual smile of eager benevolent interest in everything, and expectation of equal interest from everybody else, comes from the temple to the centre of the group, who regard him for the most part with dismay, as dreading that he will bore them. Ecrasia is openly contemptuous.

Pygmalion, a young man with broad fingers and a face divided into horizontal sections, always wearing a smile filled with eager, kind curiosity about everything and hoping for the same interest from everyone else, strides from the temple to the center of the group. They mostly watch him with dismay, fearing he will bore them. Ecrasia shows her disdain openly.

MARTELLUS. Friends: it is unfortunate that Pygmalion is constitutionally incapable of exhibiting anything without first giving a lecture about it to explain it; but I promise you that if you will be patient he will shew you the two most wonderful works of art in the world, and that they will contain some of my own very best workmanship. Let me add that they will inspire a loathing that will cure you of the lunacy of art for ever. [He sits down next the Newly Born, who pouts and turns a very cold right shoulder to him, a demonstration utterly lost on him].

MARTELLUS. Friends, it’s unfortunate that Pygmalion can’t share anything without first giving a lecture about it to explain it; but I promise you that if you’re patient, he will show you the two most amazing works of art in the world, and they will have some of my best craftsmanship. Let me also say that they will inspire such a disgust that it will cure you of the madness of art forever. [He sits down next to the Newly Born, who pouts and turns a very cold right shoulder to him, a demonstration completely lost on him].

Pygmalion, with the smile of a simpleton, and the eager confidence of a fanatical scientist, climbs awkwardly on to the altar. They prepare for the worst.

Pygmalion, with the smile of a simpleton and the eager confidence of a passionate scientist, awkwardly climbs onto the altar. They get ready for the worst.

PYGMALION. My friends: I will omit the algebra—

PYGMALION. My friends: I will skip the algebra—

ACIS. Thank God!

ACIS. Thank goodness!

PYGMALION [continuing]—because Martellus has made me promise to do so. To come to the point, I have succeeded in making artificial human beings. Real live ones, I mean.

PYGMALION [continuing]—because Martellus has made me promise to do so. To get straight to the point, I've succeeded in creating artificial human beings. Real ones, I mean.

INCREDULOUS VOICES. Oh, come! Tell us another. Really, Pyg! Get out. You havnt. What a lie!

INCREDULOUS VOICES. Oh, come on! Tell us another one. Seriously, Pyg! Get out. You haven't. What a lie!

PYGMALION. I tell you I have. I will shew them to you. It has been done before. One of the very oldest documents we possess mentions a tradition of a biologist who extracted certain unspecified minerals from the earth and, as it quaintly expresses it, 'breathed into their nostrils the breath of life.' This is the only tradition from the primitive ages which we can regard as really scientific. There are later documents which specify the minerals with great precision, even to their atomic weights; but they are utterly unscientific, because they overlook the element of life which makes all the difference between a mere mixture of salts and gases and a living organism. These mixtures were made over and over again in the crude laboratories of the Silly-Clever Ages; but nothing came of them until the ingredient which the old chronicler called the breath of life was added by this very remarkable early experimenter. In my view he was the founder of biological science.

PYGMALION: I’m telling you I have. I’ll show them to you. It’s been done before. One of the oldest documents we have talks about a tradition of a biologist who extracted certain unknown minerals from the earth and, as it charmingly puts it, ‘breathed into their nostrils the breath of life.’ This is the only tradition from ancient times that we can really consider scientific. There are later documents that specify the minerals in great detail, even down to their atomic weights; but they are completely unscientific, because they ignore the element of life, which is what makes all the difference between a mere mix of salts and gases and a living organism. These mixtures were created over and over in the naive laboratories of the Silly-Clever Ages; but nothing happened until the ingredient that the old chronicler called the breath of life was added by this truly remarkable early researcher. In my opinion, he was the founder of biological science.

ARJILLAX. Is that all we know about him? It doesnt amount to very much, does it?

ARJILLAX. Is that everything we know about him? It doesn't add up to much, does it?

PYGMALION. There are some fragments of pictures and documents which represent him as walking in a garden and advising people to cultivate their gardens. His name has come down to us in several forms. One of them is Jove. Another is Voltaire.

PYGMALION. There are some fragments of pictures and documents that show him walking in a garden and telling people to take care of their gardens. His name has been passed down to us in several forms. One of them is Jove. Another is Voltaire.

ECRASIA. You are boring us to distraction with your Voltaire. What about your human beings?

ECRASIA. You're boring us to tears with your Voltaire. What about your fellow humans?

ARJILLAX. Aye: come to them.

ARJILLAX. Yeah: go to them.

PYGMALION. I assure you that these details are intensely interesting. [Cries of No! They are not! Come to the human beings! Conspuez Voltaire! Cut it short, Pyg! interrupt him from all sides]. You will see their bearing presently. I promise you I will not detain you long. We know, we children of science, that the universe is full of forces and powers and energies of one kind and another. The sap rising in a tree, the stone holding together in a definite crystalline structure, the thought of a philosopher holding his brain in form and operation with an inconceivably powerful grip, the urge of evolution: all these forces can be used by us. For instance, I use the force of gravitation when I put a stone on my tunic to prevent it being blown away when I am bathing. By substituting appropriate machines for the stone we have made not only gravitation our slave, but also electricity and magnetism, atomic attraction, repulsion, polarization, and so forth. But hitherto the vital force has eluded us; so it has had to create machinery for itself. It has created and developed bony structures of the requisite strength, and clothed them with cellular tissue of such amazing sensitiveness that the organs it forms will adapt their action to all the normal variations in the air they breathe, the food they digest, and the circumstances about which they have to think. Yet, as these live bodies, as we call them, are only machines after all, it must be possible to construct them mechanically.

PYGMALION. I assure you these details are really interesting. [Cries of No! They aren't! Get to the human beings! Conspuez Voltaire! Wrap it up, Pyg! interrupt him from all sides]. You'll see their behavior soon. I promise I won’t keep you long. We, the children of science, know that the universe is filled with forces, powers, and energies of various kinds. The sap rising in a tree, the stone maintaining its crystalline structure, a philosopher's thought controlling his mind with an incredibly strong grasp, the drive of evolution: all these forces can be harnessed by us. For example, I use the force of gravity when I place a stone on my tunic to keep it from blowing away while I’m swimming. By replacing that stone with the right machines, we have made not just gravity our servant, but also electricity, magnetism, atomic attraction, repulsion, polarization, and more. However, until now, the vital force has escaped our control; it has had to create its own machinery. It has built and evolved bony structures strong enough for the task, and wrapped them in cellular tissue with such remarkable sensitivity that the organs it forms can adjust their function to all the normal changes in the air they breathe, the food they digest, and the situations they need to respond to. Still, since these living bodies, as we call them, are just machines after all, it must be possible to construct them mechanically.

ARJILLAX. Everything is possible. Have you done it? that is the question.

ARJILLAX. Everything is possible. Have you accomplished it? That is the question.

PYGMALION. Yes. But that is a mere fact. What is interesting is the explanation of the fact. Forgive my saying so; but it is such a pity that you artists have no intellect.

PYGMALION. Yes. But that's just a fact. What's really interesting is the explanation behind it. I hope you don’t mind me saying this, but it’s a shame that you artists lack intellect.

ECRASIA [sententiously] I do not admit that. The artist divines by inspiration all the truths that the so-called scientist grubs up in his laboratory slowly and stupidly long afterwards.

ECRASIA [sententiously] I don’t accept that. The artist intuitively understands all the truths that the so-called scientist digs up in his lab slowly and foolishly much later.

ARJILLAX [to Ecrasia, quarrelsomely] What do you know about it? You are not an artist.

ARJILLAX [to Ecrasia, in a confrontational tone] What do you know about it? You're not an artist.

ACIS. Shut your heads, both of you. Let us have the artificial men. Trot them out, Pygmalion.

ACIS. Shut up, both of you. Let's bring out the artificial men. Show them to us, Pygmalion.

PYGMALION. It is a man and a woman. But I really must explain first.

PYGMALION. It’s a man and a woman. But I really have to explain that first.

ALL [groaning]!!!

ALL [groaning]!!!

PYGMALION. Yes: I—

PYGMALION. Yeah: I—

ACIS. We want results, not explanations.

ACIS. We want results, not excuses.

PYGMALION [hurt] I see I am boring you. Not one of you takes the least interest in science. Goodbye. [He descends from the altar and makes for the temple].

PYGMALION [hurt] I can tell I'm boring you. None of you cares at all about science. Goodbye. [He steps down from the altar and heads for the temple].

SEVERAL YOUTHS AND MAIDENS [rising and rushing to him] No, no. Dont go. Dont be offended. We want to see the artificial pair. We will listen. We are tremendously interested. Tell us all about it.

SEVERAL YOUTHS AND MAIDENS [rising and rushing to him] No, no. Don't go. Don't be upset. We want to see the artificial pair. We're really interested. Tell us everything about it.

PYGMALION [relenting] I shall not detain you two minutes.

PYGMALION [relenting] I won't keep you for more than two minutes.

ALL. Half an hour if you like. Please go on, Pygmalion. [They rush him back to the altar, and hoist him on to it]. Up you go.

ALL. Half an hour if you want. Please continue, Pygmalion. [They hurry him back to the altar and lift him onto it]. Up you go.

They return to their former places.

They go back to where they used to be.

PYGMALION. As I told you, lots of attempts were made to produce protoplasm in the laboratory. Why were these synthetic plasms, as they called them, no use?

PYGMALION. As I mentioned, there were many efforts to create protoplasm in the lab. Why were these synthetic plasms, as they called them, ineffective?

ECRASIA. We are waiting for you to tell us.

ECRASIA. We're waiting for you to let us know.

THE NEWLY BORN [modelling herself on Ecrasia, and trying to outdo her intellectually] Clearly because they were dead.

THE NEWLY BORN [modeling herself on Ecrasia, and trying to outsmart her intellectually] Clearly because they were dead.

PYGMALION. Not bad for a baby, my pet. But dead and alive are very loose terms. You are not half as much alive as you will be in another month or so. What was wrong with the synthetic protoplasm was that it could not fix and conduct the Life Force. It was like a wooden magnet or a lightning conductor made of silk: it would not take the current.

PYGMALION. Not bad for a baby, my dear. But "dead" and "alive" are very vague terms. You're not nearly as alive as you're going to be in a month or so. The issue with the synthetic protoplasm was that it couldn’t channel or sustain the Life Force. It was like a wooden magnet or a lightning rod made of silk: it just wouldn’t carry the current.

ACIS. Nobody but a fool would make a wooden magnet, and expect it to attract anything.

ACIS. Only a fool would make a wooden magnet and expect it to attract anything.

PYGMALION. He might if he were so ignorant as not to be able to distinguish between wood and soft iron. In those days they were very ignorant of the differences between things, because their methods of analysis were crude. They mixed up messes that were so like protoplasm that they could not tell the difference. But the difference was there, though their analysis was too superficial and incomplete to detect it. You must remember that these poor devils were very little better than our idiots: we should never dream of letting one of them survive the day of its birth. Why, the Newly Born there already knows by instinct many things that their greatest physicists could hardly arrive at by forty years of strenuous study. Her simple direct sense of space-time and quantity unconsciously solves problems which cost their most famous mathematicians years of prolonged and laborious calculations requiring such intense mental application that they frequently forgot to breathe when engaged in them, and almost suffocated themselves in consequence.

PYGMALION. He might, if he were so clueless that he couldn't tell the difference between wood and soft iron. Back then, people were pretty clueless about the differences between things because their ways of analyzing stuff were pretty basic. They mixed things up so much that they got confused and couldn’t see the distinction. But the difference was there, even though their analysis was too shallow and incomplete to pick it up. You have to remember that these poor souls were only slightly smarter than our idiots: we would never think of allowing one of them to live beyond birth. Honestly, the Newly Born over there already knows instinctively many things that their top physicists could barely figure out after forty years of hard study. Her straightforward understanding of space, time, and quantity instinctively solves problems that took their most renowned mathematicians ages of exhausting calculations, which were so intense that they often forgot to breathe and almost choked themselves in the process.

ECRASIA. Leave these obscure prehistoric abortions; and come back to your synthetic man and woman.

ECRASIA. Forget about these confusing prehistoric remains; and return to your artificial man and woman.

PYGMALION. When I undertook the task of making synthetic men, I did not waste my time on protoplasm. It was evident to me that if it were possible to make protoplasm in the laboratory, it must be equally possible to begin higher up and make fully evolved muscular and nervous tissues, bone, and so forth. Why make the seed when the making of the flower would be no greater miracle? I tried thousands of combinations before I succeeded in producing anything that would fix high-potential Life Force.

PYGMALION. When I started the task of creating synthetic humans, I didn't waste my time on protoplasm. It was clear to me that if it was possible to create protoplasm in the lab, it must also be possible to start at a higher level and create fully developed muscles, nerves, bones, and so on. Why create the seed when making the flower wouldn't be a bigger miracle? I experimented with thousands of combinations before I finally produced something that could hold high-potential Life Force.

ARJILLAX. High what?

ARJILLAX. High what’s that?

PYGMALION. High-po-tential. The Life Force is not so simple as you think. A high-potential current of it will turn a bit of dead tissue into a philosopher's brain. A low-potential current will reduce the same bit of tissue to a mass of corruption. Will you believe me when I tell you that, even in man himself, the Life Force used to slip suddenly down from its human level to that of a fungus, so that men found their flesh no longer growing as flesh, but proliferating horribly in a lower form which was called cancer, until the lower form of life killed the higher, and both perished together miserably?

PYGMALION. High-potential. The Life Force isn't as straightforward as you think. A high-potential current can turn a piece of dead tissue into a philosopher's brain. A low-potential current will turn the same piece of tissue into a mass of decay. Will you believe me when I say that even in humans, the Life Force can suddenly drop from its human form to that of a fungus, so that people find their flesh no longer growing as flesh but grotesquely thriving in a lower form called cancer, until that lower form of life ultimately destroys the higher one, and both end up dying a miserable death?

MARTELLUS. Keep off the primitive tribes, Pygmalion. They interest you; but they bore these young things.

MARTELLUS. Stay away from the primitive tribes, Pygmalion. They fascinate you, but they bore these young ones.

PYGMALION. I am only trying to make you understand. There was the Life Force raging all round me: there was I, trying to make organs that would capture it as a battery captures electricity, and tissues that would conduct it and operate it. It was easy enough to make eyes more perfect than our own, and ears with a larger range of sound; but they could neither see nor hear, because they were not susceptible to the Life Force. But it was far worse when I discovered how to make them susceptible; for the first thing that happened was that they ceased to be eyes and ears and turned into heaps of maggots.

PYGMALION. I'm just trying to help you understand. The Life Force was all around me, and there I was, trying to create organs that could capture it the way a battery captures electricity, and tissues that could conduct and utilize it. It was pretty easy to make eyes that were better than ours and ears that could hear a wider range of sounds; but they couldn’t actually see or hear because they weren’t responsive to the Life Force. However, it got much worse when I figured out how to make them responsive; the first thing that happened was that they stopped being eyes and ears and turned into piles of maggots.

ECRASIA. Disgusting! Please stop.

ECRASIA. Gross! Please stop.

ACIS. If you don't want to hear, go away. You go ahead, Pyg.

ACIS. If you don't want to listen, leave. You go ahead, Pyg.

PYGMALION. I went ahead. You see, the lower potentials of the Life Force could make maggots, but not human eyes or ears. I improved the tissue until it was susceptible to a higher potential.

PYGMALION. I moved forward. You see, the lower potentials of the Life Force could create maggots, but not human eyes or ears. I enhanced the tissue until it was receptive to a higher potential.

ARJILLAX [intensely interested] Yes; and then?

ARJILLAX [really curious] Yes; and then?

PYGMALION. Then the eyes and ears turned into cancers.

PYGMALION. Then the eyes and ears became cancerous.

ECRASIA. Oh, hideous!

ECRASIA. Oh, that's terrible!

PYGMALION. Not at all. That was a great advance. It encouraged me so much that I put aside the eyes and ears, and made a brain. It wouldn't take the Life Force at all until I had altered its constitution a dozen times; but when it did, it took a much higher potential, and did not dissolve; and neither did the eyes and ears when I connected them up with the brain. I was able to make a sort of monster: a thing without arms or legs; and it really and truly lived for half-an-hour.

PYGMALION. Not at all. That was a huge step forward. It motivated me so much that I put aside the eyes and ears and created a brain. It wouldn't accept the Life Force until I'd changed its composition a dozen times; but when it finally did, it took in a much higher potential and didn't break down. The eyes and ears didn’t dissolve either when I connected them to the brain. I managed to create a kind of monster: a being without arms or legs; and it actually lived for half an hour.

THE NEWLY BORN. Half-an-hour! What good was that? Why did it die?

THE NEWLY BORN. Half an hour! What good was that? Why did it have to die?

PYGMALION. Its blood went wrong. But I got that right; and then I went ahead with a complete human body: arms and legs and all. He was my first man.

PYGMALION. Its blood went wrong. But I fixed that; and then I moved on to create a complete human body: arms, legs, and everything. He was my first man.

ARJILLAX. Who modelled him?

ARJILLAX. Who designed him?

PYGMALION. I did.

PYGMALION. I did.

MARTELLUS. Do you mean to say you tried your own hand before you sent for me?

MARTELLUS. Are you saying you tried it yourself before calling for me?

PYGMALION. Bless you, yes, several times. My first man was the ghastliest creature: a more dreadful mixture of horror and absurdity than you who have not seen him can conceive.

PYGMALION. Thank you, yes, several times. My first husband was the most horrifying creature: a more dreadful mix of terror and absurdity than you who have not seen him can imagine.

ARJILLAX. If you modelled him, he must indeed have been a spectacle.

ARJILLAX. If you shaped him, he must have truly been a sight to behold.

PYGMALION. Oh, it was not his shape. You see I did not invent that. I took actual measurements and moulds from my own body. Sculptors do that sometimes, you know; though they pretend they don't.

PYGMALION. Oh, it wasn't his shape. You see, I didn't create that. I took actual measurements and molds from my own body. Sculptors do that sometimes, you know; even though they pretend they don't.

MARTELLUS. Hm!

MARTELLUS. Hm!

ARJILLAX. Hah!

ARJILLAX. Haha!

PYGMALION. He was all right to look at, at first, or nearly so. But he behaved in the most appalling manner; and the subsequent developments were so disgusting that I really cannot describe them to you. He seized all sorts of things and swallowed them. He drank every fluid in the laboratory. I tried to explain to him that he must take nothing that he could not digest and assimilate completely; but of course he could not understand me. He assimilated a little of what he swallowed; but the process left horrible residues which he had no means of getting rid of. His blood turned to poison; and he perished in torments, howling. I then perceived that I had produced a prehistoric man; for there are certain traces in our own bodies of arrangements which enabled the earlier forms of mankind to renew their bodies by swallowing flesh and grains and vegetables and all sorts of unnatural and hideous foods, and getting rid of what they could not digest.

PYGMALION. He looked decent at first, or close to it. But he acted in the most terrible way, and the things that happened next were so unpleasant that I really can't describe them to you. He grabbed all kinds of things and swallowed them. He drank every liquid in the lab. I tried to tell him that he shouldn't take anything he couldn't fully digest and absorb; but of course, he couldn't get it. He managed to absorb a bit of what he swallowed, but the process left awful leftovers that he had no way to eliminate. His blood became toxic, and he died in agony, screaming. I then realized that I had created a prehistoric man; because there are certain remnants in our own bodies that show how early humans could renew themselves by eating flesh and grains and vegetables and all sorts of unnatural and disgusting foods, and getting rid of what they couldn't digest.

ECRASIA. But what a pity he died! What a glimpse of the past we have lost! He could have told us stories of the Golden Age.

ECRASIA. It's such a shame he died! We lost a piece of the past! He could have shared stories from the Golden Age.

PYGMALION. Not he. He was a most dangerous beast. He was afraid of me, and actually tried to kill me by snatching up things and striking at me with them. I had to give him two or three pretty severe shocks before I convinced him that he was at my mercy.

PYGMALION. Not him. He was a really dangerous creature. He was scared of me and actually tried to attack me by grabbing things and hitting me with them. I had to give him a couple of pretty strong shocks before I made it clear that he was at my mercy.

THE NEWLY BORN. Why did you not make a woman instead of a man? She would have known how to behave herself.

THE NEWLY BORN. Why didn't you create a woman instead of a man? She would have known how to conduct herself.

MARTELLUS. Why did you not make a man and a woman? Their children would have been interesting.

MARTELLUS. Why didn’t you create a man and a woman? Their kids would have been fascinating.

PYGMALION. I intended to make a woman; but after my experience with the man it was out of the question.

PYGMALION. I planned to create a woman, but after my experience with the man, it was totally out of the question.

ECRASIA. Pray why?

ECRASIA. Why pray?

PYGMALION. Well, it is difficult to explain if you have not studied prehistoric methods of reproduction. You see the only sort of men and women I could make were men and women just like us as far as their bodies were concerned. That was how I killed the poor beast of a man. I hadnt provided for his horrible prehistoric methods of feeding himself. Suppose the woman had reproduced in some prehistoric way instead of being oviparous as we are? She couldn't have done it with a modern female body. Besides, the experiment might have been painful.

PYGMALION. Well, it’s hard to explain if you haven't looked into prehistoric ways of reproduction. You see, the only kind of men and women I could create looked just like us in terms of their bodies. That’s how I ended up hurting that poor guy. I hadn’t accounted for his awful prehistoric methods of feeding himself. What if the woman had reproduced in some ancient way instead of laying eggs like we do? She wouldn't have been able to do that with a modern female body. Plus, the process might have been painful.

ECRASIA. Then you have nothing to shew us at all?

ECRASIA. So, you have nothing to show us at all?

PYGMALION. Oh yes I have. I am not so easily beaten as that. I set to work again for months to find out how to make a digestive system that would deal with waste products and a reproductive system capable of internal nourishment and incubation.

PYGMALION. Oh yes, I have. I’m not that easily defeated. I worked for months to figure out how to create a digestive system that would process waste and a reproductive system capable of internal nourishment and incubation.

ECRASIA. Why did you not find out how to make them like us?

ECRASIA. Why didn’t you figure out how to make them like us?

STREPHON [crying out in his grief for the first time] Why did you not make a woman whom you could love? That was the secret you needed.

STREPHON [crying out in his grief for the first time] Why didn’t you create a woman you could love? That was the key you needed.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh yes. How true! How great of you, darling Strephon! [She kisses him impulsively].

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh yes. So true! How wonderful of you, dear Strephon! [She kisses him impulsively].

STREPHON [passionately] Let me alone.

STREPHON [passionately] Leave me alone.

MARTELLUS. Control your reflexes, child.

MARTELLUS. Control your reactions, kid.

THE NEWLY BORN. My what!

THE NEWBORN. Oh my!

MARTELLUS. Your reflexes. The things you do without thinking. Pygmalion is going to shew you a pair of human creatures who are all reflexes and nothing else. Take warning by them.

MARTELLUS. Your reflexes. The things you do without thinking. Pygmalion is going to show you a couple of human beings who are all reflexes and nothing more. Be careful around them.

THE NEWLY BORN. But wont they be alive, like us?

THE NEWLY BORN. But won't they be alive, just like us?

PYGMALION. That is a very difficult question to answer, my dear. I confess I thought at first I had created living creatures; but Martellus declares they are only automata. But then Martellus is a mystic: I am a man of science. He draws a line between an automaton and a living organism. I cannot draw that line to my own satisfaction.

PYGMALION. That’s a really tough question to answer, my dear. I admit that at first I thought I had created real living beings; but Martellus insists they are just machines. But then again, Martellus is a mystic: I am a scientist. He makes a distinction between a machine and a living organism. I can't make that distinction to my own satisfaction.

MARTELLUS. Your artificial men have no self-control. They only respond to stimuli from without.

MARTELLUS. Your robotic creations lack self-control. They only react to external stimuli.

PYGMALION. But they are conscious. I have taught them to talk and read; and now they tell lies. That is so very lifelike.

PYGMALION. But they're aware. I've taught them to talk and read; and now they lie. That's so incredibly lifelike.

MARTELLUS. Not at all. If they were alive they would tell the truth. You can provoke them to tell any silly lie; and you can foresee exactly the sort of lie they will tell. Give them a clip below the knee, and they will jerk their foot forward. Give them a clip in their appetites or vanities or any of their lusts and greeds, and they will boast and lie, and affirm and deny, and hate and love without the slightest regard to the facts that are staring them in the face, or to their own obvious limitations. That proves that they are automata.

MARTELLUS. Not at all. If they were alive, they would tell the truth. You can easily provoke them into telling any ridiculous lie, and you can predict exactly what kind of lie they’ll come up with. Give them a kick below the knee, and they’ll instinctively jerk their foot forward. Mess with their appetites, vanity, or any of their desires and greed, and they’ll brag and lie, argue and deny, and love and hate without paying any attention to the facts right in front of them or to their obvious limitations. That shows they’re just machines.

PYGMALION [unconvinced] I know, dear old chap; but there really is some evidence that we are descended from creatures quite as limited and absurd as these. After all, the baby there is three-quarters an automaton. Look at the way she has been going on!

PYGMALION [unconvinced] I get it, my friend; but there’s definitely some proof that we come from beings just as limited and ridiculous as these. I mean, that baby over there is mostly a little robot. Just look at how she’s been acting!

THE NEWLY BORN [indignantly] What do you mean? How have I been going on?

THE NEWLY BORN [indignantly] What do you mean? How have I been acting?

ECRASIA. If they have no regard for truth, they can have no real vitality.

ECRASIA. If they don’t value the truth, they can’t have any real energy.

PYGMALION. Truth is sometimes so artificial: so relative, as we say in the scientific world, that it is very hard to feel quite sure that what is false and even ridiculous to us may not be true to them.

PYGMALION. Truth is sometimes so artificial: so relative, as we say in the scientific world, that it’s really hard to be completely sure that what seems false and even ridiculous to us might not be true for them.

ECRASIA. I ask you again, why did you not make them like us? Would any true artist be content with less than the best?

ECRASIA. I’m asking you again, why didn’t you make them like us? Would any true artist be satisfied with anything less than the best?

PYGMALION. I couldnt. I tried. I failed. I am convinced that what I am about to shew you is the very highest living organism that can be produced in the laboratory. The best tissues we can manufacture will not take as high potentials as the natural product: that is where Nature beats us. You dont seem to understand, any of you, what an enormous triumph it was to produce consciousness at all.

PYGMALION. I couldn't. I tried. I failed. I'm convinced that what I'm about to show you is the highest living organism we can create in the lab. The best tissues we can make can't match the natural product's potential: that's where Nature outdoes us. It seems none of you understand what a huge triumph it was to create consciousness at all.

ACIS. Cut the cackle; and come to the synthetic couple.

ACIS. Stop chatting; and get to the artificial couple.

SEVERAL YOUTHS AND MAIDENS. Yes, yes. No more talking. Let us have them. Dry up, Pyg; and fetch them along. Come on: out with them! The synthetic couple.

SEVERAL YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN. Yes, yes. Enough talking. Let’s get them here. Quiet down, Pyg; and bring them over. Let’s go: show them! The artificial couple.

PYGMALION [waving his hands to appease them] Very well, very well. Will you please whistle for them? They respond to the stimulus of a whistle.

PYGMALION [waving his hands to calm them down] Alright, alright. Can you please whistle for them? They react to the sound of a whistle.

All who can, whistle like streetboys.

Everyone who can, whistles like street kids.

ECRASIA [makes a wry face and puts her fingers in her ears]!

ECRASIA [makes a sour expression and puts her fingers in her ears]!

PYGMALION. Sh-sh-sh! Thats enough: thats enough: thats enough. [Silence]. Now let us have some music. A dance tune. Not too fast.

PYGMALION. Sh-sh-sh! That's enough: that's enough: that's enough. [Silence]. Now let's have some music. A dance tune. Not too fast.

The flutists play a quiet dance.

The flutists play a soft dance.

MARTELLUS. Prepare yourselves for something ghastly.

MARTELLUS. Get ready for something really creepy.

Two figures, a man and woman of noble appearance, beautifully modelled and splendidly attired, emerge hand in hand from the temple. Seeing that all eyes are fixed on them, they halt on the steps, smiling with gratified vanity. The woman is on the man's left.

Two figures, a man and a woman who look noble and are dressed beautifully, walk hand in hand out of the temple. Noticing that everyone is staring at them, they stop on the steps, smiling with pleased pride. The woman is on the man's left.

PYGMALION [rubbing his hands with the purring satisfaction of a creator] This way, please.

PYGMALION [rubbing his hands with the pleased satisfaction of a creator] This way, please.

The Figures advance condescendingly and pose themselves centrally between the curved seats.

The Figures move forward in a patronizing manner and place themselves in the middle of the curved seats.

PYGMALION. Now if you will be so good as to oblige us with a little something. You dance so beautifully, you know. [He sits down next Martellus, and whispers to him] It is extraordinary how sensitive they are to the stimulus of flattery.

PYGMALION. Now, if you wouldn't mind doing us a favor and showing us a little something. You dance so beautifully, you know. [He sits down next to Martellus and whispers to him] It's amazing how responsive they are to flattery.

The Figures, with a gracious air, dance pompously, but very passably. At the close they bow to one another.

The figures dance elegantly and impressively, but still quite well. At the end, they bow to each other.

ON ALL HANDS [clapping] Bravo! Thank you. Wonderful! Splendid. Perfect.

ON ALL HANDS [clapping] Awesome! Thank you. Amazing! Fantastic. Perfect.

The Figures acknowledge the applause in an obvious condition of swelled head.

The Figures acknowledge the applause with a clear sense of arrogance.

THE NEWLY BORN. Can they make love?

THE NEWLY BORN. Can they have sex?

PYGMALION. Yes: they can respond to every stimulus. They have all the reflexes. Put your arm round the man's neck, and he will put his arm round your body. He cannot help it.

PYGMALION. Yes: they can respond to every stimulus. They have all the reflexes. Put your arm around the man's neck, and he will put his arm around your body. He can't help it.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [frowning] Round mine, you mean.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [frowning] You mean around me.

PYGMALION. Yours, too, of course, if the stimulus comes from you.

PYGMALION. Yours, too, of course, if it’s driven by you.

ECRASIA. Cannot he do anything original?

ECRASIA. Can't he do anything original?

PYGMALION. No. But then, you know, I do not admit that any of us can do anything really original, though Martellus thinks we can.

PYGMALION. No. But you know, I don't believe that any of us can create anything truly original, even though Martellus thinks we can.

ACIS. Can he answer a question?

ACIS. Can he respond to a question?

PYGMALION. Oh yes. A question is a stimulus, you know. Ask him one.

PYGMALION. Oh yes. A question is like a spark, you know. Just ask him one.

ACIS [to the Male Figure] What do you think of what you see around you? Of us, for instance, and our ways and doings?

ACIS [to the Male Figure] What do you think about what you see around you? About us, for example, and how we act and what we do?

THE MALE FIGURE. I have not seen the newspaper today.

THE MALE FIGURE. I haven't seen the newspaper today.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. How can you expect my husband to know what to think of you if you give him his breakfast without his paper?

THE FEMALE FIGURE. How do you expect my husband to know what to think of you if you serve him breakfast without his newspaper?

MARTELLUS. You see. He is a mere automaton.

MARTELLUS. You see. He’s just a robot.

THE NEWLY BORN. I don't think I should like him to put his arm round my neck. I don't like them. [The Male Figure looks offended, and the Female jealous]. Oh, I thought they couldn't understand. Have they feelings?

THE NEWLY BORN. I really don't think I'd want him to put his arm around my neck. I don't like that. [The Male Figure looks offended, and the Female looks jealous]. Oh, I thought they couldn't understand. Do they have feelings?

PYGMALION. Of course they have. I tell you they have all the reflexes.

PYGMALION. Of course they do. I’m telling you, they have all the reflexes.

THE NEWLY BORN. But feelings are not reflexes.

THE NEWLY BORN. But feelings aren't just reflexes.

PYGMALION. They are sensations. When the rays of light enter their eyes and make a picture on their retinas, their brains become conscious of the picture and they act accordingly. When the waves of sound started by your speaking enter their ears and record a disparaging remark on their keyboards, their brains become conscious of the disparagement and resent it accordingly. If you did not disparage them they would not resent it. They are merely responding to a stimulus.

PYGMALION. They have feelings. When light hits their eyes and creates an image on their retinas, their brains register that image and they react accordingly. When the sound waves from your voice reach their ears and they type out a hurtful comment, their brains recognize the insult and respond with anger. If you hadn't insulted them, they wouldn't feel upset. They're just reacting to a trigger.

THE MALE FIGURE. We are part of a cosmic system. Free will is an illusion. We are the children of Cause and Effect. We are the Unalterable, the Irresistible, the Irresponsible, the Inevitable.

THE MALE FIGURE. We are part of a cosmic system. Free will is an illusion. We are the children of Cause and Effect. We are the Unchanging, the Unstoppable, the Unaccountable, the Inevitable.

My name is Ozymandias, king of kings:
Look on my works, ye mighty, and despair.
i>

There is a general stir of curiosity at this.

This definitely sparks a lot of curiosity.

ACIS. What the dickens does he mean?

ACIS. What on earth does he mean?

THE MALE FIGURE. Silence, base accident of Nature. This [taking the hand of the Female Figure and introducing her] is Cleopatra-Semiramis, consort of the king of kings, and therefore queen of queens. Ye are things hatched from eggs by the brainless sun and the blind fire; but the king of kings and queen of queens are not accidents of the egg: they are thought-out and hand-made to receive the sacred Life Force. There is one person of the king and one of the queen; but the Life Force of the king and queen is all one: the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal. Such as the king is so is the queen, the king thought-out and hand-made, the queen thought-out and hand-made. The actions of the king are caused, and therefore determined, from the beginning of the world to the end; and the actions of the queen are likewise. The king logical and predetermined and inevitable, and the queen logical and predetermined and inevitable. And yet they are not two logical and predetermined and inevitable, but one logical and predetermined and inevitable. Therefore confound not the persons, nor divide the substance: but worship us twain as one throne, two in one and one in two, lest by error ye fall into irretrievable damnation.

THE MALE FIGURE. Silence, the basic flaw of Nature. This [taking the hand of the Female Figure and introducing her] is Cleopatra-Semiramis, the partner of the king of kings, and thus the queen of queens. You are beings born from eggs by the thoughtless sun and the blind fire; but the king of kings and queen of queens are not random creations of the egg: they are deliberately crafted to embody the sacred Life Force. There is one person for the king and one for the queen; yet the Life Force of both is unified: the glory is equal, the majesty eternal. Just as the king is, so is the queen, both thoughtfully crafted. The king's actions are caused, and therefore predetermined, from the beginning of time to the end; the queen's actions are the same. The king is logical, predetermined, and inevitable, as is the queen. And still, they are not two separate logical, predetermined, and inevitable beings, but one. So do not confuse the individuals, nor separate the essence: instead, honor us together as one throne, two in one and one in two, lest you mistakenly fall into irretrievable damnation.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. And if any say unto you 'Which one?' remember that though there is one person of the king and one of the queen, yet these two persons are not alike, but are woman and man, and that as woman was created after man, the skill and practice gained in making him were added to her, wherefore she is to be exalted above him in all personal respects, and—

THE FEMALE FIGURE. And if anyone asks you, 'Which one?', keep in mind that while there is one person for the king and one for the queen, these two individuals are not the same; one is a woman and the other is a man. Since woman was created after man, the skills and experience gained in making him were also given to her. Therefore, she should be held in higher regard than him in all personal matters, and—

THE MALE FIGURE. Peace, woman; for this is a damnable heresy. Both Man and Woman are what they are and must do what they must according to the eternal laws of Cause and Effect. Look to your words; for if they enter my ear and jar too repugnantly on my sensorium, who knows that the inevitable response to that stimulus may not be a message to my muscles to snatch up some heavy object and break you in pieces.

THE MALE FIGURE. Calm down, lady; because this is a terrible idea. Both Man and Woman are who they are and must act according to the eternal rules of Cause and Effect. Pay attention to your words; because if they reach my ears and irritate me too much, who knows that my body's reaction to that might not be to grab something heavy and hurt you.

The Female Figure picks up a stone and is about to throw it at her consort.

The Woman grabs a stone and is about to throw it at her partner.

ARJILLAX [springing up and shouting to Pygmalion, who is fondly watching the Male Figure] Look out, Pygmalion! Look at the woman!

ARJILLAX [jumping up and shouting to Pygmalion, who is affectionately watching the Male Figure] Watch out, Pygmalion! Check out the woman!

Pygmalion, seeing what is happening, hurls himself on the Female Figure and wrenches the stone out of her hand. All spring up in consternation.

Pygmalion, noticing what's happening, rushes towards the Female Figure and forcibly removes the stone from her hand. Everyone jumps up in shock.

ARJILLAX. She meant to kill him.

ARJILLAX. She intended to kill him.

STREPHON. This is horrible.

This is awful.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [wrestling with Pygmalion] Let me go. Let me go, will you [she bites his hand].

THE FEMALE FIGURE [wrestling with Pygmalion] Let me go. Let me go, okay? [she bites his hand].

PYGMALION [releasing her and staggering] Oh!

PYGMALION [letting her go and stumbling] Oh!

A general shriek of horror echoes his exclamation. He turns deadly pale, and supports himself against the end of the curved seat.

A loud scream of terror follows his shout. He goes completely pale and leans against the end of the curved seat.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [to her consort] You would stand there and let me be treated like this, you unmanly coward.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [to her partner] You'd just stand there and let me be treated like this, you spineless coward.

Pygmalion falls dead.

Pygmalion collapses.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh! Whats the matter? Why did he fall! What has happened to him?

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh! What's wrong? Why did he fall? What happened to him?

They look on anxiously as Martellus kneels down and examines the body of Pygmalion.

They watch nervously as Martellus kneels down and inspects Pygmalion's body.

MARTELLUS. She has bitten a piece out of his hand nearly as large as a finger nail: enough to kill ten men. There is no pulse, no breath.

MARTELLUS. She has taken a chunk out of his hand that's almost the size of a fingernail: enough to kill ten men. There's no pulse, no breath.

ECRASIA. But his thumb is clinched.

ECRASIA. But his thumb is clenched.

MARTELLUS. No: it has just straightened out. See! He has gone. Poor Pygmalion!

MARTELLUS. No: it's just gotten better. Look! He's gone. Poor Pygmalion!

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh! [She weeps].

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh! [She cries].

STREPHON. Hush, dear: thats childish.

STREPHON. Hush, darling: that's childish.

THE NEWLY BORN [subsiding with a sniff]!!

THE NEWBORN [sniffling softly]!!

MARTELLUS [rising] Dead in his third year. What a loss to Science!

MARTELLUS [standing up] Dead after just three years. What a tragedy for Science!

ARJILLAX. Who cares about Science? Serve him right for making that pair of horrors!

ARJILLAX. Who cares about science? He deserves it for making that awful pair!

THE MALE FIGURE [glaring] Ha!

THE MALE FIGURE [glaring] Haha!

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Keep a civil tongue in your head, you.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Watch your language, you.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh, do not be so unkind, Arjillax. You will make water come out of my eyes again.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh, please don’t be so cruel, Arjillax. You’re going to make me cry again.

MARTELLUS [contemplating the Figures] Just look at these two devils. I modelled them out of the stuff Pygmalion made for them. They are masterpieces of art. And see what they have done! Does that convince you of the value of art, Arjillax!

MARTELLUS [looking at the Figures] Just check out these two creations. I sculpted them from the material that Pygmalion used. They're true works of art. And look at what they've achieved! Doesn’t that prove the worth of art to you, Arjillax!

STREPHON. They look dangerous. Keep away from them.

STREPHON. They seem risky. Stay away from them.

ECRASIA. No need to tell us that, Strephon. Pf! They poison the air.

ECRASIA. No need to tell us that, Strephon. Ugh! They make the air toxic.

THE MALE FIGURE. Beware, woman. The wrath of Ozymandias strikes like the lightning.

THE MALE FIGURE. Beware, woman. The wrath of Ozymandias hits like lightning.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. You just say that again if you dare, you filthy creature.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Go ahead and repeat that if you have the guts, you disgusting being.

ACIS. What are you going to do with them, Martellus? You are responsible for them, now that Pygmalion has gone.

ACIS. What are you going to do with them, Martellus? You're responsible for them now that Pygmalion is gone.

MARTELLUS. If they were marble it would be simple enough: I could smash them. As it is, how am I to kill them without making a horrible mess?

MARTELLUS. If they were made of marble, it would be easy: I could just smash them. But as it is, how am I supposed to kill them without making a huge mess?

THE MALE FIGURE [posing heroically] Ha! [He declaims]

THE MALE FIGURE [striking a heroic pose] Ha! [He proclaims]

Come one: come all: this rock shall fly
From its firm base as soon as I.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [fondly] My man! My hero husband! I am proud of you. I love you.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [fondly] My man! My hero husband! I'm proud of you. I love you.

MARTELLUS. We must send out a message for an ancient.

MARTELLUS. We need to send out a message for an elder.

ACIS. Need we bother an ancient about such a trifle? It will take less than half a second to reduce our poor Pygmalion to a pinch of dust. Why not calcine the two along with him?

ACIS. Do we really need to bother an ancient about something so trivial? It will take less than half a second to turn our poor Pygmalion into a pile of dust. Why not just destroy the two along with him?

MARTELLUS. No: the two automata are trifles; but the use of our powers of destruction is never a trifle. I had rather have the case judged.

MARTELLUS. No: the two machines are insignificant; but using our powers of destruction is never insignificant. I would prefer to have the case decided.

The He-Ancient emerges from the grove. The Figures are panic-stricken.

The He-Ancient steps out from the grove. The Figures are in a state of panic.

THE HE-ANCIENT [mildly] Am I wanted? I feel called. [Seeing the body of Pygmalion, and immediately taking a sterner tone] What! A child lost! A life wasted! How has this happened?

THE HE-ANCIENT [mildly] Am I needed? I feel drawn to this. [Seeing the body of Pygmalion, and immediately taking a sterner tone] What! A lost child! A wasted life! How did this happen?

THE FEMALE FIGURE [frantically] I didn't do it. It was not me. May I be struck dead if I touched him! It was he [pointing to the Male Figure].

THE FEMALE FIGURE [frantically] I didn't do it. It wasn't me. May I be struck dead if I even touched him! It was him [pointing to the Male Figure].

ALL [amazed at the lie] Oh!

ALL [amazed at the lie] Wow!

THE MALE FIGURE. Liar. You bit him. Everyone here saw you do it.

THE MALE FIGURE. Liar. You bit him. Everyone here saw you do it.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Silence. [Going between the Figures] Who made these two loathsome dolls?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Silence. [Going between the Figures] Who created these two disgusting dolls?

THE MALE FIGURE [trying to assert himself with his knees knocking] My name is Ozymandias, king of—

THE MALE FIGURE [trying to assert himself with his knees knocking] My name is Ozymandias, king of—

THE HE-ANCIENT [with a contemptuous gesture] Pooh!

THE HE-ANCIENT [with a dismissive gesture] Ugh!

THE MALE FIGURE [falling on his knees] Oh dont, sir. Dont. She did it, sir: indeed she did.

THE MALE FIGURE [falling on his knees] Oh please, sir. Don’t. She really did it, sir: she truly did.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [howling lamentably] Boohoo! oo! ooh!

THE FEMALE FIGURE [howling lamentably] Boohoo! oo! ooh!

THE HE-ANCIENT. Silence, I say.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Quiet, I say.

He knocks the Male Automaton upright by a very light flip under the chin. The Female Automaton hardly dares to sob. The immortals contemplate them with shame and loathing. The She-Ancient comes from the trees opposite the temple.

He knocks the Male Automaton back upright with a gentle flick under the chin. The Female Automaton barely dares to sob. The immortals watch them with shame and disgust. The She-Ancient emerges from the trees across from the temple.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Somebody wants me. What is the matter? [She comes to the left hand of the Female Figure, not seeing the body of Pygmalion]. Pf! [Severely] You have been making dolls. You must not: they are not only disgusting: they are dangerous.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Someone is calling for me. What’s going on? [She approaches the left side of the Female Figure, unaware of Pygmalion's body]. Pf! [Sternly] You've been making dolls. You can't do that: they’re not just gross; they’re risky.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [snivelling piteously] I'm not a doll, mam. I'm only poor Cleopatra-Semiramis, queen of queens. [Covering her face with her hands] Oh, don't look at me like that, mam. I meant no harm. He hurt me: indeed he did.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [sniffling sadly] I'm not a doll, ma'am. I'm just poor Cleopatra-Semiramis, queen of queens. [Covering her face with her hands] Oh, please don’t look at me like that, ma'am. I meant no harm. He hurt me: he really did.

THE HE-ANCIENT. The creature has killed that poor youth.

THE HE-ANCIENT. The creature has taken the life of that poor young man.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [seeing the body of Pygmalion] What! This clever child, who promised so well!

THE SHE-ANCIENT [seeing the body of Pygmalion] What! This bright child, who showed such great potential!

THE FEMALE FIGURE. He made me. I had as much right to kill him as he had to make me. And how was I to know that a little thing like that would kill him? I shouldn't die if he cut off my arm or leg.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. He created me. I had just as much right to kill him as he had to create me. And how was I supposed to know that something so small could kill him? I wouldn't die if he cut off my arm or leg.

ECRASIA. What nonsense!

Ecrasia. What nonsense!

MARTELLUS. It may not be nonsense. I daresay if you cut off her leg she would grow another, like the lobsters and the little lizards.

MARTELLUS. It might not be nonsense. I dare say if you cut off her leg, she would grow another one, like lobsters and little lizards.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Did this dead boy make these two things?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Did this dead boy create these two things?

MARTELLUS. He made them in his laboratory. I moulded their limbs. I am sorry. I was thoughtless: I did not foresee that they would kill and pretend to be persons they were not, and declare things that were false, and wish evil. I thought they would be merely mechanical fools.

MARTELLUS. He created them in his lab. I shaped their limbs. I’m sorry. I was careless: I didn’t realize they would kill and pretend to be people they weren’t, spread lies, and wish for bad things. I thought they would just be mechanical idiots.

THE MALE FIGURE. Do you blame us for our human nature?

THE MALE FIGURE. Do you hold it against us for being human?

THE FEMALE FIGURE. We are flesh and blood and not angels.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. We are human beings, not angels.

THE MALE FIGURE. Have you no hearts?

THE MALE FIGURE. Don't you have any feelings?

ARJILLAX. They are mad as well as mischievous. May we not destroy them?

ARJILLAX. They are crazy as well as troublemakers. Should we not get rid of them?

STREPHON. We abhor them.

STREPHON. We hate them.

THE NEWLY BORN. We loathe them.

THE NEWLY BORN. We can't stand them.

ECRASIA. They are noisome.

ECRASIA. They are annoying.

ACIS. I don't want to be hard on the poor devils; but they are making me feel uneasy in my inside. I never had such a sensation before.

ACIS. I don't want to be harsh on these poor souls; but they are making me feel uneasy inside. I've never felt anything like this before.

MARTELLUS. I took a lot of trouble with them. But as far as I am concerned, destroy them by all means. I loathed them from the beginning.

MARTELLUS. I put in a lot of effort with them. But honestly, feel free to get rid of them. I hated them from the start.

ALL. Yes, yes: we all loathe them. Let us calcine them.

ALL. Yes, yes: we all hate them. Let's burn them.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Oh, don't be so cruel. I'm not fit to die. I will never bite anyone again. I will tell the truth. I will do good. Is it my fault if I was not made properly? Kill him; but spare me.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Oh, please don’t be so harsh. I don’t deserve to die. I promise I’ll never hurt anyone again. I’ll be honest. I’ll do the right thing. Is it my fault that I wasn’t created the right way? Go ahead and kill him; just let me live.

THE MALE FIGURE. No! I have done no harm: she has. Kill her if you like: you have no right to kill me.

THE MALE FIGURE. No! I haven't done anything wrong: she has. Go ahead and kill her if you want: you have no right to kill me.

THE NEWLY BORN. Do you hear that? They want to have one another killed.

THE NEWLY BORN. Can you hear that? They want to kill each other.

ARJILLAX. Monstrous! Kill them both.

ARJILLAX. Epic! Take them out.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Silence. These things are mere automata: they cannot help shrinking from death at any cost. You see that they have no self-control, and are merely shuddering through a series of reflexes. Let us see whether we cannot put a little more life into them. [He takes the Male Figure by the hand, and places his disengaged hand on its head]. Now listen. One of you two is to be destroyed. Which of you shall it be?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Silence. These beings are just machines: they avoid death at all costs. You can see that they lack self-control and are just trembling through a series of reflexes. Let's see if we can infuse a bit more life into them. [He takes the Male Figure by the hand, and places his other hand on its head]. Now listen. One of you two will be destroyed. Which one will it be?

THE MALE FIGURE [after a slight convulsion during which his eyes are fixed on the He-Ancient] Spare her; and kill me.

THE MALE FIGURE [after a brief tremor while staring at the He-Ancient] Let her go; and take my life instead.

STREPHON. Thats better.

STREPHON. That’s better.

THE NEWLY BORN. Much better.

The newborn. Much better.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [handling the Female Automaton in the same manner] Which of you shall we kill?

THE SHE-ANCIENT [handling the Female Automaton in the same manner] Which one of you shall we kill?

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Kill us both. How could either of us live without the other?

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Kill us both. How could either of us live without each other?

ECRASIA. The woman is more sensible than the man.

ECRASIA. The woman is smarter than the man.

The Ancients release the Automata.

The Ancients unleash the Automata.

THE MALE FIGURE [sinking to the ground] I am discouraged. Life is too heavy a burden.

THE MALE FIGURE [sinking to the ground] I feel discouraged. Life is just too much to handle.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [collapsing] I am dying. I am glad. I am afraid to live.

THE FEMALE FIGURE [collapsing] I'm dying. I'm glad. I'm scared to live.

THE NEWLY BORN. I think it would be nice to give the poor things a little music.

THE NEWLY BORN. I think it would be nice to give the little ones some music.

ARJILLAX. Why?

ARJILLAX. Why though?

THE NEWLY BORN. I don't know. But it would.

THE NEWLY BORN. I have no idea. But it would.

The Musicians play.

The musicians perform.

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Ozymandias: do you hear that? [She rises on her knees and looks raptly into space] Queen of queens! [She dies].

THE FEMALE FIGURE. Ozymandias: can you hear that? [She gets on her knees and gazes intently into the distance] Queen of queens! [She dies].

THE MALE FIGURE [crawling feebly towards her until he reaches her hand] I knew I was really a king of kings. [To the others] Illusions, farewell: we are going to our thrones. [He dies].

THE MALE FIGURE [crawling weakly towards her until he reaches her hand] I realized I was truly a king of kings. [To the others] Illusions, goodbye: we're heading to our thrones. [He dies].

The music stops. There is dead silence for a moment.

The music stops. There’s complete silence for a moment.

THE NEWLY BORN. That was funny.

THE NEWLY BORN. That was amusing.

STREPHON. It was. Even the Ancients are smiling.

STREPHON. It was. Even the Ancients are smiling.

THE NEWLY BORN. Just a little.

THE NEWLY BORN. Just a bit.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [quickly recovering her grave and peremptory manner] Take these two abominations away to Pygmalion's laboratory, and destroy them with the rest of the laboratory refuse. [Some of them move to obey]. Take care: do not touch their flesh: it is noxious: lift them by their robes. Carry Pygmalion into the temple; and dispose of his remains in the usual way.

THE SHE-ANCIENT [quickly recovering her serious and commanding demeanor] Take these two monstrosities to Pygmalion's lab and dispose of them along with the other trash. [Some of them move to obey]. Be careful: do not touch their skin: it’s toxic: lift them by their robes. Carry Pygmalion into the temple; and handle his remains in the usual manner.

The three bodies are carried out as directed, Pygmalion into the temple by his bare arms and legs, and the two Figures through the grove by their clothes. Martellus superintends the removal of the Figures, Acis that of Pygmalion. Ecrasia, Arjillax, Strephon, and the Newly Born sit down as before, but on contrary benches; so that Strephon and the Newly Born now face the grove, and Ecrasia and Arjillax the temple. The Ancients remain standing at the altar.

The three bodies are taken out as instructed, with Pygmalion being carried into the temple by his bare arms and legs, while the two Figures are moved through the grove by their clothing. Martellus oversees the removal of the Figures, and Acis looks after Pygmalion. Ecrasia, Arjillax, Strephon, and the Newly Born settle down as before, but on opposite benches; now, Strephon and the Newly Born face the grove, while Ecrasia and Arjillax face the temple. The Ancients continue to stand at the altar.

ECRASIA [as she sits down] Oh for a breeze from the hills!

ECRASIA [as she sits down] Oh, I wish for a breeze from the hills!

STREPHON. Or the wind from the sea at the turn of the tide!

STREPHON. Or the sea breeze at high tide!

THE NEWLY BORN. I want some clean air.

THE NEWLY BORN. I want some fresh air.

THE HE-ANCIENT. The air will be clean in a moment. This doll flesh that children make decomposes quickly at best; but when it is shaken by such passions as the creatures are capable of, it breaks up at once and becomes horribly tainted.

THE HE-ANCIENT. The air will be clean soon. This doll flesh that kids make falls apart quickly at best; but when it's stirred by the kinds of emotions that these beings can feel, it breaks down immediately and gets really nasty.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Let it be a lesson to you all to be content with lifeless toys, and not attempt to make living ones. What would you think of us ancients if we made toys of you children?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Let this be a lesson for everyone to be satisfied with lifeless toys and not try to create ones that are alive. What would you think of us ancients if we turned you children into toys?

THE NEWLY BORN [coaxingly] Why do you not make toys of us? Then you would play with us; and that would be very nice.

THE NEWLY BORN [coaxingly] Why don’t you make toys out of us? Then you could play with us, and that would be great.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. It would not amuse us. When you play with one another you play with your bodies, and that makes you supple and strong; but if we played with you we should play with your minds, and perhaps deform them.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. It wouldn’t be fun for us. When you interact with each other, you engage with your bodies, which keeps you flexible and strong; but if we interacted with you, we would engage with your minds, and that might distort them.

STREPHON. You are a ghastly lot, you ancients. I shall kill myself when I am four years old. What do you live for?

STREPHON. You’re a creepy bunch, you old-timers. I’m going to take my life when I’m four years old. What do you even live for?

THE HE-ANCIENT. You will find out when you grow up. You will not kill yourself.

THE HE-ANCIENT. You'll understand when you get older. You won't take your own life.

STREPHON. If you make me believe that, I shall kill myself now.

STREPHON. If you make me believe that, I might just end it all right now.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh no. I want you. I love you.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh no. I want you. I love you.

STREPHON. I love someone else. And she has gone old, old. Lost to me for ever.

STREPHON. I love someone else. And she has gotten old, old. Lost to me forever.

THE HE-ANCIENT. How old?

THE HE-ANCIENT. How old?

STREPHON. You saw her when you barged into us as we were dancing. She is four.

STREPHON. You saw her when you interrupted us while we were dancing. She is four.

THE NEWLY BORN. How I should have hated her twenty minutes ago! But I have grown out of that now.

THE NEWLY BORN. Twenty minutes ago, I would have really hated her! But I've moved past that now.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Good. That hatred is called jealousy, the worst of our childish complaints.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Good. That hatred is called jealousy, the worst of our childish complaints.

Martellus, dusting his hands and puffing, returns from the grove.

Martellus, brushing off his hands and breathing heavily, comes back from the grove.

MARTELLUS. Ouf! [He sits down next the Newly Born] That job's finished.

MARTELLUS. Phew! [He sits down next to the Newly Born] That task is done.

ARJILLAX. Ancients: I should like to make a few studies of you. Not portraits, of course: I shall idealize you a little. I have come to the conclusion that you ancients are the most interesting subjects after all.

ARJILLAX. Ancients: I’d like to do a few studies of you. Not portraits, of course: I’ll idealize you a bit. I’ve come to the conclusion that you ancients are actually the most fascinating subjects.

MARTELLUS. What! Have those two horrors, whose ashes I have just deposited with peculiar pleasure in poor Pygmalion's dustbin, not cured you of this silly image-making!

MARTELLUS. What! Haven't those two dreadful things, whose ashes I just happily threw in poor Pygmalion's trash, freed you from this silly habit of creating images!

ARJILLAX. Why did you model them as young things, you fool? If Pygmalion had come to me, I should have made ancients of them for him. Not that I should have modelled them any better. I have always said that no one can beat you at your best as far as handwork is concerned. But this job required brains. That is where I should have come in.

ARJILLAX. Why did you make them look young, you idiot? If Pygmalion had come to me, I would have made them old for him. Not that I would have done a better job. I’ve always said that no one can outdo you in craftsmanship. But this task needed some brains. That’s where I could have stepped in.

MARTELLUS. Well, my brainy boy, you are welcome to try your hand. There are two of Pygmalion's pupils at the laboratory who helped him to manufacture the bones and tissues and all the rest of it. They can turn out a couple of new automatons; and you can model them as ancients if this venerable pair will sit for you.

MARTELLUS. Well, my smart friend, you're welcome to give it a shot. There are two of Pygmalion's students at the lab who helped him create the bones and tissues and everything else. They can produce a couple of new automatons, and you can style them like the ancients if this old duo agrees to pose for you.

ECRASIA [decisively] No. No more automata. They are too disgusting.

ECRASIA [decisively] No. No more robots. They're just too disgusting.

ACIS [returning from the temple] Well, thats done. Poor old Pyg!

ACIS [returning from the temple] Well, that's over. Poor old Pyg!

ECRASIA. Only fancy, Acis! Arjillax wants to make more of those abominable things, and to destroy even their artistic character by making ancients of them.

ECRASIA. Just fancy that, Acis! Arjillax wants to create more of those terrible things and ruin their artistic value by treating them like they're ancient.

THE NEWLY BORN. You wont sit for them, will you? Please dont.

THE NEWLY BORN. You won’t sit for them, will you? Please don’t.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Children, listen.

THE OLD GUY. Kids, listen.

ACIS [striding down the steps to the bench and seating himself next Ecrasia] What! Even the Ancient wants to make a speech! Give it mouth, O Sage.

ACIS [walking down the steps to the bench and sitting next to Ecrasia] What! Even the Ancient wants to make a speech! Go ahead, O Sage.

STREPHON. For heaven's sake don't tell us that the earth was once inhabited by Ozymandiases and Cleopatras. Life is hard enough for us as it is.

STREPHON. Please don't tell us that the earth was once home to Ozymandiases and Cleopatras. Life is tough enough for us as it is.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Life is not meant to be easy, my child; but take courage: it can be delightful. What I wanted to tell you is that ever since men existed, children have played with dolls.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Life isn't meant to be easy, my child; but be brave: it can be wonderful. What I wanted to tell you is that ever since humans existed, children have played with dolls.

ECRASIA. You keep using that word. What are dolls, pray?

ECRASIA. You keep using that word. What are dolls, really?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. What you call works of art. Images. We call them dolls.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. What you refer to as works of art. Pictures. We call them dolls.

ARJILLAX. Just so. You have no sense of art; and you instinctively insult it.

ARJILLAX. Exactly. You have no appreciation for art, and you naturally disrespect it.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Children have been known to make dolls out of rags, and to caress them with the deepest fondness.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Kids have been known to make dolls from old rags and take care of them with great affection.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Eight centuries ago, when I was a child, I made a rag doll. The rag doll is the dearest of all.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Eight centuries ago, when I was a kid, I made a rag doll. The rag doll is the most precious of all.

THE NEWLY BORN [eagerly interested] Oh! Have you got it still?

THE NEWLY BORN [eagerly interested] Oh! Do you still have it?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. I kept it a full week.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. I held onto it for a whole week.

ECRASIA. Even in your childhood, then, you did not understand high art, and adored your own amateur crudities.

ECRASIA. Even as a child, you didn’t grasp true art and instead loved your own amateurish attempts.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. How old are you?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. How old are you?

ECRASIA. Eight months.

ECRASIA. 8 months.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. When you have lived as long as I have—

THE SHE-ANCIENT. When you’ve lived as long as I have—

ECRASIA [interrupting rudely] I shall worship rag dolls, perhaps. Thank heaven I am still in my prime.

ECRASIA [interrupting rudely] I guess I'll just worship rag dolls, then. Thank goodness I'm still in my prime.

THE HE-ANCIENT. You are still capable of thanking, though you do not know what you thank. You are a thanking little animal, a blaming little animal, a—

THE HE-ANCIENT. You can still express gratitude, even if you don't fully understand why. You're a little creature who thanks others and blames them, a—

ACIS. A gushing little animal.

ACIS. An enthusiastic little creature.

ARJILLAX. And, as she thinks, an artistic little animal.

ARJILLAX. And, as she thinks, a creative little creature.

ECRASIA [nettled] I am an animated being with a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting. If your Automata had been properly animated, Martellus, they would have been more successful.

ECRASIA [irritated] I am a lively person with a rational mind and human body. If your Automata had been properly brought to life, Martellus, they would have done better.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. That is where you are wrong, my child. If those two loathsome things had been rag dolls, they would have been amusing and lovable. The Newly Born here would have played with them; and you would all have laughed and played with them too until you had torn them to pieces; and then you would have laughed more than ever.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. That’s where you’re mistaken, my child. If those two disgusting things had been rag dolls, they would have been fun and charming. The Newly Born here would have played with them; and you all would have laughed and played with them too until you tore them apart; and then you would have laughed even more.

THE NEWLY BORN. Of course we should. Isnt that funny?

THE NEWLY BORN. Of course, we should. Isn’t that funny?

THE HE-ANCIENT. When a thing is funny, search it for a hidden truth.

THE HE-ANCIENT. When something is funny, look for the hidden truth behind it.

STREPHON. Yes; and take all the fun out of it.

STREPHON. Yeah, and ruin all the fun.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Do not be so embittered because your sweetheart has outgrown her love for you. The Newly Born will make amends.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Don't be so bitter because your sweetheart has moved on from her love for you. The Newly Born will make things right.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh yes: I will be more than she could ever have been.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh yes: I will be more than she could have ever been.

STREPHON. Psha! Jealous!

STREPHON. Psh! Jealous!

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh no. I have grown out of that. I love her now because she loved you, and because you love her.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh no. I've moved past that. I love her now because she loved you, and because you love her.

THE HE-ANCIENT. That is the next stage. You are getting on very nicely, my child.

THE HE-ANCIENT. That’s the next level. You’re doing really well, my dear.

MARTELLUS. Come! what is the truth that was hidden in the rag doll?

MARTELLUS. Come on! What’s the truth that was hidden in the rag doll?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Well, consider why you are not content with the rag doll, and must have something more closely resembling a real living creature. As you grow up you make images and paint pictures. Those of you who cannot do that make stories about imaginary dolls. Or you dress yourselves up as dolls and act plays about them.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Well, think about why you’re not satisfied with the rag doll and need something that looks more like a real living creature. As you grow up, you create images and paint pictures. Those of you who can’t do that make up stories about imaginary dolls. Or you dress up like dolls and put on plays about them.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. And, to deceive yourself the more completely, you take them so very very seriously that Ecrasia here declares that the making of dolls is the holiest work of creation, and the words you put into the mouths of dolls the sacredest of scriptures and the noblest of utterances.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. And, to fool yourself even more, you take them so incredibly seriously that Ecrasia here claims that making dolls is the most sacred work of creation, and the words you give to the dolls are the holiest of scriptures and the most noble of expressions.

ECRASIA. Tush!

ECRASIA. Psh!

ARJILLAX. Tosh!

ARJILLAX. No way!

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Yet the more beautiful they become the further they retreat from you. You cannot caress them as you caress the rag doll. You cannot cry for them when they are broken or lost, or when you pretend they have been unkind to you, as you could when you played with rag dolls.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Yet the more beautiful they become, the more they pull away from you. You can't hold them like you would a rag doll. You can't shed tears for them when they break or disappear, or when you imagine they've been cruel to you, as you could when you played with rag dolls.

THE HE-ANCIENT. At last, like Pygmalion, you demand from your dolls the final perfection of resemblance to life. They must move and speak.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Finally, like Pygmalion, you expect your dolls to achieve the ultimate likeness to life. They need to move and talk.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. They must love and hate.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. They have to love and hate.

THE HE-ANCIENT. They must think that they think.

THE HE-ANCIENT. They probably believe that they think.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. They must have soft flesh and warm, blood.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. They need to have tender skin and warm blood.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And then, when you have achieved this as Pygmalion did; when the marble masterpiece is dethroned by the automaton and the homo by the homunculus; when the body and the brain, the reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting, as Ecrasia says, stand before you unmasked as mere machinery, and your impulses are shewn to be nothing but reflexes, you are filled with horror and loathing, and would give worlds to be young enough to play with your rag doll again, since every step away from it has been a step away from love and happiness. Is it not true?

THE HE-ANCIENT. And then, when you achieve this like Pygmalion did; when the marble masterpiece is replaced by the automaton and the human by the homunculus; when the body and the brain, the rational soul and human flesh, as Ecrasia says, stand before you revealed as mere machinery, and your impulses are shown to be nothing but reflexes, you feel horror and disgust, wishing you could be young enough to play with your rag doll again, since every step away from it has been a step away from love and happiness. Isn’t it true?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Speak, Martellus: you who have travelled the whole path.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Speak, Martellus: you who have traveled the entire journey.

MARTELLUS. It is true. With fierce joy I turned a temperature of a million degrees on those two things I had modelled, and saw them vanish in an instant into inoffensive dust.

MARTELLUS. It's true. With intense excitement, I raised the temperature to a million degrees on those two things I had created and watched them instantly turn into harmless dust.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Speak, Arjillax: you who have advanced from imitating the lightly living child to the intensely living ancient. Is it true, so far?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Speak, Arjillax: you who have progressed from mimicking the carefree child to the deeply experiencing elder. Is that accurate so far?

ARJILLAX. It is partly true: I cannot pretend to be satisfied now with modelling pretty children.

ARJILLAX. It's partly true: I can't pretend to be happy now just making pretty children.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And you, Ecrasia: you cling to your highly artistic dolls as the noblest projections of the Life Force, do you not?

THE HE-ANCIENT. And you, Ecrasia: you hold onto your beautifully crafted dolls as the highest expressions of the Life Force, don’t you?

ECRASIA. Without art, the crudeness of reality would make the world unbearable.

ECRASIA. Without art, the harshness of reality would make the world unbearable.

THE NEWLY BORN [anticipating the She-Ancient, who is evidently going to challenge her] Now you are coming to me, because I am the latest arrival. But I don't understand your art and your dolls at all. I want to caress my darling Strephon, not to play with dolls.

THE NEWLY BORN [anticipating the She-Ancient, who is clearly about to challenge her] Now you’re coming to me because I’m the newest arrival. But I don’t get your art and your dolls at all. I want to hold my dear Strephon, not play with dolls.

ACIS. I am in my fourth year; and I have got on very well without your dolls. I had rather walk up a mountain and down again than look at all the statues Martellus and Arjillax ever made. You prefer a statue to an automaton, and a rag doll to a statue. So do I; but I prefer a man to a rag doll. Give me friends, not dolls.

ACIS. I'm in my fourth year, and I've done really well without your dolls. I'd rather hike up a mountain and back down again than look at all the statues Martellus and Arjillax ever created. You like a statue more than an automaton, and a rag doll more than a statue. So do I; but I prefer a person to a rag doll. Give me friends, not dolls.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Yet I have seen you walking over the mountains alone. Have you not found your best friend in yourself?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Yet I have seen you walking alone over the mountains. Haven't you found your greatest friend in yourself?

ACIS. What are you driving at, old one? What does all this lead to?

ACIS. What are you getting at, old man? What does all of this point to?

THE HE-ANCIENT. It leads, young man, to the truth that you can create nothing but yourself.

THE HE-ANCIENT. It leads, young man, to the truth that you can create nothing but yourself.

ACIS [musing] I can create nothing but myself. Ecrasia: you are clever. Do you understand it? I don't.

ACIS [thinking] I can only create myself. Ecrasia: you're smart. Do you get it? I don't.

ECRASIA. It is as easy to understand as any other ignorant error. What artist is as great as his own works? He can create masterpieces; but he cannot improve the shape of his own nose.

ECRASIA. It's as easy to grasp as any other foolish mistake. What artist is greater than their own creations? They can create masterpieces, but they can't change the shape of their own nose.

ACIS. There! What have you to say to that, old one?

ACIS. There! What do you have to say to that, old man?

THE HE-ANCIENT. He can alter the shape of his own soul. He could alter the shape of his nose if the difference between a turned-up nose and a turned-down one were worth the effort. One does not face the throes of creation for trifles.

THE HE-ANCIENT. He can change the form of his own soul. He could change the shape of his nose if the difference between a upturned nose and a downturned one were worth the effort. One doesn’t tackle the challenges of creation for small things.

ACIS. What have you to say to that, Ecrasia?

ACIS. What do you have to say about that, Ecrasia?

ECRASIA. I say that if the ancients had thoroughly grasped the theory of fine art they would understand that the difference between a beautiful nose and an ugly one is of supreme importance: that it is indeed the only thing that matters.

ECRASIA. I believe that if the ancients had fully understood the theory of fine art, they would realize that the difference between a beautiful nose and an ugly one is extremely important: that it's truly the only thing that matters.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. That is, they would understand something they could not believe, and that you do not believe.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. In other words, they would comprehend something they couldn't accept, and that you don't accept.

ACIS. Just so, mam. Art is not honest: that is why I never could stand much of it. It is all make-believe. Ecrasia never really says things: she only rattles her teeth in her mouth.

ACIS. Right, ma'am. Art isn’t genuine: that’s why I could never really tolerate it. It’s all pretend. Ecrasia never truly expresses anything: she just clacks her teeth around in her mouth.

ECRASIA. Acis: you are rude.

ECRASIA. Acis: you're being rude.

ACIS. You mean that I wont play the game of make-believe. Well, I don't ask you to play it with me; so why should you expect me to play it with you?

ACIS. You mean that I won't join in your fantasy. Well, I’m not asking you to join mine; so why should you expect me to join yours?

ECRASIA. You have no right to say that I am not sincere. I have found a happiness in art that real life has never given me. I am intensely in earnest about art. There is a magic and mystery in art that you know nothing of.

ECRASIA. You have no right to say that I’m not sincere. I’ve found a happiness in art that real life has never given me. I’m deeply passionate about art. There’s a magic and mystery in art that you don’t understand.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Yes, child: art is the magic mirror you make to reflect your invisible dreams in visible pictures. You use a glass mirror to see your face: you use works of art to see your soul. But we who are older use neither glass mirrors nor works of art. We have a direct sense of life. When you gain that you will put aside your mirrors and statues, your toys and your dolls.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Yes, kid: art is the magic mirror you create to show your hidden dreams in visible images. You use a glass mirror to see your face; you use art to see your soul. But we who are older use neither glass mirrors nor art. We have a direct connection to life. When you achieve that, you'll set aside your mirrors and statues, your toys and your dolls.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Yet we too have our toys and our dolls. That is the trouble of the ancients.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Yet we also have our toys and our dolls. That is the problem with the ancients.

ARJILLAX. What! The ancients have their troubles! It is the first time I ever heard one of them confess it.

ARJILLAX. What! The ancients have their issues! This is the first time I've ever heard one of them admit it.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Look at us. Look at me. This is my body, my blood, my brain; but it is not me. I am the eternal life, the perpetual resurrection; but [striking his body] this structure, this organism, this makeshift, can be made by a boy in a laboratory, and is held back from dissolution only by my use of it. Worse still, it can be broken by a slip of the foot, drowned by a cramp in the stomach, destroyed by a flash from the clouds. Sooner or later, its destruction is certain.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Look at us. Look at me. This is my body, my blood, my brain; but it’s not who I really am. I am eternal life, the constant rebirth; but [striking his body] this form, this organism, this temporary setup, can be created by a kid in a lab, and it’s only held together by my use of it. What’s worse, it can be shattered by a misstep, drowned by a cramp, or destroyed by a lightning bolt. Eventually, its end is inevitable.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Yes: this body is the last doll to be discarded. When I was a child, Ecrasia, I, too, was an artist, like your sculptor friends there, striving to create perfection in things outside myself. I made statues: I painted pictures: I tried to worship them.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Yes: this body is the last doll to be discarded. When I was a child, Ecrasia, I, too, was an artist, like your sculptor friends there, striving to create perfection in things outside myself. I made statues: I painted pictures: I tried to worship them.

THE HE-ANCIENT. I had no such skill; but I, like Acis, sought perfection in friends, in lovers, in nature, in things outside myself. Alas! I could not create if. I could only imagine it.

THE HE-ANCIENT. I didn’t have that talent; but I, like Acis, looked for perfection in friends, lovers, nature, and everything outside of myself. Unfortunately, I couldn’t create it. I could only dream of it.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. I, like Arjillax, found out that my statues of bodily beauty were no longer even beautiful to me; and I pressed on and made statues and pictures of men and women of genius, like those in the old fable of Michael Angelo. Like Martellus, I smashed them when I saw that there was no life in them: that they were so dead that they would not even dissolve as a dead body does.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. I, like Arjillax, realized that my statues of physical beauty no longer appealed to me; so I continued to create statues and images of talented men and women, similar to those in the old tale of Michelangelo. Like Martellus, I destroyed them when I noticed that they lacked any vitality: they were so lifeless that they wouldn’t even decompose like a dead body does.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And I, like Acis, ceased to walk over the mountains with my friends, and walked alone; for I found that I had creative power over myself but none over my friends. And then I ceased to walk on the mountains; for I saw that the mountains were dead.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And I, like Acis, stopped hiking the mountains with my friends and started walking alone; I realized that I had control over myself but none over my friends. So, I stopped climbing the mountains because I saw that the mountains were lifeless.

ACIS [protesting vehemently] No. I grant you about the friends perhaps; but the mountains are still the mountains, each with its name, its individuality, its upstanding strength and majesty, its beauty—

ACIS [protesting strongly] No. I’ll give you that about the friends maybe; but the mountains are still the mountains, each with its name, its uniqueness, its impressive strength and majesty, its beauty—

ECRASIA. What! Acis among the rhapsodists!

ECRASIA. What! Acis among the poets!

THE HE-ANCIENT. Mere metaphor, my poor boy: the mountains are corpses.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Just a metaphor, my poor boy: the mountains are dead bodies.

ALL THE YOUNG [repelled] Oh!

ALL THE YOUNG [repelled] Oh!

THE HE-ANCIENT. Yes. In the hardpressed heart of the earth, where the inconceivable heat of the sun still glows, the stone lives in fierce atomic convulsion, as we live in our slower way. When it is cast out to the surface it dies like deep-sea fish: what you see is only its cold dead body. We have tapped that central heat as prehistoric man tapped water springs; but nothing has come up alive from those flaming depths: your landscapes, your mountains, are only the world's cast skins and decaying teeth on which we live like microbes.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Yes. Deep within the Earth's core, where the extreme heat of the sun still radiates, the stone exists in intense atomic turmoil, just as we do in our slower pace. When it surfaces, it dies like deep-sea fish: what you see is just its cold, lifeless shell. We have harnessed that central heat as prehistoric humans tapped into water springs; yet nothing has emerged alive from those fiery depths: your landscapes and mountains are merely the Earth's discarded layers and decaying remnants on which we exist like microbes.

ECRASIA. Ancient: you blaspheme against Nature and against Man.

ECRASIA. Ancient: you disrespect Nature and humanity.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Child, child, how much enthusiasm will you have for man when you have endured eight centuries of him, as I have, and seen him perish by an empty mischance that is yet a certainty? When I discarded my dolls as he discarded his friends and his mountains, it was to myself I turned as to the final reality. Here, and here alone, I could shape and create. When my arm was weak and I willed it to be strong, I could create a roll of muscle on it; and when I understood that, I understood that I could without any greater miracle give myself ten arms and three heads.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Child, child, how much enthusiasm will you have for man when you’ve lived through eight centuries with him, like I have, and watched him perish from a meaningless chance that’s still certain? When I put away my dolls just like he tossed aside his friends and his mountains, I turned to myself as the ultimate reality. Here, and only here, could I shape and create. When my arm felt weak and I wanted it to be strong, I could build up a muscle on it; and once I realized that, I understood I could easily give myself ten arms and three heads without any greater miracle.

THE HE-ANCIENT. I also came to understand such miracles. For fifty years I sat contemplating this power in myself and concentrating my will.

THE HE-ANCIENT. I also came to understand these wonders. For fifty years, I sat reflecting on this power within myself and focusing my will.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. So did I; and for five more years I made myself into all sorts of fantastic monsters. I walked upon a dozen legs: I worked with twenty hands and a hundred fingers: I looked to the four quarters of the compass with eight eyes out of four heads. Children fled in amazement from me until I had to hide myself from them; and the ancients, who had forgotten how to laugh, smiled grimly when they passed.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. So did I; and for five more years I turned myself into all sorts of wild monsters. I walked on a dozen legs, worked with twenty hands and a hundred fingers, and looked in every direction with eight eyes from four heads. Children ran away in shock at the sight of me until I had to hide from them; and the elders, who had forgotten how to laugh, smiled grimly as they walked by.

THE HE-ANCIENT. We have all committed these follies. You will all commit them.

THE HE-ANCIENT. We’ve all made these mistakes. You all will make them too.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh, do grow a lot of arms and legs and heads for us. It would be so funny.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh, please grow a ton of arms and legs and heads for us. That would be so funny.

THE HE-ANCIENT. My child: I am just as well as I am. I would not lift my finger now to have a thousand heads.

THE HE-ANCIENT. My child: I am perfectly content as I am. I wouldn't lift a finger now for a thousand heads.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. But what would I not give to have no head at all?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. But what wouldn’t I give to have no head at all?

ALL THE YOUNG. Whats that? No head at all? Why? How?

ALL THE YOUNG. What’s going on? No head at all? Why? How?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Can you not understand?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Can't you get it?

ALL THE YOUNG [shaking their heads] No.

ALL THE YOUNG [shaking their heads] No.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. One day, when I was tired of learning to walk forward with some of my feet and backwards with others and sideways with the rest all at once, I sat on a rock with my four chins resting on four of my palms, and four or my elbows resting on four of my knees. And suddenly it came into my mind that this monstrous machinery of heads and limbs was no more me than my statues had been me, and that it was only an automaton that I had enslaved.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. One day, when I was exhausted from trying to walk forward with some of my feet, backward with others, and sideways with the rest all at once, I sat on a rock with my four chins resting on four of my palms and my elbows resting on my knees. Suddenly, I realized that this huge machine of heads and limbs was no more me than my statues had been me, and that it was just an automaton that I had enslaved.

MARTELLUS. Enslaved? What does that mean?

MARTELLUS. Enslaved? What does that mean?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. A thing that must do what you command it is a slave; and its commander is its master. These are words you will learn when your turn comes.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Something that must do what you tell it to do is a slave; and its controller is its master. These are lessons you will understand when your time arrives.

THE HE-ANCIENT. You will also learn that when the master has come to do everything through the slave, the slave becomes his master, since he cannot live without him.

THE HE-ANCIENT. You will also find out that when the master relies entirely on the slave to do everything, the slave ends up becoming his master, as he cannot survive without him.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. And so I perceived that I had made myself the slave of a slave.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. And so I realized that I had made myself the servant of a servant.

THE HE-ANCIENT. When we discovered that, we shed our superfluous heads and legs and arms until we had our old shapes again, and no longer startled the children.

THE HE-ANCIENT. When we figured that out, we got rid of our extra heads and legs and arms until we were back to our old forms, and we no longer scared the kids.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. But still I am the slave of this slave, my body. How am I to be delivered from it?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. But still I am the servant of this servant, my body. How can I be freed from it?

THE HE-ANCIENT. That, children, is the trouble of the ancients. For whilst we are tied to this tyrannous body we are subject to its death, and our destiny is not achieved.

THE HE-ANCIENT. That, kids, is the problem of the ancients. Because while we are tied to this oppressive body, we are subject to its death, and our fate is not fulfilled.

THE NEWLY BORN. What is your destiny?

THE NEWLY BORN. What is your fate?

THE HE-ANCIENT. To be immortal.

THE HE-ANCIENT. To achieve immortality.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. The day will come when there will be no people, only thought.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. The day will come when there are no people, only thoughts.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And that will be life eternal.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And that will be eternal life.

ECRASIA. I trust I shall meet my fatal accident before that day dawns.

ECRASIA. I hope I have my tragic accident before that day comes.

ARJILLAX. For once, Ecrasia, I agree with you. A world in which there were nothing plastic would be an utterly miserable one.

ARJILLAX. For once, Ecrasia, I agree with you. A world without anything plastic would be completely miserable.

ECRASIA. No limbs, no contours, no exquisite lines and elegant shapes, no worship of beautiful bodies, no poetic embraces in which cultivated lovers pretend that their caressing hands are wandering over celestial hills and enchanted valleys, no—

ECRASIA. No limbs, no outlines, no beautiful lines and graceful shapes, no admiration for stunning bodies, no romantic embraces where refined lovers act like their touching hands are exploring heavenly hills and magical valleys, no—

ACIS [interrupting her disgustedly] What an inhuman mind you have, Ecrasia!

ACIS [interrupting her in disgust] What an inhumane mindset you have, Ecrasia!

ECRASIA. Inhuman!

ECRASIA. Inhumane!

ACIS. Yes: inhuman. Why don't you fall in love with someone?

ACIS. Yeah: it's brutal. Why don't you just fall in love with someone?

ECRASIA. I! I have been in love all my life. I burned with it even in the egg.

ECRASIA. I! I've been in love my whole life. I even felt it intensely while I was still in the womb.

ACIS. Not a bit of it. You and Arjillax are just as hard as two stones.

ACIS. Not at all. You and Arjillax are just as tough as two rocks.

ECRASIA. You did not always think so, Acis.

ECRASIA. You didn't always believe that, Acis.

ACIS. Oh, I know. I offered you my love once, and asked for yours.

ACIS. Oh, I get it. I once offered you my love and asked for yours in return.

ECRASIA. And did I deny it to you, Acis?

ECRASIA. And did I refuse it to you, Acis?

ACIS. You didn't even know what love was.

ACIS. You didn't even know what love is.

ECRASIA. Oh! I adored you, you stupid oaf, until I found that you were a mere animal.

ECRASIA. Oh! I loved you, you foolish jerk, until I realized that you were just a beast.

ACIS. And I made no end of a fool of myself about you until I discovered that you were a mere artist. You appreciated my contours! I was plastic, as Arjillax says. I wasn't a man to you: I was a masterpiece appealing to your tastes and your senses. Your tastes and senses had overlaid the direct impulse of life in you. And because I cared only for our life, and went straight to it, and was bored by your calling my limbs fancy names and mapping me into mountains and valleys and all the rest of it, you called me an animal. Well, I am an animal, if you call a live man an animal.

ACIS. I made such a fool of myself over you until I found out that you were just an artist. You appreciated my shape! I was like clay, as Arjillax says. To you, I wasn’t a person—I was a work of art that appealed to your tastes and senses. Your tastes and senses had masked the raw essence of life within you. And since I only cared about our life together and went straight for it, and was bored by you giving fancy names to my limbs and mapping me into mountains and valleys and all that, you called me an animal. Well, I am an animal, if that’s what you call a living man.

ECRASIA. You need not explain. You refused to be refined. I did my best to lift your prehistoric impulses on to the plane of beauty, of imagination, of romance, of poetry, of art, of—

ECRASIA. You don’t need to explain. You chose not to be refined. I tried my best to elevate your primitive instincts to the level of beauty, imagination, romance, poetry, art, and—

ACIS. These things are all very well in their way and in their proper places. But they are not love. They are an unnatural adulteration of love. Love is a simple thing and a deep thing: it is an act of life and not an illusion. Art is an illusion.

ACIS. These things are good in their own way and have their rightful place. But they aren't love. They're a distorted version of love. Love is simple and profound: it's a vital action and not a delusion. Art is a delusion.

ARJILLAX. That is false. The statue comes to life always. The statues of today are the men and women of the next incubation. I hold up the marble figure before the mother and say, 'This is the model you must copy.' We produce what we see. Let no man dare to create in art a thing that he would not have exist in life.

ARJILLAX. That isn't true. The statue always comes to life. The statues of today are the men and women of the next generation. I hold up the marble figure in front of the mother and say, 'This is the model you need to copy.' We produce what we observe. Let no one attempt to create in art something that they wouldn’t want to exist in real life.

MARTELLUS. Yes: I have been through all that. But you yourself are making statues of ancients instead of beautiful nymphs and swains. And Ecrasia is right about the ancients being inartistic. They are damnably inartistic.

MARTELLUS. Yeah, I've already dealt with all that. But you’re making statues of ancient people instead of beautiful nymphs and young men. And Ecrasia is right about the ancients being unartistic. They're downright unartistic.

ECRASIA [triumphant] Ah! Our greatest artist vindicates me. Thanks, Martellus.

ECRASIA [triumphant] Ah! Our greatest artist supports me. Thanks, Martellus.

MARTELLUS. The body always ends by being a bore. Nothing remains beautiful and interesting except thought, because the thought is the life. Which is just what this old gentleman and this old lady seem to think too.

MARTELLUS. The body eventually becomes a drag. Only thought stays beautiful and interesting, because thought is life. That seems to be what this old gentleman and this old lady think as well.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Quite so.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Exactly.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Precisely.

THE HE-ANCIENT. Exactly.

THE NEWLY BORN [to the He-Ancient] But you cant be nothing. What do you want to be?

THE NEWLY BORN [to the He-Ancient] But you can't be nothing. What do you want to be?

THE HE-ANCIENT. A vortex.

THE HE-ANCIENT. A whirlwind.

THE NEWLY BORN. A what?

THE NEWBORN. A what?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. A vortex. I began as a vortex: why should I not end as one?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. A vortex. I started as a vortex: why shouldn't I finish as one?

ECRASIA. Oh! That is what you old people are, Vorticists.

ECRASIA. Oh! That's what you old folks are, Vorticists.

ACIS. But if life is thought, can you live without a head?

ACIS. But if life is just a thought, can you really live without a head?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Not now perhaps. But prehistoric men thought they could not live without tails. I can live without a tail. Why should I not live without a head?

THE HE-ANCIENT. Not right now, maybe. But ancient humans believed they couldn't survive without tails. I can get by without a tail. Why couldn't I manage without a head?

THE NEWLY BORN. What is a tail?

THE NEWLY BORN. What is a tail?

THE HE-ANCIENT A habit of which your ancestors managed to pure themselves.

THE HE-ANCIENT A habit that your ancestors managed to cleanse themselves of.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. None of us now believe that all this machinery of flesh and blood is necessary. It dies.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. None of us believe anymore that this whole system of flesh and blood is essential. It just dies.

THE HE-ANCIENT. It imprisons us on this petty planet and forbids us to range through the stars.

THE HE-ANCIENT. It traps us on this small planet and prevents us from exploring the stars.

ACIS. But even a vortex is a vortex in something. You cant have a whirlpool without water; and you cant have a vortex without gas, or molecules or atoms or ions or electrons or something, not nothing.

ACIS. But even a vortex exists within something. You can't have a whirlpool without water; and you can't have a vortex without gas, or molecules, or atoms, or ions, or electrons, or something—definitely not nothing.

THE HE-ANCIENT. No: the vortex is not the water nor the gas nor the atoms: it is a power over these things.

THE HE-ANCIENT. No: the vortex isn’t the water, the gas, or the atoms; it’s a force that controls these things.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. The body was the slave of the vortex; but the slave has become the master; and we must free ourselves from that tyranny. It is this stuff [indicating her body], this flesh and blood and bone and all the rest of it, that is intolerable. Even prehistoric man dreamed of what he called an astral body, and asked who would deliver him from the body of this death.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. The body was controlled by the vortex; but the controlled has become the controller; and we need to break free from that oppression. It's this stuff [pointing to her body], this flesh and blood and bone and everything that comes with it, that is unbearable. Even early humans dreamed of what they called an astral body and wondered who would save them from this physical body of death.

ACIS [evidently out of his depth] I shouldn't think too much about it if I were you. You have to keep sane, you know.

ACIS [clearly overwhelmed] I wouldn't worry about it too much if I were you. You have to stay sane, you know.

The two Ancients look at one another; shrug their shoulders; and address themselves to their departure.

The two Ancients glance at each other, shrug their shoulders, and prepare to leave.

THE HE-ANCIENT. We are staying too long with you, children. We must go.

THE HE-ANCIENT. We've been here with you for too long, kids. We need to leave.

All the young people rise rather eagerly.

All the young people stand up quite eagerly.

ARJILLAX. Dont mention it.

ARJILLAX. No problem.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. It is tiresome for us, too. You see, children, we have to put things very crudely to you to make ourselves intelligible.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. It's exhausting for us as well. You see, kids, we have to explain things in very simple terms to make ourselves understood.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And I am afraid we do not quite succeed.

THE HE-ANCIENT. And I'm afraid we don't really succeed.

STREPHON. Very kind of you to come at all and talk to us, I'm sure.

STREPHON. It's really nice of you to come and talk to us!

ECRASIA. Why do the other ancients never come and give us a turn?

ECRASIA. Why don’t the other ancients ever come by and give us a visit?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. It is difficult for them. They have forgotten how to speak; how to read; even how to think in your fashion. We do not communicate with one another in that way or apprehend the world as you do.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. It's hard for them. They've forgotten how to speak, read, or even think the way you do. We don't communicate with each other like that or perceive the world in the same way you do.

THE HE-ANCIENT. I find it more and more difficult to keep up your language. Another century or two and it will be impossible. I shall have to be relieved by a younger shepherd.

THE HE-ANCIENT. I'm finding it harder and harder to keep up with your language. In another century or two, it will be impossible. I'll need to be replaced by a younger shepherd.

ACIS. Of course we are always delighted to see you; but still, if it tries you very severely, we could manage pretty well by ourselves, you know.

ACIS. Of course we’re always happy to see you; but still, if it’s too much for you, we could do just fine on our own, you know.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Tell me, Acis: do you ever think of yourself as having to live perhaps for thousands of years?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. Tell me, Acis: do you ever imagine what it would be like to live for maybe thousands of years?

ACIS. Oh, don't talk about it. Why, I know very well that I have only four years of what any reasonable person would call living; and three and a half of them are already gone.

ACIS. Oh, don’t bring it up. I know I’ve only got four years of what any sensible person would call living, and three and a half of those are already gone.

ECRASIA. You must not mind our saying so; but really you cannot call being an ancient living.

ECRASIA. We hope you don’t take this the wrong way, but honestly, you can’t consider being ancient as living.

THE NEWLY BORN [almost in tears] Oh, this dreadful shortness of our lives! I cannot bear it.

THE NEWLY BORN [almost in tears] Oh, this terrible brevity of our lives! I can't stand it.

STREPHON. I made up my mind on that subject long ago. When I am three years and fifty weeks old, I shall have my fatal accident. And it will not be an accident.

STREPHON. I decided on that topic a long time ago. When I turn three years and fifty weeks old, I’ll have my tragic accident. And it won’t be an accident.

THE HE-ANCIENT. We are very tired of this subject. I must leave you.

THE HE-ANCIENT. We're really tired of this topic. I have to go now.

THE NEWLY BORN. What is being tired?

THE NEWLY BORN. What does it mean to feel tired?

THE SHE-ANCIENT. The penalty of attending to children. Farewell.

THE SHE-ANCIENT. The consequences of caring for children. Goodbye.

The two Ancients go away severally, she into the grove, he up to the hills behind the temple.

The two Ancients go their separate ways; she heads into the grove, and he goes up to the hills behind the temple.

ALL. Ouf! [A great sigh of relief].

ALL. Phew! [A great sigh of relief].

ECRASIA. Dreadful people!

ECRASIA. Terrible people!

STREPHON. Bores!

Boring!

MARTELLUS. Yet one would like to follow them; to enter into their life; to grasp their thought; to comprehend the universe as they must.

MARTELLUS. Still, one would want to follow them; to become a part of their life; to understand their thoughts; to grasp the universe as they do.

ARJILLAX. Getting old, Martellus?

ARJILLAX. Feeling old, Martellus?

MARTELLUS. Well, I have finished with the dolls; and I am no longer jealous of you. That looks like the end. Two hours sleep is enough for me. I am afraid I am beginning to find you all rather silly.

MARTELLUS. Well, I’m done with the dolls, and I’m no longer jealous of you. That seems like the end. Two hours of sleep is enough for me. I'm starting to think you all are rather ridiculous.

STREPHON. I know. My girl went off this morning. She hadnt slept for weeks. And she found mathematics more interesting than me.

STREPHON. I know. My girlfriend left this morning. She hadn't slept for weeks. And she found math more interesting than me.

MARTELLUS. There is a prehistoric saying that has come down to us from a famous woman teacher. She said: 'Leave women; and study mathematics.' It is the only remaining fragment of a lost scripture called The Confessions of St Augustin, the English Opium Eater. That primitive savage must have been a great woman, to say a thing that still lives after three hundred centuries. I too will leave women and study mathematics, which I have neglected too long. Farewell, children, my old playmates. I almost wish I could feel sentimental about parting from you; but the cold truth is that you bore me. Do not be angry with me: your turn will come. [He passes away gravely into the grove].

MARTELLUS. There’s an old saying that has survived from a famous female teacher. She said: 'Forget about women and focus on mathematics.' It’s the only surviving piece of a lost text called The Confessions of St. Augustine, the English Opium Eater. That ancient figure must have been an incredible woman to say something that still resonates after three hundred centuries. I too will forget about women and focus on mathematics, which I’ve neglected for too long. Goodbye, kids, my old friends. I almost wish I could feel sentimental about leaving you; but the truth is, you bore me. Don’t be upset with me: your time will come. [He walks away thoughtfully into the grove].

ARJILLAX. There goes a great spirit. What a sculptor he was! And now, nothing! It is as if he had cut off his hands.

ARJILLAX. There goes an incredible spirit. What a sculptor he was! And now, nothing! It’s like he’s cut off his hands.

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh, will you all leave me as he has left you?

THE NEWLY BORN. Oh, will you all abandon me like he has abandoned you?

ECRASIA. Never. We have sworn it.

ECRASIA. Never. We’ve made that promise.

STREPHON. What is the use of swearing? She swore. He swore. You have sworn. They have sworn.

STREPHON. What's the point of swearing? She swore. He swore. You have sworn. They have sworn.

ECRASIA. You speak like a grammar.

ECRASIA. You talk like a textbook.

STREPHON. That is how one ought to speak, isnt it? We shall all be forsworn.

STREPHON. That's how one should talk, right? We'll all be lying.

THE NEWLY BORN. Do not talk like that. You are saddening us; and you are chasing the light away. It is growing dark.

THE NEWLY BORN. Don’t say things like that. You’re making us sad, and you’re pushing the light away. It’s getting dark.

ACIS. Night is falling. The light will come back tomorrow.

ACIS. Night is falling. The sun will rise again tomorrow.

THE NEWLY BORN. What is tomorrow?

THE NEWLY BORN. What does tomorrow hold?

ACIS. The day that never comes. [He turns towards the temple].

ACIS. The day that never comes. [He turns toward the temple].

All begin trooping into the temple.

Everyone starts entering the temple.

THE NEWLY BORN [holding Acis back] That is no answer. What—

THE NEWLY BORN [holding Acis back] That's not an answer. What—

ARJILLAX. Silence. Little children should be seen and not heard.

ARJILLAX. Silence. Little kids should be seen and not heard.

THE NEWLY BORN [putting out her tongue at him]!

THE NEWBORN [sticking her tongue out at him]!

ECRASIA. Ungraceful. You must not do that.

ECRASIA. Clumsy. You really shouldn't do that.

THE NEWLY BORN. I will do what I like. But there is something the matter with me. I want to lie down. I cannot keep my eyes open.

THE NEWLY BORN. I will do what I want. But there's something wrong with me. I want to lie down. I can't keep my eyes open.

ECRASIA. You are falling asleep. You will wake up again.

ECRASIA. You’re drifting off. You’ll wake up soon.

THE NEWLY BORN [drowsily] What is sleep?

THE NEWLY BORN [drowsily] What is sleep?

ACIS. Ask no questions; and you will be told no lies. [He takes her by the ear, and leads her firmly towards the temple].

ACIS. Don't ask questions, and you won't be told any lies. [He takes her by the ear and leads her firmly toward the temple].

THE NEWLY BORN. Ai! oi! ai! Dont. I want to be carried. [She reels into the arms of Acts, who carries her into the temple].

THE NEWLY BORN. Ouch! No! Please. I want to be carried. [She stumbles into the arms of Acts, who lifts her and takes her into the temple].

ECRASIA. Come, Arjillax: you at least are still an artist. I adore you.

ECRASIA. Come on, Arjillax: at least you're still an artist. I really admire you.

ARJILLAX. Do you? Unfortunately for you, I am not still a child. I have grown out of cuddling. I can only appreciate your figure. Does that satisfy you?

ARJILLAX. Do you? Unfortunately for you, I’m not a child anymore. I’ve outgrown cuddling. I can only appreciate your appearance. Does that satisfy you?

ECRASIA. At what distance?

ECRASIA. How far away?

ARJILLAX. Arm's length or more.

ARJILLAX. At least an arm's length.

ECRASIA. Thank you: not for me. [She turns away from him].

ECRASIA. Thanks, but no thanks. [She turns away from him].

ARJILLAX. Ha! ha! [He strides off into the temple].

ARJILLAX. Ha! ha! [He walks confidently into the temple].

ECRASIA [calling to Strephon, who is on the threshold of the temple, going in] Strephon.

ECRASIA [calling to Strephon, who is on the threshold of the temple, going in] Strephon.

STREPHON. No. My heart is broken. [He goes into the temple].

STREPHON. No. My heart is shattered. [He walks into the temple].

ECRASIA. Must I pass the night alone? [She looks round, seeking another partner; but they have all gone]. After all, I can imagine a lover nobler than any of you. [She goes into the temple].

ECRASIA. Do I really have to spend the night alone? [She looks around, searching for another partner; but they have all left]. In the end, I can picture a lover who is better than any of you. [She enters the temple].

It is now quite dark. A vague radiance appears near the temple and shapes itself into the ghost of Adam.

It’s now pretty dark. A faint glow appears near the temple and takes the form of Adam's ghost.

A WOMAN'S VOICE [in the grove] Who is that?

A WOMAN'S VOICE [in the grove] Who's that?

ADAM. The ghost of Adam, the first father of mankind. Who are you?

ADAM. The ghost of Adam, the first father of humanity. Who are you?

THE VOICE. The ghost of Eve, the first mother of mankind.

THE VOICE. The spirit of Eve, the first mother of humanity.

ADAM. Come forth, wife; and shew yourself to me.

ADAM. Come here, wife; and show yourself to me.

EVE [appearing near the grove] Here I am, husband. You are very old.

EVE [appearing near the grove] Here I am, love. You’ve grown very old.

A VOICE [in the hills] Ha! ha! ha!

A VOICE [in the hills] Haha!

ADAM. Who laughs? Who dares laugh at Adam?

ADAM. Who's laughing? Who dares to laugh at Adam?

EVE. Who has the heart to laugh at Eve?

EVE. Who can laugh at Eve?

THE VOICE. The ghost of Cain, the first child, and the first murderer. [He appears between them; and as he does so there is a prolonged hiss]. Who dares hiss at Cain, the lord of death?

THE VOICE. The ghost of Cain, the first child and the first murderer. [He appears between them; and as he does so there is a prolonged hiss]. Who dares to hiss at Cain, the lord of death?

A VOICE. The ghost of the serpent, that lived before Adam and before Eve, and taught them how to bring forth Cain. [She becomes visible, coiled in the trees].

A VOICE. The ghost of the serpent, that existed before Adam and Eve, and showed them how to bear Cain. [She becomes visible, coiled in the trees].

A VOICE. There is one that came before the serpent.

A VOICE. There is one who came before the serpent.

THE SERPENT. That is the voice of Lilith, in whom the father and mother were one. Hail, Lilith!

THE SERPENT. That is the voice of Lilith, who embodies both father and mother. Hail, Lilith!

Lilith becomes visible between Cain and Adam.

Lilith appears between Cain and Adam.

LILITH. I suffered unspeakably; I tore myself asunder; I lost my life, to make of my one flesh these twain, man and woman. And this is what has come of it. What do you make of it, Adam, my son?

LILITH. I endured unimaginable pain; I ripped myself apart; I sacrificed my life to create from my one body these two, man and woman. And this is the outcome. What do you think of it, Adam, my son?

ADAM. I made the earth bring forth by my labor, and the woman bring forth by my love. And this is what has come of it. What do you make of it, Eve, my wife?

ADAM. I made the earth produce through my hard work, and the woman came to be through my love. And this is what has resulted from it. What do you think of it, Eve, my wife?

EVE. I nourished the egg in my body and fed it with my blood. And now they let it fall as the birds did, and suffer not at all. What do you make of it, Cain, my first-born?

EVE. I carried the egg in my body and nourished it with my blood. And now they let it drop like the birds do, without feeling a thing. What do you think of it, Cain, my firstborn?

CAIN. I invented killing and conquest and mastery and the winnowing out of the weak by the strong. And now the strong have slain one another; and the weak live for ever; and their deeds do nothing for the doer more than for another. What do you make of it, snake?

CAIN. I created killing, domination, and the idea of the strong overpowering the weak. And now, the strong have killed each other, while the weak live on forever; their actions benefit neither the doer any more than anyone else. What do you think of that, snake?

THE SERPENT. I am justified. For I chose wisdom and the knowledge of good and evil; and now there is no evil; and wisdom and good are one. It is enough. [She vanishes].

THE SERPENT. I am right. I chose wisdom and the understanding of good and evil; and now there is no evil; and wisdom and goodness are the same. That’s all. [She vanishes].

CAIN. There is no place for me on earth any longer. You cannot deny that mine was a splendid game while it lasted. But now! Out, out, brief candle! [He vanishes].

CAIN. There's no longer a place for me on this earth. You can't deny that I had an amazing run while it lasted. But now! Out, out, brief candle! [He vanishes].

EVE. The clever ones were always my favorites. The diggers and the fighters have dug themselves in with the worms. My clever ones have inherited the earth. All's well. [She fades away].

EVE. The smart ones have always been my favorites. The workers and the fighters have become one with the earth. My smart ones have taken over the world. Everything's good. [She fades away].

ADAM. I can make nothing of it, neither head nor tail. What is it all for? Why? Whither? Whence? We were well enough in the garden. And now the fools have killed all the animals; and they are dissatisfied because they cannot be bothered with their bodies! Foolishness, I call it. [He disappears].

ADAM. I can't make sense of it at all. What’s it all for? Why? Where to? Where from? We were fine in the garden. And now those idiots have killed all the animals, and they're unhappy because they don't want to deal with their bodies! It’s ridiculous, I say. [He disappears].

LILITH. They have accepted the burden of eternal life. They have taken the agony from birth; and their life does not fail them even in the hour of their destruction. Their breasts are without milk: their bowels are gone: the very shapes of them are only ornaments for their children to admire and caress without understanding. Is this enough; or shall I labor again? Shall I bring forth something that will sweep them away and make an end of them as they have swept away the beasts of the garden, and made an end of the crawling things and the flying things and of all them that refuse to live for ever? I had patience with them for many ages: they tried me very sorely. They did terrible things: they embraced death, and said that eternal life was a fable. I stood amazed at the malice and destructiveness of the things I had made: Mars blushed as he looked down on the shame of his sister planet: cruelty and hypocrisy became so hideous that the face of the earth was pitted with the graves of little children among which living skeletons crawled in search of horrible food. The pangs of another birth were already upon me when one man repented and lived three hundred years; and I waited to see what would come of that. And so much came of it that the horrors of that time seem now but an evil dream. They have redeemed themselves from their vileness, and turned away from their sins. Best of all, they are still not satisfied: the impulse I gave them in that day when I sundered myself in twain and launched Man and Woman on the earth still urges them: after passing a million goals they press on to the goal of redemption from the flesh, to the vortex freed from matter, to the whirlpool in pure intelligence that, when the world began, was a whirlpool in pure force. And though all that they have done seems but the first hour of the infinite work of creation, yet I will not supersede them until they have forded this last stream that lies between flesh and spirit, and disentangled their life from the matter that has always mocked it. I can wait: waiting and patience mean nothing to the eternal. I gave the woman the greatest of gifts: curiosity. By that her seed has been saved from my wrath; for I also am curious; and I have waited always to see what they will do tomorrow. Let them feed that appetite well for me. I say, let them dread, of all things, stagnation; for from the moment I, Lilith, lose hope and faith in them, they are doomed. In that hope and faith I have let them live for a moment; and in that moment I have spared them many times. But mightier creatures than they have killed hope and faith, and perished from the earth; and I may not spare them for ever. I am Lilith: I brought life into the whirlpool of force, and compelled my enemy, Matter, to obey a living soul. But in enslaving Life's enemy I made him Life's master; for that is the end of all slavery; and now I shall see the slave set free and the enemy reconciled, the whirlpool become all life and no matter. And because these infants that call themselves ancients are reaching out towards that, I will have patience with them still; though I know well that when they attain it they shall become one with me and supersede me, and Lilith will be only a legend and a lay that has lost its meaning. Of Life only is there no end; and though of its million starry mansions many are empty and many still unbuilt, and though its vast domain is as yet unbearably desert, my seed shall one day fill it and master its matter to its uttermost confines. And for what may be beyond, the eyesight of Lilith is too short. It is enough that there is a beyond. [She vanishes].

LILITH. They have taken on the weight of eternal life. They have endured the pain of birth, and their existence doesn’t fail them even in their moments of destruction. Their breasts are dry: their insides are gone: their very forms are just decorations for their children to admire and touch without comprehension. Is this sufficient, or should I try again? Should I create something that will wipe them out and put an end to them, just as they have wiped away the beasts of the garden and ended the crawling and flying creatures and all those who refuse to live forever? I had patience with them for ages: they tested me greatly. They did terrible things: they embraced death and claimed that eternal life was a myth. I was astonished by the malice and destructiveness of my creations: Mars blushed at the shame of his sister planet: cruelty and hypocrisy became so grotesque that the earth was scarred with the graves of little children among which living skeletons crawled in search of wretched food. The pains of another birth were already upon me when one man repented and lived for three hundred years; and I waited to see what would come of that. So much emerged from it that the horrors of that time now seem like a bad dream. They have redeemed themselves from their disgrace and turned away from their sins. Best of all, they still aren't satisfied: the drive I gave them when I split myself in two and sent Man and Woman into the world still pushes them forward: after achieving countless goals, they strive toward the goal of liberation from the flesh, toward the vortex freed from matter, to the whirlpool of pure intelligence that, at the beginning of the world, was a whirlpool of pure force. And though everything they have done seems like just the first hour of the endless work of creation, I will not surpass them until they have crossed this final stream that lies between flesh and spirit, and untangled their existence from the matter that has always mocked it. I can wait: waiting and patience mean nothing to the eternal. I gave the woman the greatest gift: curiosity. Because of that, her offspring have been spared from my wrath; for I, too, am curious; and I have always waited to see what they will do next. Let them satisfy that desire well for me. I say, let them fear, above all, stagnation; for the moment I, Lilith, lose hope and faith in them, they are doomed. In that hope and faith, I have allowed them to live for a moment; and in that moment, I have spared them many times. But mightier beings than they have extinguished hope and faith, and vanished from the earth; and I may not spare them forever. I am Lilith: I brought life into the whirlpool of force and forced my enemy, Matter, to obey a living soul. But in conquering Life's enemy, I made him Life's master; for that is the conclusion of all bondage; and now I will see the slave set free and the enemy reconciled, the whirlpool transform into all life and no matter. And because these infants who call themselves ancient are reaching for that, I will continue to have patience with them; even though I know well that when they achieve it, they will become one with me and surpass me, and Lilith will be only a legend and a song that has lost its meaning. Of Life, there is no end; and although its million starry mansions are many empty and many still unbuilt, and though its vast realm is still unbearably barren, my seed will one day fill it and conquer its matter to its farthest limits. And as for what may lie beyond, Lilith's vision is too short. It is enough that there is a beyond. [She vanishes].


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!